This is a modern-English version of Cecilia; Or, Memoirs of an Heiress — Volume 1, originally written by Burney, Fanny. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









CECILIA,

or

MEMOIRS OF AN HEIRESS

Volume 1 (of 3)

By Frances Burney










CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS


















PREFACE

“Fanny's Cecilia came out last summer, and is as much liked and read, I believe, as any book ever was,” wrote Charlotte Burney in Jan. 1783. “She had 250 pounds for it from Payne and Cadell. Most people say she ought to have had a thousand. It is now going into the third edition, though Payne owns that they printed two thousand at the first edition, and Lowndes told me five hundred was the common number for a novel.” {Footnote: The Early Diary of Frances Burney, with a selection from her correspondence, and from the journals of her sisters Susan and Charlotte Burney. Edited by Annie Raine Ellis. 1889. Vol. II. p. 307.}

“Fanny's Cecilia came out last summer, and I think it's as liked and read as any book ever has been,” wrote Charlotte Burney in January 1783. “She got 250 pounds for it from Payne and Cadell. Most people say she should have gotten a thousand. It's now going into its third edition, even though Payne admits they printed two thousand copies in the first edition, and Lowndes told me that five hundred is the usual number for a novel.” {Footnote: The Early Diary of Frances Burney, with a selection from her correspondence, and from the journals of her sisters Susan and Charlotte Burney. Edited by Annie Raine Ellis. 1889. Vol. II. p. 307.}

The manuscript of Cecilia was submitted to Dr Burney and Mr Crisp during its composition, and their suggestions were in some cases adopted, as we learn from the Diary. Dr Johnson was not consulted, but a desire at once to imitate and to please him evidently controlled the work.

The manuscript of Cecilia was submitted to Dr. Burney and Mr. Crisp during its writing, and their suggestions were incorporated in some instances, as we find out from the Diary. Dr. Johnson wasn't consulted, but a clear desire to both imitate and please him influenced the work.

Under these circumstances it is naturally less fresh and spontaneous than Evelina, but it is more mature. The touch is surer and the plot more elaborate. We cannot to-day fully appreciate the “conflict scene between mother and son,” for which, Miss Burney tells us, the book was written; but the pictures of eighteenth century affectations are all alive, and the story is thoroughly absorbing, except, perhaps, in the last book.

Under these circumstances, it's naturally less fresh and spontaneous than Evelina, but it's more mature. The touch is steadier and the plot is more intricate. We can't fully appreciate the “conflict scene between mother and son” that Miss Burney tells us was the reason the book was written; however, the depictions of eighteenth-century affectations are vibrant, and the story is completely engaging, except maybe in the last book.

Miss Burney often took the name of her characters from her acquaintances, and it seems probable that some of the “types” in Cecilia are also drawn from real life. The title of Miss Austen's Pride and Prejudice was borrowed from Cecilia, and some points of resemblance may be traced between the two novels.

Miss Burney often chose the names of her characters from people she knew, and it seems likely that some of the "types" in Cecilia are based on real-life individuals. The title of Miss Austen's Pride and Prejudice was taken from Cecilia, and there are some similarities that can be found between the two novels.

The present edition is reprinted from:—

The current edition is reprinted from:—

CECILIA, or, Memoirs of an Heiress. By the author of Evelina. In five volumes. London: Printed for T. Payne and Son, at the Newsgate, and T. Cadell in the Strand. MDCCLXXXII. R. B. J.

CECILIA, or, Memoirs of an Heiress. By the author of Evelina. In five volumes. London: Printed for T. Payne and Son, at the Newsgate, and T. Cadell in the Strand. 1782. R. B. J.

THE RIGHT HON. EDMUND BURKE TO MISS F. BURNEY. (AFTER READING CECILIA.)

Madam,—I should feel exceedingly to blame if I could refuse to myself the natural satisfaction, and to you the just but poor return, of my best thanks for the very great instruction and entertainment I have received from the new present you have bestowed on the public. There are few—I believe I may say fairly there are none at all—that will not find themselves better informed concerning human nature, and their stock of observation enriched, by reading your “Cecilia.” They certainly will, let their experience in life and manners be what it may. The arrogance of age must submit to be taught by youth. You have crowded into a few small volumes an incredible variety of characters; most of them well planned, well supported, and well contrasted with each other. If there be any fault in this respect, it is one in which you are in no great danger of being imitated. Justly as your characters are drawn, perhaps they are too numerous. But I beg pardon; I fear it is quite in vain to preach economy to those who are come young to excessive and sudden opulence.

Madam, I would feel incredibly guilty if I denied myself the natural satisfaction, and you the deserved but modest appreciation, of my deepest thanks for the significant instruction and enjoyment I have gained from the new gift you have shared with the public. There are few—if any—who won't find themselves better informed about human nature, and their understanding enriched, by reading your “Cecilia.” They certainly will, regardless of their life experiences and manners. The arrogance of age must give way to the teachings of youth. You have packed an astounding variety of characters into just a few small volumes; most of them are well thought out, well developed, and well contrasted with each other. If there is any flaw in this regard, it’s one that you are unlikely to be copied for. Although your characters are drawn accurately, perhaps there are too many of them. But I apologize; I fear it's futile to advise moderation to those who have suddenly come into great wealth at a young age.

I might trespass on your delicacy if I should fill my letter to you with what I fill my conversation to others. I should be troublesome to you alone if I should tell you all I feel and think on the natural vein of humour, the tender pathetic, the comprehensive and noble moral, and the sagacious observation, that appear quite throughout that extraordinary performance.

I might overstep your boundaries if I filled my letter to you with what I usually discuss with others. It would be annoying for you alone if I shared everything I feel and think about the natural humor, the heartfelt emotion, the broad and noble morals, and the insightful observations that run throughout that amazing work.

In an age distinguished by producing extraordinary women, I hardly dare to tell you where my opinion would place you amongst them. I respect your modesty, that will not endure the commendations which your merit forces from everybody.

In a time known for creating remarkable women, I can hardly say where my opinion would rank you among them. I admire your modesty, which can't accept the praise that your talent demands from everyone.

I have the honour to be, with great gratitude, respect, and esteem, madam, your most obedient and most humble servant,

I am honored to be, with deep gratitude, respect, and appreciation, ma'am, your most obedient and humble servant,

EDM. BURKE

WHITEHALL, July 19, 1782.

WHITEHALL, July 19, 1782.

My best compliments and congratulations to Dr Burney on the great honour acquired to his family.

My best compliments and congratulations to Dr. Burney for the great honor achieved by his family.

ADVERTISEMENT.

The indulgence shewn by the Public to Evelina, which, unpatronized, unaided, and unowned, past through Four Editions in one Year, has encouraged its Author to risk this SECOND attempt. The animation of success is too universally acknowledged, to make the writer of the following sheets dread much censure of temerity; though the precariousness of any power to give pleasure, suppresses all vanity of confidence, and sends CECILIA into the world with scarce more hope, though far more encouragement, than attended her highly-honoured predecessor, Evelina.

The support shown by the public for Evelina, which, without any patronage, assistance, or acknowledgment, went through four editions in a single year, has inspired its author to take this second chance. The excitement of success is so widely recognized that the writer of these pages doesn’t fear much criticism for being bold; however, the uncertainty of being able to provide enjoyment keeps any sense of confidence in check and sends CECILIA into the world with hardly more hope, though much more encouragement, than what her esteemed predecessor, Evelina, experienced.

July, 1782

July 1782










BOOK I.










CHAPTER i. — A JOURNEY.

“Peace to the spirits of my honoured parents, respected be their remains, and immortalized their virtues! may time, while it moulders their frail relicks to dust, commit to tradition the record of their goodness; and Oh, may their orphan-descendant be influenced through life by the remembrance of their purity, and be solaced in death, that by her it was unsullied!”

“Peace to the spirits of my beloved parents, may their remains be respected, and their virtues remembered forever! As time turns their fragile bodies to dust, may their goodness be preserved in tradition; and oh, may their orphaned child be guided through life by the memory of their purity, and find comfort in death, knowing it was untouched by her!”

Such was the secret prayer with which the only survivor of the Beverley family quitted the abode of her youth, and residence of her forefathers; while tears of recollecting sorrow filled her eyes, and obstructed the last view of her native town which had excited them.

Such was the silent prayer with which the last surviving member of the Beverley family left her childhood home and the place where her ancestors had lived; as tears of painful memories filled her eyes, they blurred her final glimpse of the hometown that had brought them on.

Cecilia, this fair traveller, had lately entered into the one-and-twentieth year of her age. Her ancestors had been rich farmers in the county of Suffolk, though her father, in whom a spirit of elegance had supplanted the rapacity of wealth, had spent his time as a private country gentleman, satisfied, without increasing his store, to live upon what he inherited from the labours of his predecessors. She had lost him in her early youth, and her mother had not long survived him. They had bequeathed to her 10,000 pounds, and consigned her to the care of the Dean of ———, her uncle. With this gentleman, in whom, by various contingencies, the accumulated possessions of a rising and prosperous family were centred, she had passed the last four years of her life; and a few weeks only had yet elapsed since his death, which, by depriving her of her last relation, made her heiress to an estate of 3000 pounds per annum; with no other restriction than that of annexing her name, if she married, to the disposal of her hand and her riches.

Cecilia, this lovely traveler, had recently turned 21. Her ancestors were wealthy farmers in Suffolk, but her father, who valued elegance over greed, lived as a private country gentleman, content to enjoy the fruits of his family’s labor without growing his wealth. She had lost him when she was young, and her mother didn’t live long after. They left her £10,000 and placed her under the care of the Dean of ———, her uncle. She spent the last four years with him, and only a few weeks had passed since his death. Losing her last relative made her the heiress to an estate worth £3,000 a year, with the only stipulation being that if she married, her name had to be attached to the management of her fortune and her hand in marriage.

But though thus largely indebted to fortune, to nature she had yet greater obligations: her form was elegant, her heart was liberal; her countenance announced the intelligence of her mind, her complexion varied with every emotion of her soul, and her eyes, the heralds of her speech, now beamed with understanding and now glistened with sensibility.

But even though she owed a lot to luck, she had even greater debt to nature: her figure was graceful, her spirit was generous; her face showed the depth of her intelligence, her complexion changed with every feeling she experienced, and her eyes, the messengers of her words, would shine with insight and sparkle with feeling.

For the short period of her minority, the management of her fortune and the care of her person, had by the Dean been entrusted to three guardians, among whom her own choice was to settle her residence: but her mind, saddened by the loss of all her natural friends, coveted to regain its serenity in the quietness of the country, and in the bosom of an aged and maternal counsellor, whom she loved as her mother, and to whom she had been known from her childhood.

For the brief time she was a minor, the Dean had assigned three guardians to manage her wealth and take care of her. She was supposed to choose where to live among them. However, feeling down from losing all her family and friends, she longed to find peace in the tranquility of the countryside, alongside an elderly, motherly advisor she loved like a mother and had known since childhood.

The Deanery, indeed, she was obliged to relinquish, a long repining expectant being eager, by entering it, to bequeath to another the anxiety and suspense he had suffered himself; though probably without much impatience to shorten their duration in favour of the next successor; but the house of Mrs Charlton, her benevolent friend, was open for her reception, and the alleviating tenderness of her conversation took from her all wish of changing it.

The Deanery was something she had to give up, feeling a mix of anticipation and longing, ready to pass on the stress and uncertainty she had felt. Although she wasn’t particularly eager to end it for the next person, Mrs. Charlton’s home—her kind friend—was welcoming her, and the comforting nature of their talks made her forget any desire to leave.

Here she had dwelt since the interment of her uncle; and here, from the affectionate gratitude of her disposition, she had perhaps been content to dwell till her own, had not her guardians interfered to remove her.

Here she had lived since her uncle was laid to rest; and here, because of her affectionate and grateful nature, she might have been happy to stay until her own passing, if her guardians hadn't stepped in to move her.

Reluctantly she complied; she quitted her early companions, the friend she most revered, and the spot which contained the relicks of all she had yet lived to lament; and, accompanied by one of her guardians, and attended by two servants, she began her journey from Bury to London.

Reluctantly, she agreed; she left her early friends, the one she admired the most, and the place that held the memories of everything she had lived to regret. Accompanied by one of her guardians and followed by two servants, she started her journey from Bury to London.

Mr Harrel, this gentleman, though in the prime of his life, though gay, fashionable and splendid, had been appointed by her uncle to be one of her trustees; a choice which had for object the peculiar gratification of his niece, whose most favourite young friend Mr Harrel had married, and in whose house he therefore knew she would most wish to live.

Mr. Harrel, this gentleman, although in the prime of his life, cheerful, stylish, and impressive, had been chosen by her uncle to be one of her trustees; a decision made to particularly please his niece, whose closest young friend Mr. Harrel had married, and in whose home he knew she would prefer to live.

Whatever good-nature could dictate or politeness suggest to dispel her melancholy, Mr Harrel failed not to urge; and Cecilia, in whose disposition sweetness was tempered with dignity, and gentleness with fortitude, suffered not his kind offices to seem ineffectual; she kissed her hand at the last glimpse a friendly hill afforded of her native town, and made an effort to forget the regret with which she lost sight of it. She revived her spirits by plans of future happiness, dwelt upon the delight with which she should meet her young friend, and, by accepting his consolation, amply rewarded his trouble.

Whatever kindness suggested by good intentions or politeness aimed at lifting her spirits, Mr. Harrel made sure to offer. Cecilia, whose nature balanced sweetness with dignity and gentleness with strength, didn’t let his efforts go to waste; she waved goodbye to her hometown one last time as it disappeared behind a friendly hill and tried to shake off the sadness that came with leaving it behind. She lifted her mood by thinking about future happiness, focused on the joy of reconnecting with her young friend, and by accepting his comfort, she generously acknowledged his efforts.

Her serenity, however, had yet another, though milder trial to undergo, since another friend was yet to be met, and another farewell was yet to be taken.

Her calmness, however, had one more, though milder, challenge to face, since she still had another friend to meet, and another goodbye to say.

At the distance of seven miles from Bury resided Mr Monckton, the richest and most powerful man in that neighbourhood, at whose house Cecilia and her guardian were invited to breakfast in their journey.

At a distance of seven miles from Bury lived Mr. Monckton, the wealthiest and most influential man in the area, at whose home Cecilia and her guardian were invited to breakfast during their trip.

Mr Monckton, who was the younger son of a noble family, was a man of parts, information and sagacity; to great native strength of mind he added a penetrating knowledge of the world, and to faculties the most skilful of investigating the character of every other, a dissimulation the most profound in concealing his own. In the bloom of his youth, impatient for wealth and ambitious of power, he had tied himself to a rich dowager of quality, whose age, though sixty-seven, was but among the smaller species of her evil properties, her disposition being far more repulsive than her wrinkles. An inequality of years so considerable, had led him to expect that the fortune he had thus acquired, would speedily be released from the burthen with which it was at present incumbered; but his expectations proved as vain as they were mercenary, and his lady was not more the dupe of his protestations than he was himself of his own purposes. Ten years he had been married to her, yet her health was good, and her faculties were unimpaired; eagerly he had watched for her dissolution, yet his eagerness had injured no health but his own! So short-sighted is selfish cunning, that in aiming no further than at the gratification of the present moment, it obscures the evils of the future, while it impedes the perception of integrity and honour.

Mr. Monckton, the younger son of a noble family, was a smart and insightful man. He had a strong mind and a deep understanding of the world, plus a skill for reading other people's characters while hiding his own intentions. In his youth, eager for wealth and power, he had married a wealthy older widow. Although she was sixty-seven, her age was the least of her unpleasant traits; her personality was far more off-putting than her wrinkles. The significant age difference led him to believe that the fortune he gained would soon be freed from the burden of his marriage, but his hopes were as misguided as they were greedy. His wife was no more fooled by his declarations than he was by his own ambitions. After ten years of marriage, her health remained good and her mind sharp; he had anxiously awaited her passing, yet his impatience had harmed only his own well-being. Selfish cunning is so shortsighted that in its pursuit of instant pleasure, it blinds one to future troubles and hinders the ability to recognize integrity and honor.

His ardour, however, to attain the blessed period of returning liberty, deprived him neither of spirit nor inclination for intermediate enjoyment; he knew the world too well to incur its censure by ill-treating the woman to whom he was indebted for the rank he held in it; he saw her, indeed, but seldom, yet he had the decency, alike in avoiding as in meeting her, to shew no abatement of civility and good breeding: but, having thus sacrificed to ambition all possibility of happiness in domestic life, he turned his thoughts to those other methods of procuring it, which he had so dearly purchased the power of essaying.

His passion to achieve the blessed time of freedom didn’t take away his spirit or his desire for temporary enjoyment; he understood the world too well to invite criticism by mistreating the woman who had helped him gain his status in it. He saw her rarely, yet he had the decency to always show respect, whether he was avoiding her or encountering her. However, having sacrificed any chance of happiness in domestic life for ambition, he redirected his thoughts to those other ways of finding happiness that he now had the means to explore.

The resources of pleasure to the possessors of wealth are only to be cut off by the satiety of which they are productive: a satiety which the vigorous mind of Mr Monckton had not yet suffered him to experience; his time, therefore, was either devoted to the expensive amusements of the metropolis, or spent in the country among the gayest of its diversions.

The pleasure resources available to wealthy individuals can only be exhausted by the overindulgence they bring: an overindulgence that Mr. Monckton's energetic mind had not yet encountered; therefore, he spent his time either indulging in the costly entertainment of the city or enjoying the most cheerful activities in the countryside.

The little knowledge of fashionable manners and of the characters of the times of which Cecilia was yet mistress, she had gathered at the house of this gentleman, with whom the Dean her uncle had been intimately connected: for as he preserved to the world the same appearance of decency he supported to his wife, he was everywhere well received, and being but partially known, was extremely respected: the world, with its wonted facility, repaying his circumspect attention to its laws, by silencing the voice of censure, guarding his character from impeachment, and his name from reproach.

The limited understanding of social etiquette and the nature of the times that Cecilia had acquired was from visiting this gentleman, who was closely connected to her uncle, the Dean. He maintained a facade of decency for the world, just as he did for his wife, which made him well-liked everywhere he went. Since he was only partially known, he garnered a lot of respect. The world, in its usual way, rewarded his careful adherence to its rules by quieting criticism, protecting his reputation, and shielding his name from any disgrace.

Cecilia had been known to him half her life; she had been caressed in his house as a beautiful child, and her presence was now solicited there as an amiable acquaintance. Her visits, indeed, had by no means been frequent, as the ill-humour of Lady Margaret Monckton had rendered them painful to her; yet the opportunities they had afforded her of mixing with people of fashion, had served to prepare her for the new scenes in which she was soon to be a performer.

Cecilia had been a part of his life for half of it; he had watched her grow up as a lovely child, and now she was welcomed into his home as a friendly guest. Her visits, however, had not been very regular, as Lady Margaret Monckton's bad mood made them uncomfortable for her; still, the chances she had to socialize with fashionable people had helped prepare her for the new experiences she was about to face.

Mr Monckton, in return, had always been a welcome guest at the Deanery; his conversation was to Cecilia a never-failing source of information, as his knowledge of life and manners enabled him to start those subjects of which she was most ignorant; and her mind, copious for the admission and intelligent for the arrangement of knowledge, received all new ideas with avidity.

Mr. Monckton, in return, had always been a welcome guest at the Deanery; his conversation was for Cecilia an endless source of information, as his understanding of life and social etiquette allowed him to bring up topics that she knew little about; and her mind, eager to absorb and organize knowledge, welcomed all new ideas with enthusiasm.

Pleasure given in society, like money lent in usury, returns with interest to those who dispense it: and the discourse of Mr Monckton conferred not a greater favour upon Cecilia than her attention to it repaid. And thus, the speaker and the hearer being mutually gratified, they had always met with complacency, and commonly parted with regret.

Pleasure shared in society, much like money lent with interest, comes back to those who share it: Mr. Monckton's conversation didn't benefit Cecilia more than her attention to it returned to him. This way, both the speaker and the listener felt satisfied, and they always greeted each other warmly, often leaving with a sense of loss.

This reciprocation of pleasure had, however, produced different effects upon their minds; the ideas of Cecilia were enlarged, while the reflections of Mr Monckton were embittered. He here saw an object who to all the advantages of that wealth he had so highly prized, added youth, beauty, and intelligence; though much her senior, he was by no means of an age to render his addressing her an impropriety, and the entertainment she received from his conversation, persuaded him that her good opinion might with ease be improved into a regard the most partial. He regretted the venal rapacity with which he had sacrificed himself to a woman he abhorred, and his wishes for her final decay became daily more fervent. He knew that the acquaintance of Cecilia was confined to a circle of which he was himself the principal ornament, that she had rejected all the proposals of marriage which had hitherto been made to her, and, as he had sedulously watched her from her earliest years, he had reason to believe that her heart had escaped any dangerous impression. This being her situation, he had long looked upon her as his future property; as such he had indulged his admiration, and as such he had already appropriated her estate, though he had not more vigilantly inspected into her sentiments, than he had guarded his own from a similar scrutiny.

This exchange of pleasure had, however, created different effects on their minds; Cecilia’s ideas expanded, while Mr. Monckton’s thoughts grew bitter. He saw in her an individual who, in addition to the wealth he so highly valued, brought youth, beauty, and intelligence. Despite being considerably older, he was still young enough that approaching her wouldn’t be seen as inappropriate, and the enjoyment she got from their conversations convinced him that he could easily turn her good opinion into something much more affectionate. He regretted the greedy way he had given himself to a woman he despised, and his desire for her downfall grew stronger each day. He knew Cecilia’s social circle was one where he was the main attraction, that she had turned down all previous marriage proposals, and, having closely observed her since she was young, he believed her heart had remained untouched by any serious affections. Given this situation, he had long considered her as his future possession; he had indulged in his admiration for her as such and had already laid claim to her estate, even though he had not closely examined her feelings any more than he had protected his own from similar examination.

The death of the Dean her uncle had, indeed, much alarmed him; he grieved at her leaving Suffolk, where he considered himself the first man, alike in parts and in consequence, and he dreaded her residing in London, where he foresaw that numerous rivals, equal to himself in talents and in riches, would speedily surround her; rivals, too, youthful and sanguine, not shackled by present ties, but at liberty to solicit her immediate acceptance. Beauty and independence, rarely found together, would attract a crowd of suitors at once brilliant and assiduous; and the house of Mr Harrel was eminent for its elegance and gaiety; but yet, undaunted by danger, and confiding in his own powers, he determined to pursue the project he had formed, not fearing by address and perseverance to ensure its success.

The death of her uncle, the Dean, really worried him; he was upset about her leaving Suffolk, where he saw himself as the top guy, both in talent and status. He feared her moving to London, where he imagined she'd be surrounded by many rivals who were just as talented and wealthy as he was—rivals who were young and optimistic, unencumbered by existing commitments, ready to win her over right away. Beauty and independence, which are rarely found together, would draw a flood of suitors who were both impressive and persistent; and Mr. Harrel's house was well-known for its sophistication and liveliness. But despite the risks, and trusting in his own abilities, he decided to go ahead with his plan, confident that with skill and determination, he could make it work.










CHAPTER ii. — AN ARGUMENT.

Mr Monckton had, at this time, a party of company assembled at his house for the purpose of spending the Christmas holidays. He waited with anxiety the arrival of Cecilia, and flew to hand her from the chaise before Mr Harrel could alight. He observed the melancholy of her countenance, and was much pleased to find that her London journey had so little power to charm her. He conducted her to the breakfast parlour, where Lady Margaret and his friends expected her.

Mr. Monckton had a group of guests gathered at his house to celebrate the Christmas holidays. He anxiously awaited Cecilia's arrival and rushed to help her out of the carriage before Mr. Harrel could get down. He noticed the sadness on her face and was delighted to see that her trip to London had not captivated her. He guided her to the breakfast room, where Lady Margaret and his friends were waiting for her.

Lady Margaret received her with a coldness that bordered upon incivility; irascible by nature and jealous by situation, the appearance of beauty alarmed, and of chearfulness disgusted her. She regarded with watchful suspicion whoever was addressed by her husband, and having marked his frequent attendance at the Deanery, she had singled out Cecilia for the object of her peculiar antipathy; while Cecilia, perceiving her aversion though ignorant of its cause, took care to avoid all intercourse with her but what ceremony exacted, and pitied in secret the unfortunate lot of her friend.

Lady Margaret received her with a coldness that was almost rude; naturally irritable and jealous because of her situation, the sight of beauty made her uneasy, and cheerfulness annoyed her. She watched anyone her husband spoke to with suspicion, and after noticing his frequent visits to the Deanery, she had targeted Cecilia as the focus of her particular dislike. Meanwhile, Cecilia, sensing her aversion but unaware of the reason behind it, made sure to limit her interactions with her to what was necessary, secretly feeling sorry for her friend’s unfortunate situation.

The company now present consisted of one lady and several gentlemen.

The company present now consisted of one woman and several men.

Miss Bennet, the lady, was in every sense of the phrase, the humble companion of Lady Margaret; she was low-born, meanly educated, and narrow-minded; a stranger alike to innate merit or acquired accomplishments, yet skilful in the art of flattery, and an adept in every species of low cunning. With no other view in life than the attainment of affluence without labour, she was not more the slave of the mistress of the house, than the tool of its master; receiving indignity without murmur, and submitting to contempt as a thing of course.

Miss Bennet was, in every sense, the humble companion of Lady Margaret. She came from a low background, had limited education, and was narrow-minded; unfamiliar with any true merit or useful skills, yet she was skilled in the art of flattery and good at all kinds of deceit. With no other goal in life than to gain wealth without working for it, she was just as much a servant to the lady of the house as she was a tool for its master, accepting disrespect without complaint and putting up with disdain as if it were normal.

Among the gentlemen, the most conspicuous, by means of his dress, was Mr Aresby, a captain in the militia; a young man who having frequently heard the words red-coat and gallantry put together, imagined the conjunction not merely customary, but honourable, and therefore, without even pretending to think of the service of his country, he considered a cockade as a badge of politeness, and wore it but to mark his devotion to the ladies, whom he held himself equipped to conquer, and bound to adore.

Among the gentlemen, the most noticeable, thanks to his attire, was Mr. Aresby, a captain in the militia; a young man who, having often heard the terms red-coat and gallantry mentioned together, thought this combination was not only typical but also respectable. So, without even pretending to think about serving his country, he saw a cockade as a symbol of good manners and wore it solely to show his dedication to the ladies, whom he believed he was ready to win over and obligated to adore.

The next who by forwardness the most officious took care to be noticed, was Mr Morrice, a young lawyer, who, though rising in his profession, owed his success neither to distinguished abilities, nor to skill-supplying industry, but to the art of uniting suppleness to others with confidence in himself. To a reverence of rank, talents, and fortune the most profound, he joined an assurance in his own merit, which no superiority could depress; and with a presumption which encouraged him to aim at all things, he blended a good-humour that no mortification could lessen. And while by the pliability of his disposition he avoided making enemies, by his readiness to oblige, he learned the surest way of making friends by becoming useful to them.

The next person who was eager to stand out was Mr. Morrice, a young lawyer. Although he was making strides in his career, his success didn’t come from notable talents or hard work but from his ability to combine being adaptable with self-confidence. He held a deep respect for rank, talent, and wealth, yet he also had a belief in his own worth that no one else’s superiority could undermine. His boldness allowed him to aim high, but he balanced it with a good-natured humor that none of life's setbacks could bring down. By being flexible in his approach, he avoided creating enemies, and by being willing to help, he figured out the best way to make friends by being valuable to them.

There were also some neighbouring squires; and there was one old gentleman, who, without seeming to notice any of the company, sat frowning in a corner.

There were also a few neighboring squires, and there was one older gentleman who, without appearing to pay attention to anyone in the room, sat scowling in a corner.

But the principal figure in the circle was Mr Belfield, a tall, thin young man, whose face was all animation, and whose eyes sparkled with intelligence. He had been intended by his father for trade, but his spirit, soaring above the occupation for which he was designed, from repining led him to resist, and from resisting, to rebel. He eloped from his friends, and contrived to enter the army. But, fond of the polite arts, and eager for the acquirement of knowledge, he found not this way of life much better adapted to his inclination than that from which he had escaped; he soon grew weary of it, was reconciled to his father, and entered at the Temple. But here, too volatile for serious study, and too gay for laborious application, he made little progress: and the same quickness of parts and vigour of imagination which united with prudence, or accompanied by judgment, might have raised him to the head of his profession, being unhappily associated with fickleness and caprice, served only to impede his improvement, and obstruct his preferment. And now, with little business, and that little neglected, a small fortune, and that fortune daily becoming less, the admiration of the world, but that admiration ending simply in civility, he lived an unsettled and unprofitable life, generally caressed, and universally sought, yet careless of his interest and thoughtless of the future; devoting his time to company, his income to dissipation, and his heart to the Muses.

But the main figure in the group was Mr. Belfield, a tall, thin young man whose face was lively and whose eyes sparkled with intelligence. His father had planned for him to go into business, but his spirit, rising above the career he was intended for, led him to resist, and from resisting, to rebel. He ran away from his friends and managed to join the army. However, being fond of the arts and eager to learn, he soon realized this lifestyle suited him no better than the one he had fled; he quickly grew tired of it, made peace with his father, and enrolled at the Temple. But here, too restless for serious study and too carefree for hard work, he made little progress. The same quick mind and vivid imagination that, if paired with prudence or sound judgment, could have propelled him to the top of his field, were unfortunately linked with inconsistency and whim, hindering his growth and blocking his advancement. Now, with little work, and that little neglected, a small fortune that was dwindling, he was the admiration of society, though that admiration amounted to little more than polite attention. He lived an unsettled and unproductive life, often flattered and widely sought after, yet indifferent to his own interests and careless about the future; spending his time with others, his money on indulgences, and his heart on the arts.

“I bring you,” said Mr Monckton, as he attended Cecilia into the room, “a subject of sorrow in a young lady who never gave disturbance to her friends but in quitting them.”

“I bring you,” said Mr. Monckton, as he led Cecilia into the room, “a topic of sadness concerning a young lady who never troubled her friends except by leaving them.”

“If sorrow,” cried Mr Belfield, darting upon her his piercing eyes, “wears in your part of the world a form such as this, who would wish to change it for a view of joy?”

“If sorrow,” exclaimed Mr. Belfield, fixing her with his intense gaze, “looks like this in your part of the world, who would want to trade it for a glimpse of joy?”

“She's divinely handsome, indeed!” cried the Captain, affecting an involuntary exclamation.

“She's absolutely stunning, for sure!” exclaimed the Captain, making an involuntary remark.

Meantime, Cecilia, who was placed next to the lady of the house, quietly began her breakfast; Mr Morrice, the young lawyer, with the most easy freedom, seating himself at her side, while Mr Monckton was elsewhere arranging the rest of his guests, in order to secure that place for himself.

Meantime, Cecilia, who was seated next to the lady of the house, quietly started her breakfast; Mr. Morrice, the young lawyer, casually took a seat beside her, while Mr. Monckton was busy arranging the rest of his guests to make sure he could secure that spot for himself.

Mr Morrice, without ceremony, attacked his fair neighbour; he talked of her journey, and the prospects of gaiety which it opened to her view; but by these finding her unmoved, he changed his theme, and expatiated upon the delights of the spot she was quitting. Studious to recommend himself to her notice, and indifferent by what means, one moment he flippantly extolled the entertainments of the town; and the next, rapturously described the charms of the country. A word, a look sufficed to mark her approbation or dissent, which he no sooner discovered, than he slided into her opinion, with as much facility and satisfaction as if it had originally been his own.

Mr. Morrice, without any formalities, approached his attractive neighbor; he talked about her trip and the fun experiences it could lead to. When he found her unresponsive to that, he switched topics and went on about the pleasures of the place she was leaving. Eager to catch her attention, and not caring how, one moment he casually praised the town's entertainment, and the next, he passionately described the beauty of the countryside. A word or a look was enough for him to gauge her approval or disapproval, and as soon as he picked up on what she thought, he aligned himself with her opinion effortlessly and happily, as if it had always been his own.

Mr Monckton, suppressing his chagrin, waited some time in expectation that when this young man saw he was standing, he would yield to him his chair: but the remark was not made, and the resignation was not thought of. The Captain, too, regarding the lady as his natural property for the morning, perceived with indignation by whom he was supplanted; while the company in general, saw with much surprize, the place they had severally foreborne to occupy from respect to their host, thus familiarly seized upon by the man who, in the whole room, had the least claim, either from age or rank, to consult nothing but his own inclination.

Mr. Monckton, hiding his annoyance, waited for a while, expecting that when the young man noticed he was standing, he would offer him his chair. But the comment was never made, and the idea of giving it up didn't even cross his mind. The Captain, considering the lady as his possession for the morning, felt insulted by the fact that he was being replaced. Meanwhile, the rest of the guests watched in astonishment as the spot they had deliberately left open out of respect for their host was casually taken by the one person in the room who had the least right, either due to age or status, to care about anything but his own wishes.

Mr Monckton, however, when he found that delicacy and good manners had no weight with his guest, thought it most expedient to allow them none with himself; and therefore, disguising his displeasure under an appearance of facetiousness, he called out, “Come, Morrice, you that love Christmas sports, what say you to the game of move-all?”

Mr. Monckton, however, when he realized that politeness and good manners didn't matter to his guest, decided it was best to not show any toward himself. So, hiding his annoyance behind a facade of humor, he called out, “Come on, Morrice, you who love Christmas games, what do you think about the game of move-all?”

“I like it of all things!” answered Morrice, and starting from his chair, he skipped to another.

“I love it more than anything!” replied Morrice, and jumping up from his chair, he skipped to another one.

“So should I too,” cried Mr Monckton, instantly taking his place, “were I to remove from any seat but this.”

“So should I too,” cried Mr. Monckton, immediately taking his place, “if I were to get up from any seat but this.”

Morrice, though he felt himself outwitted, was the first to laugh, and seemed as happy in the change as Mr Monckton himself.

Morrice, even though he felt outsmarted, was the first to laugh and seemed just as happy about the change as Mr. Monckton was.

Mr Monckton now, addressing himself to Cecilia, said, “We are going to lose you, and you seem concerned at leaving us; yet, in a very few months you will forget Bury, forget its inhabitants, and forget its environs.”

Mr. Monckton, turning to Cecilia, said, “We’re going to lose you, and you seem worried about leaving us. But in just a few months, you’ll forget Bury, forget the people here, and forget the surroundings.”

“If you think so,” answered Cecilia, “must I not thence infer that Bury, its inhabitants, and its environs, will in a very few months forget me?”

“If you think so,” replied Cecilia, “does that mean I should assume that Bury, its people, and the surrounding area will forget me in just a few months?”

“Ay, ay, and so much the better!” said Lady Margaret, muttering between her teeth, “so much the better!”

“Ay, ay, and that’s a good thing!” said Lady Margaret, mumbling to herself, “that’s a good thing!”

“I am sorry you think so, madam,” cried Cecilia, colouring at her ill-breeding.

“I’m sorry you feel that way, ma’am,” Cecilia exclaimed, blushing at her rudeness.

“You will find,” said Mr Monckton, affecting the same ignorance of her meaning that Cecilia really felt, “as you mix with the world, you will find that Lady Margaret has but expressed what by almost every body is thought: to neglect old friends, and to court new acquaintance, though perhaps not yet avowedly delivered as a precept from parents to children, is nevertheless so universally recommended by example, that those who act differently, incur general censure for affecting singularity.”

“You will find,” said Mr. Monckton, pretending to share the same confusion about her meaning that Cecilia genuinely felt, “as you interact with people, you’ll discover that Lady Margaret has just put into words what most people believe: neglecting old friends and seeking out new ones, while not yet openly taught as advice from parents to kids, is so commonly encouraged by example that those who behave differently are generally criticized for trying to be unique.”

“It is happy then, for me,” answered Cecilia, “that neither my actions nor myself will be sufficiently known to attract public observation.”

“It’s good for me,” Cecilia replied, “that neither my actions nor myself will be well-known enough to draw public attention.”

“You intend, then, madam,” said Mr Belfield, “in defiance of these maxims of the world, to be guided by the light of your own understanding.”

“You intend, then, ma'am,” said Mr. Belfield, “in defiance of these principles of the world, to be guided by the light of your own understanding.”

“And such,” returned Mr Monckton, “at first setting out in life, is the intention of every one. The closet reasoner is always refined in his sentiments, and always confident in his virtue; but when he mixes with the world, when he thinks less and acts more, he soon finds the necessity of accommodating himself to such customs as are already received, and of pursuing quietly the track that is already marked out.”

“And so,” replied Mr. Monckton, “that's what everyone intends when they first start out in life. A solitary thinker always has polished opinions and is sure of their own goodness; but once they engage with the world, when they think less and do more, they quickly realize the need to adjust to the customs that are already established and to follow the path that’s already laid out.”

“But not,” exclaimed Mr Belfield, “if he has the least grain of spirit! the beaten track will be the last that a man of parts will deign to tread,

“But not,” exclaimed Mr. Belfield, “if he has even a small amount of spirit! The well-worn path will be the last one a person of substance will choose to follow,

     For common rules were ne'er designed
     Directors of a noble mind.”
 
     For common rules were never meant
     For leaders of a noble mind.

“A pernicious maxim! a most pernicious maxim!” cried the old gentleman, who sat frowning in a corner of the room.

“A harmful saying! a really harmful saying!” shouted the old man, who was frowning in a corner of the room.

“Deviations from common rules,” said Mr Monckton, without taking any notice of this interruption, “when they proceed from genius, are not merely pardonable, but admirable; and you, Belfield, have a peculiar right to plead their merits; but so little genius as there is in the world, you must surely grant that pleas of this sort are very rarely to be urged.”

“Deviations from common rules,” Mr. Monckton said, ignoring the interruption, “when they come from true genius, are not just forgivable, but admirable; and you, Belfield, have a special right to argue their value. However, given how rare genius is in the world, you must agree that arguments like this are seldom valid.”

“And why rarely,” cried Belfield, “but because your general rules, your appropriated customs, your settled forms, are but so many absurd arrangements to impede not merely the progress of genius, but the use of understanding? If man dared act for himself, if neither worldly views, contracted prejudices, eternal precepts, nor compulsive examples, swayed his better reason and impelled his conduct, how noble indeed would he be! how infinite in faculties! in apprehension how like a God!” {Footnote: Hamlet.}

“And why rarely,” shouted Belfield, “is it because your general rules, your adopted customs, your established forms, are just so many ridiculous arrangements to hinder not only the progress of genius but also the use of understanding? If man dared to think for himself, if neither societal views, narrow-minded prejudices, outdated principles, nor persuasive examples influenced his better judgment and directed his actions, how noble he would be! how limitless in abilities! in perception how like a God!” {Footnote: Hamlet.}

“All this,” answered Mr Monckton, “is but the doctrine of a lively imagination, that looks upon impossibilities simply as difficulties, and upon difficulties as mere invitations to victory. But experience teaches another lesson; experience shows that the opposition of an individual to a community is always dangerous in the operation, and seldom successful in the event;—never, indeed, without a concurrence strange as desirable, of fortunate circumstances with great abilities.”

“All this,” replied Mr. Monckton, “is just the idea of a vivid imagination that sees impossibilities as just challenges and regards challenges as mere opportunities for success. But experience offers a different perspective; it shows that going against the community as an individual is always risky and rarely pays off—never, in fact, without an unlikely combination of fortunate circumstances and exceptional skills.”

“And why is this,” returned Belfield, “but because the attempt is so seldom made? The pitiful prevalence of general conformity extirpates genius, and murders originality; the man is brought up, not as if he were 'the noblest work of God,' but as a mere ductile machine of human formation: he is early taught that he must neither consult his understanding, nor pursue his inclinations, lest, unhappily for his commerce with the world, his understanding should be averse to fools, and provoke him to despise them; and his inclinations to the tyranny of perpetual restraint, and give him courage to abjure it.”

“And why is that?” Belfield replied. “It's mainly because that kind of effort is rarely made. The sad dominance of conformity stifles creativity and kills originality; people are raised not as if they are 'the greatest creation of God,' but as just flexible machines made by humans. From a young age, they are taught not to trust their own understanding or follow their own desires, so they don't, unfortunately for their interactions with the world, come to see foolishness as something to be avoided and look down on it; and their desires are constantly suppressed by restrictions, pushing them to rebel against it.”

“I am ready enough to allow,” answered Mr Monckton, “that an eccentric genius, such, for example, as yours, may murmur at the tediousness of complying with the customs of the world, and wish, unconfined, and at large, to range through life without any settled plan or prudential restriction; but would you, therefore, grant the same licence to every one? would you wish to see the world peopled with defiers of order, and contemners of established forms? and not merely excuse the irregularities resulting from uncommon parts, but encourage those, also, to lead, who without blundering cannot even follow?”

“I’m willing to admit,” Mr. Monckton replied, “that an eccentric genius, like yourself, might complain about the boringness of following society's customs and long for the freedom to go through life without any fixed plan or sensible restrictions. But would you extend that same freedom to everyone? Would you really want to see a world filled with people who reject order and disregard established norms? Not only would you excuse the irregularities that come from unique talents, but would you also encourage those who can’t even follow without making mistakes to take charge?”

“I would have all men,” replied Belfield, “whether philosophers or ideots, act for themselves. Every one would then appear what he is; enterprize would be encouraged, and imitation abolished; genius would feel its superiority, and folly its insignificance; and then, and then only, should we cease to be surfeited with that eternal sameness of manner and appearance which at present runs through all ranks of men.”

“I would have all men,” replied Belfield, “whether philosophers or idiots, act for themselves. Everyone would then show their true selves; ambition would thrive, and imitation would disappear; genius would recognize its superiority, and foolishness its insignificance; and only then would we stop being overwhelmed by the endless uniformity of behavior and appearance that currently affects all levels of society.”

“Petrifying dull work this, mon ami!” said the Captain, in a whisper to Morrice, “de grace, start some new game.”

“Petrifying dull work this, my friend!” said the Captain, in a whisper to Morrice, “please, start some new game.”

“With all my heart,” answered he; and then, suddenly jumping up, exclaimed, “A hare! a hare!”

“Absolutely!” he replied, and then, suddenly jumping up, shouted, “A hare! A hare!”

“Where?—where?—which way?” and all the gentlemen arose, and ran to different windows, except the master of the house, the object of whose pursuit was already near him.

“Where?—where?—which way?” And all the gentlemen got up and rushed to different windows, except for the master of the house, whose target was already close to him.

Morrice, with much pretended earnestness, flew from window to window, to trace footsteps upon the turf which he knew had not printed it: yet, never inattentive to his own interest, when he perceived in the midst of the combustion he had raised, that Lady Margaret was incensed at the noise it produced, he artfully gave over his search, and seating himself in a chair next to her, eagerly offered to assist her with cakes, chocolate, or whatever the table afforded.

Morrice, acting quite serious, rushed from window to window, trying to find footprints on the grass that he knew weren't there. But always mindful of his own interests, when he noticed that Lady Margaret was annoyed by the commotion he had caused, he cleverly stopped his search and sat down in a chair next to her, eagerly offering to help her with cakes, chocolate, or whatever else was on the table.

He had, however, effectually broken up the conversation; and breakfast being over, Mr Harrel ordered his chaise, and Cecilia arose to take leave.

He had, however, effectively ended the conversation; and after breakfast, Mr. Harrel ordered his carriage, and Cecilia got up to say goodbye.

And now not without some difficulty could Mr Monckton disguise the uneasy fears which her departure occasioned him. Taking her hand, “I suppose,” he said, “you will not permit an old friend to visit you in town, lest the sight of him should prove a disagreeable memorial of the time you will soon regret having wasted in the country?”

And now, not without some effort, Mr. Monckton struggled to hide the uneasy feelings her leaving gave him. Taking her hand, he said, “I guess you won't let an old friend visit you in the city, in case seeing him reminds you of the time you’ll soon wish you hadn’t spent in the countryside?”

“Why will you say this, Mr Monckton?” cried Cecilia; “I am sure you cannot think it.”

“Why would you say that, Mr. Monckton?” Cecilia exclaimed. “I’m sure you can’t believe it.”

“These profound studiers of mankind, madam,” said Belfield, “are mighty sorry champions for constancy or friendship. They wage war with all expectations but of depravity, and grant no quarter even to the purest designs, where they think there will be any temptation to deviate from them.”

“Those deep thinkers about humanity, ma'am,” Belfield said, “are really poor advocates for loyalty or friendship. They fight against all hopes except for corruption, and offer no mercy even to the noblest intentions when they suspect there might be a temptation to stray from them.”

“Temptation,” said Mr Monckton, “is very easy of resistance in theory; but if you reflect upon the great change of situation Miss Beverley will experience, upon the new scenes she will see, the new acquaintance she must make, and the new connections she may form, you will not wonder at the anxiety of a friend for her welfare.”

“Temptation,” Mr. Monckton said, “is pretty easy to resist in theory; but if you think about the big change in Miss Beverley’s situation, the new places she will see, the new people she will meet, and the new relationships she might build, you won’t be surprised by a friend’s concern for her well-being.”

“But I presume,” cried Belfield, with a laugh, “Miss Beverley does not mean to convey her person to town, and leave her understanding locked up, with other natural curiosities, in the country? Why, therefore, may not the same discernment regulate her adoption of new acquaintance, and choice of new connections, that guided her selection of old ones? Do you suppose that because she is to take leave of you, she is to take leave of herself?”

“But I assume,” laughed Belfield, “Miss Beverley doesn’t plan to bring her body to the city and leave her mind locked away, like some other oddities, in the countryside? So, why shouldn’t the same judgment that helped her choose her old friends guide her in making new ones? Do you really think that just because she’s saying goodbye to you, she’s saying goodbye to herself?”

“Where fortune smiles upon youth and beauty,” answered Mr Monckton, “do you think it nothing that their fair possessor should make a sudden transition of situation from the quietness of a retired life in the country, to the gaiety of a splendid town residence?”

“Where luck is on the side of youth and beauty,” Mr. Monckton replied, “don’t you think it’s significant that their lovely owner should suddenly shift from the peace of a quiet country life to the excitement of an extravagant city home?”

“Where fortune frowns upon youth and beauty,” returned Belfield, “they may not irrationally excite commiseration; but where nature and chance unite their forces to bless the same object, what room there may be for alarm or lamentation I confess I cannot divine.”

“Where luck frowns upon youth and beauty,” Belfield replied, “they might understandably provoke sympathy; but when nature and chance come together to bless the same person, I honestly can't see any reason for worry or mourning.”

“What!” cried Mr Monckton, with some emotion, “are there not sharpers, fortune-hunters, sycophants, wretches of all sorts and denominations, who watch the approach of the rich and unwary, feed upon their inexperience, and prey upon their property?”

“What!” exclaimed Mr. Monckton, visibly upset, “aren’t there con artists, fortune-seekers, suck-ups, and all kinds of scoundrels out there, waiting for the rich and unsuspecting, taking advantage of their naivety, and exploiting their wealth?”

“Come, come,” cried Mr Harrel, “it is time I should hasten my fair ward away, if this is your method of describing the place she is going to live in.”

“Come on,” shouted Mr. Harrel, “I need to hurry my lovely ward away if this is how you describe the place she’ll be living.”

“Is it possible,” cried the Captain, advancing to Cecilia, “that this lady has never yet tried the town?” and then, lowering his voice, and smiling languishingly in her face, he added, “Can anything so divinely handsome have been immured in the country? Ah! quelle honte! do you make it a principle to be so cruel?”

“Is it possible,” exclaimed the Captain, stepping closer to Cecilia, “that this lady has never experienced the city?” Then, lowering his voice and smiling flirtatiously at her, he continued, “Can someone so incredibly beautiful have been stuck in the countryside? Ah! what a shame! Do you make it a point to be so unkind?”

Cecilia, thinking such a compliment merited not any other notice than a slight bow, turned to Lady Margaret, and said, “Should your ladyship be in town this winter, may I expect the honour of hearing where I may wait upon you?”

Cecilia, believing that such a compliment deserved nothing more than a slight bow, turned to Lady Margaret and said, “If you’re in town this winter, can I expect the honor of knowing when I might visit you?”

“I don't know whether I shall go or not,” answered the old lady, with her usual ungraciousness.

“I don’t know if I’ll go or not,” replied the old lady, with her typical ungraciousness.

Cecilia would now have hastened away, but Mr Monckton, stopping her, again expressed his fears of the consequences of her journey; “Be upon your guard,” he cried, “with all new acquaintance; judge nobody from appearances; form no friendship rashly; take time to look about you, and remember you can make no alteration in your way of life, without greater probability of faring worse, than chance of faring better. Keep therefore as you are, and the more you see of others, the more you will rejoice that you neither resemble nor are connected with them.”

Cecilia would have rushed off, but Mr. Monckton stopped her and again voiced his concerns about her trip: “Be careful,” he urged, “with anyone new you meet; don’t judge people by appearances; don’t rush into friendships; take the time to observe your surroundings, and remember that any change in your lifestyle is more likely to lead to worse outcomes than better ones. So stay as you are, and the more you see of others, the more you’ll be glad that you’re not like them or connected to them.”

“This from you, Mr Monckton!” cried Belfield, “what is become of your conformity system? I thought all the world was to be alike, or only so much the worse for any variation?”

“This from you, Mr. Monckton!” shouted Belfield, “what happened to your conformity system? I thought everyone was supposed to be the same, or else it was just that much worse for any differences?”

“I spoke,” said Mr Monckton, “of the world in general, not of this lady in particular; and who that knows, who that sees her, would not wish it were possible she might continue in every respect exactly and unalterably what she is at present?”

“I spoke,” said Mr. Monckton, “about the world as a whole, not about this lady specifically; and who knows her, who sees her, wouldn’t want her to remain exactly as she is right now, without any changes?”

“I find,” said Cecilia, “you are determined that flattery at least, should I meet with it, shall owe no pernicious effects to its novelty.”

“I find,” said Cecilia, “that you’re set on ensuring that any flattery I come across won’t have any harmful effects just because it’s new.”

“Well, Miss Beverley,” cried Mr Harrel, “will you now venture to accompany me to town? Or has Mr Monckton frightened you from proceeding any farther?”

“Well, Miss Beverley,” exclaimed Mr. Harrel, “are you going to join me in heading to town? Or has Mr. Monckton scared you off from going any further?”

“If,” replied Cecilia, “I felt no more sorrow in quitting my friends, than I feel terror in venturing to London, with how light a heart should I make the journey!”

“If,” replied Cecilia, “I felt no more sadness about leaving my friends than I feel fear about going to London, how easily I would make the journey!”

“Brava!” cried Belfield, “I am happy to find the discourse of Mr Monckton has not intimidated you, nor prevailed upon you to deplore your condition in having the accumulated misery of being young, fair and affluent.”

“Brava!” shouted Belfield, “I’m glad to see that Mr. Monckton’s talk hasn’t scared you off or made you regret your situation of being young, beautiful, and wealthy.”

“Alas! poor thing!” exclaimed the old gentleman who sat in the corner, fixing his eyes upon Cecilia with an expression of mingled grief and pity.

“Wow! Poor thing!” exclaimed the old man sitting in the corner, looking at Cecilia with a mix of sorrow and sympathy.

Cecilia started, but no one else paid him any attention.

Cecilia began speaking, but no one else noticed.

The usual ceremonies of leave-taking now followed, and the Captain, with most obsequious reverence, advanced to conduct Cecilia to the carriage; but in the midst of the dumb eloquence of his bows and smiles, Mr Morrice, affecting not to perceive his design, skipped gaily between them, and, without any previous formality, seized the hand of Cecilia himself; failing not, however, to temper the freedom of his action by a look of respect the most profound.

The usual farewell ceremonies took place, and the Captain, with excessive respect, stepped forward to escort Cecilia to the carriage. However, in the middle of his silent bows and smiles, Mr. Morrice, pretending not to notice his intentions, happily hopped between them and, without any formalities, took Cecilia's hand himself. Still, he made sure to balance his boldness with a deeply respectful look.

The Captain shrugged and retired. But Mr Monckton, enraged at his assurance, and determined it should nothing avail him, exclaimed, “Why how now, Morrice, do you take away the privilege of my house?”

The Captain shrugged and went away. But Mr. Monckton, furious at his confidence and determined to make sure it didn’t benefit him, shouted, “What’s going on, Morrice? Are you really trying to take away the privilege of my house?”

“True, true;” answered Morrice, “you members of parliament have an undoubted right to be tenacious of your privileges.” Then, bowing with a look of veneration to Cecilia, he resigned her hand with an air of as much happiness as he had taken it.

“Yeah, that’s true,” Morrice replied, “you members of parliament definitely have the right to hold on to your privileges.” Then, bowing with a look of respect towards Cecilia, he let go of her hand with as much happiness as he had taken it.

Mr Monckton, in leading her to the chaise, again begged permission to wait upon her in town: Mr Harrel took the hint, and entreated him to consider his house as his own; and Cecilia, gratefully thanking him for his solicitude in her welfare, added, “And I hope, sir, you will honour me with your counsel and admonitions with respect to my future conduct, whenever you have the goodness to let me see you.”

Mr. Monckton, while showing her to the carriage, once again asked for the chance to visit her in the city. Mr. Harrel picked up on this and urged him to treat his home as if it were his own. Cecilia, expressing her gratitude for his concern for her well-being, added, “I also hope, sir, you will share your advice and guidance regarding my future actions whenever you are kind enough to visit.”

This was precisely his wish. He begged, in return, that she would treat him with confidence, and then suffered the chaise to drive off.

This was exactly what he wanted. He asked her, in return, to trust him, and then let the carriage drive away.










CHAPTER iii. — AN ARRIVAL.

As soon as they lost sight of the house, Cecilia expressed her surprise at the behaviour of the old gentleman who sat in the corner, whose general silence, seclusion from the company, and absence of mind, had strongly excited her curiosity.

As soon as they could no longer see the house, Cecilia voiced her surprise at the behavior of the elderly man sitting in the corner, whose overall silence, distance from the group, and lack of focus had piqued her curiosity.

Mr Harrel could give her very little satisfaction: he told her that he had twice or thrice met him in public places, where everybody remarked the singularity of his manners and appearance, but that he had never discoursed with anyone to whom he seemed known; and that he was as much surprised as herself in seeing so strange a character at the house of Mr Monckton.

Mr. Harrel could offer her very little comfort: he told her that he had seen him a couple of times in public places, where everyone noted the uniqueness of his behavior and looks, but he had never spoken to anyone who seemed to know him; and that he was just as surprised as she was to see such an unusual character at Mr. Monckton's house.

The conversation then turned upon the family they had just quitted, and Cecilia warmly declared the good opinion she had of Mr Monckton, the obligations she owed to him for the interest which, from her childhood, he had always taken in her affairs; and her hopes of reaping much instruction from the friendship of a man who had so extensive a knowledge of the world.

The conversation then shifted to the family they had just left, and Cecilia passionately expressed her admiration for Mr. Monckton, the gratitude she felt for the interest he had always shown in her life since she was a child, and her hopes of gaining valuable insights from the friendship of someone with such a wide understanding of the world.

Mr Harrel professed himself well satisfied that she should have such a counsellor; for though but little acquainted with him, he knew he was a man of fortune and fashion, and well esteemed in the world. They mutually compassionated his unhappy situation in domestic life, and Cecilia innocently expressed her concern at the dislike Lady Margaret seemed to have taken to her; a dislike which Mr Harrel naturally enough imputed to her youth and beauty, yet without suspecting any cause more cogent than a general jealousy of attractions of which she had herself so long outlived the possession.

Mr. Harrel was quite pleased that she had such a mentor; even though he didn’t know him well, he recognized that he was a wealthy and stylish guy, well-respected in society. They both felt sorry for his unfortunate domestic situation, and Cecilia innocently shared her worries about Lady Margaret’s apparent dislike for her. Mr. Harrel naturally attributed this dislike to Cecilia’s youth and beauty, without suspecting any deeper reason than the usual jealousy over qualities that Lady Margaret herself had long since moved past.

As their journey drew near to its conclusion, all the uneasy and disagreeable sensations which in the bosom of Cecilia had accompanied its commencement, gave way to the expectation of quick approaching happiness in again meeting her favourite young friend.

As their journey came to an end, all the unsettling and unpleasant feelings that Cecilia had felt at the beginning faded away, replaced by the anticipation of soon experiencing happiness in reuniting with her favorite young friend.

Mrs Harrel had in childhood been her playmate, and in youth her school-fellow; a similarity of disposition with respect to sweetness of temper, had early rendered them dear to each other, though the resemblance extended no farther, Mrs Harrel having no pretensions to the wit or understanding of her friend; but she was amiable and obliging, and therefore sufficiently deserving affection, though neither blazing with attractions which laid claim to admiration, nor endowed with those superior qualities which mingle respect in the love they inspire.

Mrs. Harrel had been her playmate in childhood and her schoolmate in youth. Their similar sweet temper made them close early on, although their similarities ended there. Mrs. Harrel didn’t have the wit or understanding of her friend, but she was kind and helpful, which made her deserving of affection. However, she didn’t have the standout qualities that command admiration, nor did she possess the superior traits that inspire respect alongside love.

From the time of her marriage, which was near three years, she had entirely quitted Suffolk, and had had no intercourse with Cecilia but by letter. She was now just returned from Violet Bank, the name given by Mr Harrel to a villa about twelve miles from London, where with a large party of company she had spent the Christmas holidays.

From the time of her marriage, which was almost three years ago, she had completely left Suffolk and had only communicated with Cecilia through letters. She had just returned from Violet Bank, the name Mr. Harrel gave to a villa about twelve miles from London, where she spent the Christmas holidays with a large group of people.

Their meeting was tender and affectionate; the sensibility of Cecilia's heart flowed from her eyes, and the gladness of Mrs Harrel's dimpled her cheeks.

Their meeting was warm and loving; Cecilia's emotions shone through her eyes, and Mrs. Harrel's happiness lit up her cheeks.

As soon as their mutual salutations, expressions of kindness, and general inquiries had been made, Mrs Harrel begged to lead her to the drawing-room, “where,” she added, “you will see some of my friends, who are impatient to be presented to you.”

As soon as they exchanged greetings, shared kind words, and asked general questions, Mrs. Harrel invited her to the living room, saying, "There, you'll meet some of my friends who are eager to be introduced to you."

“I could have wished,” said Cecilia, “after so long an absence, to have passed this first evening alone with you.”

“I would have preferred,” Cecilia said, “after being apart for so long, to spend this first evening alone with you.”

“They are all people who particularly desired to see you,” she answered, “and I had them by way of entertaining you, as I was afraid you would be out of spirits at leaving Bury.”

“They all really wanted to see you,” she replied, “and I invited them to keep you entertained, since I was worried you might feel down about leaving Bury.”

Cecilia, finding the kindness of her intentions, forbore any further expostulation, and quietly followed her to the drawing-room. But as the door was opened, she was struck with amazement upon finding that the apartment, which was spacious, lighted with brilliancy, and decorated with magnificence, was more than half filled with company, every one of which was dressed with gaiety and profusion.

Cecilia, seeing the kindness behind her intentions, held back any further objections and quietly followed her to the drawing-room. But when the door opened, she was amazed to find that the room, which was large, brightly lit, and beautifully decorated, was more than half-filled with guests, each one dressed in cheerful and extravagant attire.

Cecilia, who from the word friends, expected to have seen a small and private party, selected for the purpose of social converse, started involuntarily at the sight before her, and had hardly courage to proceed.

Cecilia, who expected to see a small and private gathering for social conversation, was taken aback by the scene in front of her and could hardly bring herself to move forward.

Mrs Harrel, however, took her hand and introduced her to the whole company, who were all severally named to her; a ceremonial which though not merely agreeable but even necessary to those who live in the gay world, in order to obviate distressing mistakes, or unfortunate implications in discourse, would by Cecilia have been willingly dispensed with, since to her their names were as new as their persons, and since knowing nothing of their histories, parties or connections, she could to nothing allude: it therefore served but to heighten her colour and increase her embarrassment.

Mrs. Harrel, however, took her hand and introduced her to the entire group, all of whom were named individually; a ritual that, while not only pleasant but even necessary for those who live in social circles, to prevent awkward mistakes or unfortunate implications in conversation, would have been gladly avoided by Cecilia, since to her their names were as unfamiliar as their faces, and knowing nothing about their backgrounds, affiliations, or connections, she had nothing to refer to: it only made her blush deeper and her embarrassment grow.

A native dignity of mind, however, which had early taught her to distinguish modesty from bashfulness, enabled her in a short time to conquer her surprise, and recover her composure. She entreated Mrs Harrel to apologise for her appearance, and being seated between two young ladies, endeavoured to seem reconciled to it herself.

A natural dignity of mind, however, which had early taught her to tell the difference between modesty and shyness, helped her quickly overcome her surprise and regain her composure. She asked Mrs. Harrel to apologize for her appearance, and sitting between two young ladies, she tried to act like she was okay with it herself.

Nor was this very difficult; for while her dress, which she had not changed since her journey, joined to the novelty of her face, attracted general observation, the report of her fortune, which had preceded her entrance, secured to her general respect. She soon found, too, that a company was not necessarily formidable because full dressed, that familiarity could be united with magnificence, and that though to her, every one seemed attired to walk in a procession, or to grace a drawing-room, no formality was assumed, and no solemnity was affected: every one was without restraint, even rank obtained but little distinction; ease was the general plan, and entertainment the general pursuit.

It wasn't very difficult; her outfit, which she hadn't changed since her trip, combined with the newness of her face, drew a lot of attention. The news of her wealth, which had spread before she arrived, earned her wide respect. She quickly realized that a group wasn't necessarily intimidating just because they were dressed up, that familiarity could coexist with elegance, and that although everyone seemed ready for a parade or to impress in a formal setting, there was no formality or seriousness involved. Everyone was relaxed, and even status didn't make much of a difference; casualness was the overall vibe, and enjoyment was the main focus.

Cecilia, though new to London, which city the ill-health of her uncle had hitherto prevented her seeing, was yet no stranger to company; she had passed her time in retirement, but not in obscurity, since for some years past she had presided at the table of the Dean, who was visited by the first people of the county in which he lived: and notwithstanding his parties, which were frequent though small, and elegant though private, had not prepared her for the splendour or the diversity of a London assembly, they yet, by initiating her in the practical rules of good breeding, had taught her to subdue the timid fears of total inexperience, and to repress the bashful feelings of shamefaced awkwardness; fears and feelings which rather call for compassion than admiration, and which, except in extreme youth, serve but to degrade the modesty they indicate.

Cecilia, though new to London— a city her uncle’s poor health had kept her from seeing until now— was not unfamiliar with social gatherings. She had spent her time in seclusion, but not in insignificance, as she had hosted dinners for the Dean, who entertained prominent people from the county where he lived. Although his gatherings were small, frequent, and elegant yet private, they hadn’t fully prepared her for the grandeur and variety of a London party. Still, these events had introduced her to the basic rules of good manners, helping her to overcome the anxious fears of complete inexperience and to control the bashful feelings of awkwardness. Such fears and feelings inspire more compassion than admiration, and, except in very young people, they tend to undermine the modesty they reveal.

She regarded, therefore, the two young ladies between whom she was seated, rather with a wish of addressing, than a shyness of being attacked by them; but the elder, Miss Larolles, was earnestly engaged in discourse with a gentleman, and the younger, Miss Leeson, totally discouraged her, by the invariable silence and gravity with which from time to time she met her eyes.

She looked at the two young women sitting beside her more with a desire to speak than out of fear of them starting a conversation; however, the older one, Miss Larolles, was deeply involved in a conversation with a man, and the younger one, Miss Leeson, completely put her off with her consistent silence and serious demeanor whenever their eyes met.

Uninterrupted, therefore, except by occasional speeches from Mr and Mrs Harrel, she spent the first part of the evening merely in surveying the company.

Uninterrupted, except for the occasional remarks from Mr. and Mrs. Harrel, she spent the first part of the evening just observing the guests.

Nor was the company dilatory in returning her notice, since from the time of her entrance into the room, she had been the object of general regard.

Nor was the company slow to respond to her notice, since from the moment she entered the room, she had been the center of everyone's attention.

The ladies took an exact inventory of her dress, and internally settled how differently they would have been attired if blessed with equal affluence.

The ladies carefully examined her dress and privately decided how differently they would have dressed if they had the same wealth.

The men disputed among themselves whether or not she was painted; and one of them asserting boldly that she rouged well, a debate ensued, which ended in a bet, and the decision was mutually agreed to depend upon the colour of her cheeks by the beginning of April, when, if unfaded by bad hours and continual dissipation, they wore the same bright bloom with which they were now glowing, her champion acknowledged that his wager would be lost.

The men argued among themselves about whether or not she used makeup; and when one of them confidently claimed that she wore blush well, a discussion broke out, which ended in a bet. They agreed that the outcome would depend on the color of her cheeks by the start of April. If her cheeks still had the same bright glow they had now, undiminished by late nights and constant partying, her supporter would admit that he lost the bet.

In about half an hour the gentleman with whom Miss Larolles had been talking, left the room, and then that young lady, turning suddenly to Cecilia, exclaimed, “How odd Mr Meadows is! Do you know, he says he shan't be well enough to go to Lady Nyland's assembly! How ridiculous! as if that could hurt him.”

In about half an hour, the guy Miss Larolles had been talking to left the room, and then she suddenly turned to Cecilia and said, “How strange Mr. Meadows is! Can you believe he says he won’t be well enough to go to Lady Nyland’s party? How silly! As if that could actually hurt him.”

Cecilia, surprised at an attack so little ceremonious, lent her a civil, but silent attention.

Cecilia, taken aback by such a blunt attack, gave her polite but silent attention.

“You shall be there, shan't you?” she added.

"You'll be there, right?" she added.

“No, ma'am, I have not the honour of being at all known to her ladyship.”

“No, ma'am, I do not have the honor of being acquainted with her ladyship at all.”

“Oh, there's nothing in that,” returned she, “for Mrs Harrel can acquaint her you are here, and then, you know, she'll send you a ticket, and then you can go.”

“Oh, that’s not a big deal,” she replied, “because Mrs. Harrel can let her know you’re here, and then, you know, she’ll send you a ticket, and you can go.”

“A ticket?” repeated Cecilia, “does Lady Nyland only admit her company with tickets?”

“A ticket?” Cecilia repeated. “Does Lady Nyland only allow her guests in if they have tickets?”

“Oh, lord!” cried Miss Larolles, laughing immoderately, “don't you know what I mean? Why, a ticket is only a visiting card, with a name upon it; but we all call them tickets now.”

“Oh, my goodness!” exclaimed Miss Larolles, laughing uncontrollably, “don't you know what I mean? A ticket is just a business card with a name on it; but we all call them tickets now.”

Cecilia thanked her for the information, and then Miss Larolles enquired how many miles she had travelled since morning?

Cecilia thanked her for the info, and then Miss Larolles asked how many miles she had traveled since the morning.

“Seventy-three,” answered Cecilia, “which I hope will plead my apology for being so little dressed.”

“Seventy-three,” Cecilia replied, “which I hope will excuse me for being so underdressed.”

“Oh, you're vastly well,” returned the other, “and for my part, I never think about dress. But only conceive what happened to me last year! Do you know I came to town the twentieth of March! was not that horrid provoking?”

“Oh, you're doing really well,” replied the other, “and honestly, I never think about clothing. But just imagine what happened to me last year! Do you know I came to town on March twentieth! Wasn't that incredibly frustrating?”

“Perhaps so,” said Cecilia, “but I am sure I cannot tell why.”

“Maybe,” said Cecilia, “but I really can’t say why.”

“Not tell why?” repeated Miss Larolles, “why, don't you know it was the very night of the grand private masquerade at Lord Darien's? I would not have missed it for the whole universe. I never travelled in such an agony in my life: we did not get to town till monstrous late, and then do you know I had neither a ticket nor a habit! Only conceive what a distress! well, I sent to every creature I knew for a ticket, but they all said there was not one to be had; so I was just like a mad creature—but about ten or eleven o'clock, a young lady of my particular acquaintance, by the greatest good luck in the world happened to be taken suddenly ill; so she sent me her ticket,—was not that delightful?”

“Not tell why?” repeated Miss Larolles, “Well, don’t you know it was the very night of the grand private masquerade at Lord Darien's? I wouldn’t have missed it for anything. I’ve never rushed around like that in my life: we didn’t get to town until really late, and then do you know I had neither a ticket nor an outfit! Just imagine the panic! Well, I reached out to everyone I knew for a ticket, but they all said there wasn’t one available; I was just beside myself! But around ten or eleven o'clock, a young lady I know happened to get sick, and by the greatest luck in the world, she sent me her ticket—wasn’t that wonderful?”

“For her, extremely!” said Cecilia, laughing.

"For her, totally!" said Cecilia, laughing.

“Well,” she continued, “then I was almost out of my wits with joy; and I went about, and got one of the sweetest dresses you ever saw. If you'll call upon me some morning, I'll shew it you.”

“Well,” she continued, “then I was almost out of my mind with joy; and I went out and got one of the sweetest dresses you’ve ever seen. If you come by to visit me some morning, I’ll show it to you.”

Cecilia, not prepared for an invitation so abrupt, bowed without speaking, and Miss Larolles, too happy in talking herself to be offended at the silence of another, continued her narration.

Cecilia, caught off guard by such a sudden invitation, just bowed without saying anything, and Miss Larolles, too excited to be put off by someone else's quietness, kept on with her story.

“Well, but now comes the vilest part of the business; do you know, when everything else was ready, I could not get my hair-dresser! I sent all over the town,—he was nowhere to be found; I thought I should have died with vexation; I assure you I cried so that if I had not gone in a mask, I should have been ashamed to be seen. And so, after all this monstrous fatigue, I was forced to have my hair dressed by my own maid, quite in a common way; was not it cruelly mortifying?”

“Well, now comes the worst part of the situation; you know, when everything else was ready, I couldn’t find my hairdresser! I searched all over town—he was nowhere to be found; I thought I would die from frustration; I swear I cried so much that if I hadn’t been wearing a mask, I would have been embarrassed to be seen. So, after all this exhausting effort, I had to let my own maid do my hair, in a very ordinary way; wasn’t that painfully humiliating?”

“Why yes,” answered Cecilia, “I should think it was almost sufficient to make you regret the illness of the young lady who sent you her ticket.”

“Of course,” replied Cecilia, “I would imagine that it’s almost enough to make you regret the illness of the young woman who sent you her ticket.”

They were now interrupted by Mrs Harrel, who advanced to them followed by a young man of a serious aspect and modest demeanour, and said, “I am happy to see you both so well engaged; but my brother has been reproaching me with presenting everybody to Miss Beverley but himself.”

They were now interrupted by Mrs. Harrel, who approached them with a young man who had a serious expression and a modest demeanor, and said, “I’m glad to see you both so well occupied; but my brother has been scolding me for introducing everyone to Miss Beverley except him.”

“I cannot hope,” said Mr Arnott, “that I have any place in the recollection of Miss Beverley, but long as I have been absent from Suffolk, and unfortunate as I was in not seeing her during my last visit there, I am yet sure, even at this distance of time, grown and formed as she is, I should instantly have known her.”

“I can’t hope,” Mr. Arnott said, “that I have any place in Miss Beverley’s memory, but even though I’ve been away from Suffolk for a long time and was unfortunate not to see her during my last visit, I’m confident that, even after all this time, with her grown and changed, I would have recognized her right away.”

“Amazing!” cried an elderly gentleman, in a tone of irony, who was standing near them, “for the face is a very common one!”

“Amazing!” exclaimed an old man nearby, with a sarcastic tone, “because that face is actually quite ordinary!”

“I remember well,” said Cecilia, “that when you left Suffolk I thought I had lost my best friend.”

“I remember well,” said Cecilia, “that when you left Suffolk, I thought I had lost my best friend.”

“Is that possible?” cried Mr Arnott, with a look of much delight.

“Is that really possible?” exclaimed Mr. Arnott, his face filled with joy.

“Yes, indeed, and not without reason, for in all disputes you were my advocate; in all plays, my companion; and in all difficulties, my assistant.”

“Yes, definitely, and not without good reason, because in all arguments you were my supporter; in all games, my partner; and in all challenges, my helper.”

“Madam,” cried the same gentleman, “if you liked him because he was your advocate, companion, and assistant, pray like me too, for I am ready to become all three at once.”

“Ma'am,” exclaimed the same man, “if you liked him because he was your advocate, companion, and assistant, then please like me too, because I’m ready to be all three at once.”

“You are very good,” said Cecilia, laughing, “but at present I find no want of any defender.”

“You're really great,” said Cecilia, laughing, “but right now, I don't feel like I need any defender.”

“That's pity,” he returned, “for Mr Arnott seems to me very willing to act the same parts over again with you.”

“That's a shame,” he replied, “because Mr. Arnott seems very eager to play the same roles with you again.”

“But for that purpose he must return to the days of his childhood.”

“But for that, he has to go back to the days of his childhood.”

“Ah, would to heaven it were possible!” cried Mr Arnott, “for they were the happiest of my life.”

“Ah, I wish it were possible!” exclaimed Mr. Arnott, “because they were the happiest moments of my life.”

“After such a confession,” said his companion, “surely you will let him attempt to renew them? 'tis but taking a walk backwards; and though it is very early in life for Mr Arnott to sigh for that retrograde motion, which, in the regular course of things, we shall all in our turns desire, yet with such a motive as recovering Miss Beverley for a playfellow, who can wonder that he anticipates in youth the hopeless wishes of age?”

“After that confession,” said his companion, “you have to let him try to rekindle those feelings, right? It’s just like taking a walk backwards; and although it’s really early for Mr. Arnott to be yearning for that backward step, which we all end up wanting at some point, who can blame him for hoping to regain Miss Beverley as a playmate? Isn’t it understandable that he’s experiencing those forlorn wishes of old age while he’s still young?”

Here Miss Larolles, who was one of that numerous tribe of young ladies to whom all conversation is irksome in which they are not themselves engaged, quitted her place, of which Mr Gosport, Cecilia's new acquaintance, immediately took possession.

Here Miss Larolles, who was one of those many young ladies for whom any conversation is tedious unless they are participating, left her seat, which Mr. Gosport, Cecilia's new friend, quickly took over.

“Is it utterly impossible,” continued this gentleman, “that I should assist in procuring Mr Arnott such a renovation? Is there no subaltern part I can perform to facilitate the project? for I will either hide or seek with any boy in the parish; and for a Q in the corner, there is none more celebrated.”

“Is it completely impossible,” this gentleman continued, “for me to help get Mr. Arnott a boost? Is there any minor role I can play to make this happen? Because I’ll either hide or seek with any kid in the neighborhood; and for a Q in the corner, there’s none more famous.”

“I have no doubt, sir,” answered Cecilia, “of your accomplishments; and I should be not a little entertained with the surprize of the company if you could persuade yourself to display them.”

“I have no doubt, sir,” replied Cecilia, “about your skills; and I would be quite entertained by the surprise of everyone if you could bring yourself to show them off.”

“And what,” cried he, “could the company do half so well as to rise also, and join in the sport? it would but interrupt some tale of scandal, or some description of a toupee. Active wit, however despicable when compared with intellectual, is yet surely better than the insignificant click-clack of modish conversation,” casting his eyes towards Miss Larolles, “or even the pensive dullness of affected silence,” changing their direction towards Miss Leeson.

“And what,” he exclaimed, “could the group do that would be better than to also get up and join in the fun? It would just interrupt some gossip or some description of a toupee. Active wit, though less impressive compared to intellectual conversation, is definitely better than the empty chatter of trendy talk,” he said, glancing at Miss Larolles, “or even the thoughtful dullness of pretentious silence,” he added, shifting his gaze to Miss Leeson.

Cecilia, though surprised at an attack upon the society her friend had selected, by one who was admitted to make a part of it, felt its justice too strongly to be offended at its severity.

Cecilia, although taken aback by an attack on the society her friend had chosen, coming from someone who was allowed to be a part of it, felt the fairness of the criticism too deeply to be upset by its harshness.

“I have often wished,” he continued, “that when large parties are collected, as here, without any possible reason why they might not as well be separated, something could be proposed in which each person might innocently take a share: for surely after the first half-hour, they can find little new to observe in the dress of their neighbours, or to display in their own; and with whatever seeming gaiety they may contrive to fill up the middle and end of the evening, by wire-drawing the comments afforded by the beginning, they are yet so miserably fatigued, that if they have not four or five places to run to every night, they suffer nearly as much from weariness of their friends in company, as they would do from weariness of themselves in solitude.”

“I have often wished,” he continued, “that when large groups gather, like here, without any real reason to be together, something could be suggested that everyone could participate in without hassle: because after the first half-hour, they can’t find much new to notice about what others are wearing, or to show off about their own outfits; and no matter how cheerful they try to seem to fill the rest of the evening, by stretching out their initial comments, they are still so completely worn out that if they don’t have four or five places to go to every night, they suffer just as much from being bored with their friends in a crowd as they would being bored with themselves alone.”

Here, by the general breaking up of the party, the conversation was interrupted, and Mr Gosport was obliged to make his exit; not much to the regret of Cecilia, who was impatient to be alone with Mrs Harrel.

Here, with the group breaking up, the conversation was interrupted, and Mr. Gosport had to leave; not that Cecilia minded much, as she was eager to be alone with Mrs. Harrel.

The rest of the evening, therefore, was spent much more to her satisfaction; it was devoted to friendship, to mutual enquiries, to kind congratulations, and endearing recollections; and though it was late when she retired, she retired with reluctance.

The rest of the evening was much more satisfying for her; it was filled with friendship, exchanging questions, kind congratulations, and sweet memories. Even though it was late when she went to bed, she did so reluctantly.










CHAPTER iv. — A SKETCH OF HIGH LIFE.

Eager to renew a conversation which had afforded her so much pleasure, Cecilia, neither sensible of fatigue from her change of hours nor her journey, arose with the light, and as soon as she was dressed, hastened to the breakfast apartment.

Eager to start a conversation that had brought her so much joy, Cecilia, feeling neither tired from her change in schedule nor her journey, got up with the dawn, and as soon as she was dressed, hurried to the breakfast room.

She had not, however, been more impatient to enter than she soon became to quit it; for though not much surprized to find herself there before her friend, her ardour for waiting her arrival was somewhat chilled, upon finding the fire but just lighted, the room cold, and the servants still employed in putting it in order.

She hadn’t been more excited to get in than she soon became to leave; even though she wasn’t too surprised to be there before her friend, her eagerness to wait for her arrival was somewhat dampened when she noticed the fire was just lit, the room was cold, and the servants were still busy getting everything ready.

At 10 o'clock she made another attempt: the room was then better prepared for her reception, but still it was empty. Again she was retiring, when the appearance of Mr Arnott stopped her.

At 10 o'clock, she tried again: the room was better set up for her arrival, but it was still empty. Just as she was about to leave, Mr. Arnott's appearance caught her attention.

He expressed his surprize at her early rising, in a manner that marked the pleasure it gave to him; and then, returning to the conversation of the preceding evening, he expatiated with warmth and feeling upon the happiness of his boyish days, remembered every circumstance belonging to the plays in which they had formerly been companions, and dwelt upon every incident with a minuteness of delight that shewed his unwillingness ever to have done with the subject.

He showed his surprise at her getting up so early, making it clear how happy it made him; then, shifting back to their conversation from the night before, he passionately reminisced about the joy of his childhood. He recalled every detail of the games they used to play together and lingered on each moment with such delight that it was obvious he never wanted to stop talking about it.

This discourse detained her till they were joined by Mrs Harrel, and then another, more gay and more general succeeded to it.

This conversation kept her engaged until Mrs. Harrel joined them, and then a lighter, more cheerful conversation took its place.

During their breakfast, Miss Larolles was announced as a visitor to Cecilia, to whom she immediately advanced with the intimacy of an old acquaintance, taking her hand, and assuring her she could no longer defer the honour of waiting upon her.

During breakfast, Miss Larolles was introduced as a visitor to Cecilia, and she immediately approached her like an old friend, taking her hand and saying she could no longer delay the honor of paying her a visit.

Cecilia, much amazed at this warmth of civility from one to whom she was almost a stranger, received her compliment rather coldly; but Miss Larolles, without consulting her looks, or attending to her manner, proceeded to express the earnest desire she had long had to be known to her; to hope they should meet very often; to declare nothing could make her so happy; and to beg leave to recommend to her notice her own milliner.

Cecilia, quite surprised by this friendly behavior from someone she barely knew, responded to her compliment a bit stiffly; however, Miss Larolles, without paying attention to her expression or demeanor, went on to share her strong desire to get to know her, expressed hope that they would see each other frequently, proclaimed nothing would make her happier, and requested to recommend her own milliner to her.

“I assure you,” she continued, “she has all Paris in her disposal; the sweetest caps! the most beautiful trimmings! and her ribbons are quite divine! It is the most dangerous thing you can conceive to go near her; I never trust myself in her room but I am sure to be ruined. If you please, I'll take you to her this morning.”

“I promise you,” she continued, “she has all of Paris at her fingertips; the sweetest hats! the most beautiful embellishments! and her ribbons are absolutely stunning! It's the most dangerous thing you can imagine to get close to her; I can never trust myself in her room without getting destroyed. If you’d like, I can take you to see her this morning.”

“If her acquaintance is so ruinous,” said Cecilia, “I think I had better avoid it.”

“If her friendship is so harmful,” said Cecilia, “I think I should stay away from it.”

“Oh, impossible! there's no such thing as living without her. To be sure she's shockingly dear, that I must own; but then who can wonder? She makes such sweet things, 'tis impossible to pay her too much for them.”

“Oh, no way! I can’t imagine living without her. Sure, she’s incredibly expensive, and I can't deny that; but who wouldn’t understand? She creates such delightful things that it’s impossible to overpay for them.”

Mrs Harrel now joining in the recommendation, the party was agreed upon, and accompanied by Mr Arnott, the ladies proceeded to the house of the milliner.

Mrs. Harrel now agreeing with the recommendation, everyone decided on the plan, and accompanied by Mr. Arnott, the ladies headed to the milliner's shop.

Here the raptures of Miss Larolles were again excited: she viewed the finery displayed with delight inexpressible, enquired who were the intended possessors, heard their names with envy, and sighed with all the bitterness of mortification that she was unable to order home almost everything she looked at.

Here, Miss Larolles was once again filled with excitement: she looked at the beautiful things on display with an indescribable joy, asked who would be getting them, felt envious hearing their names, and sighed deeply with the frustration of not being able to take almost everything she admired home.

Having finished their business here, they proceeded to various other dress manufacturers, in whose praises Miss Larolles was almost equally eloquent, and to appropriate whose goods she was almost equally earnest: and then, after attending this loquacious young lady to her father's house, Mrs Harrel and Cecilia returned to their own.

Having wrapped up their business here, they moved on to several other clothing manufacturers, where Miss Larolles was just as enthusiastic about their products and just as eager to get her hands on them. After taking this chatty young lady back to her father's house, Mrs. Harrel and Cecilia returned to their own home.

Cecilia rejoiced at the separation, and congratulated herself that the rest of the day might be spent alone with her friend.

Cecilia was thrilled about the separation and congratulated herself that she could spend the rest of the day alone with her friend.

“Why, no,” said Mrs Harrel, “not absolutely alone, for I expect some company at night.”

“Why, no,” said Mrs. Harrel, “not completely alone, because I’m expecting some company tonight.”

“Company again to-night?”

"Company again tonight?"

“Nay, don't be frightened, for it will be a very small party; not more than fifteen or twenty in all.”

“Don’t be scared, it’s going to be a really small party; no more than fifteen or twenty people in total.”

“Is that so small a party?” said Cecilia, smiling; “and how short a time since would you, as well as I, have reckoned it a large one!”

“Is that really such a small party?” Cecilia said with a smile. “Not long ago, you would have thought it was a big one, just like I did!”

“Oh, you mean when I lived in the country,” returned Mrs Harrel; “but what in the world could I know of parties or company then?”

“Oh, you mean when I lived in the countryside,” Mrs. Harrel replied; “but what on earth could I know about parties or social gatherings back then?”

“Not much, indeed,” said Cecilia, “as my present ignorance shews.”

“Not much, really,” said Cecilia, “as my current lack of knowledge shows.”

They then parted to dress for dinner.

They then went their separate ways to get ready for dinner.

The company of this evening were again all strangers to Cecilia, except Miss Leeson, who was seated next to her, and whose frigid looks again compelled her to observe the same silence she so resolutely practised herself. Yet not the less was her internal surprise that a lady who seemed determined neither to give nor receive any entertainment, should repeatedly chuse to show herself in a company with no part of which she associated.

The people at this evening's gathering were mostly strangers to Cecilia, except for Miss Leeson, who sat next to her. Miss Leeson's icy demeanor once again made Cecilia feel compelled to maintain her usual silence. Still, she couldn't help but be internally surprised that a woman so clearly uninterested in engaging with anyone would choose to show up in a group where she had no connection at all.

Mr Arnott, who contrived to occupy the seat on her other side, suffered not the silence with which her fair neighbour had infected her to spread any further: he talked, indeed, upon no new subject; and upon the old one, of their former sports and amusements, he had already exhausted all that was worth being mentioned; but not yet had he exhausted the pleasure he received from the theme; it seemed always fresh and always enchanting to him; it employed his thoughts, regaled his imagination, and enlivened his discourse. Cecilia in vain tried to change it for another; he quitted it only by compulsion, and returned to it with redoubled eagerness.

Mr. Arnott, who managed to sit next to her on the other side, wasn’t going to let the silence caused by her beautiful neighbor affect them any further. He talked about the same old topics; he had already used up all the interesting details about their past games and fun times. But he still found joy in the conversation; it always felt new and captivating to him. It occupied his mind, sparked his imagination, and made his conversation lively. Cecilia tried in vain to steer the topic elsewhere; he only dropped it when forced to and jumped back into it with renewed enthusiasm.

When the company was retired, and Mr Arnott only remained with the ladies, Cecilia, with no little surprise, inquired for Mr Harrel, observing that she had not seen him the whole day.

When the company had left, and Mr. Arnott was just there with the ladies, Cecilia, somewhat surprised, asked about Mr. Harrel, noting that she hadn’t seen him all day.

“O!” cried his lady, “don't think of wondering at that, for it happens continually. He dines at home, indeed, in general, but otherwise I should see nothing of him at all.”

“O!” cried his lady, “don’t be surprised by that, because it happens all the time. He usually eats at home, but if it weren’t for that, I wouldn’t see him at all.”

“Indeed? why, how does he fill up his time?”

“Really? How does he spend his time?”

“That I am sure I cannot tell, for he never consults me about it; but I suppose much in the same way that other people do.”

“I'm not sure about that because he never asks me; but I guess it's probably similar to how other people handle it.”

“Ah, Priscilla!” cried Cecilia, with some earnestness, “how little did I ever expect to see you so much a fine lady!”

“Ah, Priscilla!” exclaimed Cecilia, somewhat earnestly, “I never imagined I’d see you as such a sophisticated lady!”

“A fine lady?” repeated Mrs Harrel; “why, what is it I do? Don't I live exactly like every body else that mixes at all with the world?”

“A fine lady?” repeated Mrs. Harrel; “what do you mean by that? Don’t I live just like everyone else who interacts with others in society?”

“You, Miss Beverley,” said Mr Arnott in a low voice, “will I hope give to the world an example, not take one from it.”

“You, Miss Beverley,” Mr. Arnott said quietly, “I hope you will set an example for the world, not take one from it.”

Soon after, they separated for the night.

Soon after, they parted ways for the night.

The next morning, Cecilia took care to fill up her time more advantageously, than in wandering about the house in search of a companion she now expected not to find: she got together her books, arranged them to her fancy, and secured to herself for the future occupation of her leisure hours, the exhaustless fund of entertainment which reading, that richest, highest, and noblest source of intellectual enjoyment, perpetually affords.

The next morning, Cecilia made sure to fill her time more productively than wandering around the house looking for a companion she no longer expected to find: she gathered her books, organized them to her liking, and secured for herself the endless source of entertainment that reading—a rich, elevated, and noble source of intellectual enjoyment—constantly provides during her free time.

While they were yet at breakfast, they were again visited by Miss Larolles. “I am come,” cried she, eagerly, “to run away with you both to my Lord Belgrade's sale. All the world will be there; and we shall go in with tickets, and you have no notion how it will be crowded.”

While they were still at breakfast, Miss Larolles paid them another visit. “I’ve come,” she exclaimed excitedly, “to whisk you both away to Lord Belgrade's sale. Everyone will be there, and we'll get in with tickets. You have no idea how packed it’s going to be.”

“What is to be sold there?” said Cecilia.

“What will they be selling there?” Cecilia asked.

“Oh, every thing you can conceive; house, stables, china, laces, horses, caps, everything in the world.”

“Oh, everything you can think of; house, stables, china, lace, horses, caps, everything in the world.”

“And do you intend to buy any thing?”

“And do you plan to buy anything?”

“Lord, no; but one likes to see the people's things.”

“Definitely not; but it's nice to see what people have.”

Cecilia then begged they would excuse her attendance.

Cecilia then asked if they could excuse her from attending.

“O, by no means!” cried Miss Larolles; “you must go, I assure you; there'll be such a monstrous crowd as you never saw in your life. I dare say we shall be half squeezed to death.”

“O, definitely not!” cried Miss Larolles; “you have to go, I promise you; there will be such an enormous crowd like you've never seen before. I bet we’ll be half crushed to death.”

“That,” said Cecilia, “is an inducement which you must not expect will have much weight with a poor rustic just out of the country: it must require all the polish of a long residence in the metropolis to make it attractive.”

“That,” said Cecilia, “is an incentive you shouldn't expect to carry much weight with a poor country person just arrived from the countryside: it must take all the refinement of living in the city for it to seem appealing.”

“O but do go, for I assure you it will be the best sale we shall have this season. I can't imagine, Mrs Harrel, what poor Lady Belgrade will do with herself; I hear the creditors have seized every thing; I really believe creditors are the cruelest set of people in the world! they have taken those beautiful buckles out of her shoes! Poor soul! I declare it will make my heart ache to see them put up. It's quite shocking, upon my word. I wonder who'll buy them. I assure you they were the prettiest fancied I ever saw. But come, if we don't go directly, there will be no getting in.”

“Oh, please do go, because I promise you it will be the best sale we have this season. I can't imagine, Mrs. Harrel, what poor Lady Belgrade will do now; I hear the creditors have taken everything. I really think creditors are the cruelest people in the world! They even took those beautiful buckles from her shoes! Poor thing! I swear, it will break my heart to see them sold off. It's quite shocking, honestly. I wonder who will buy them. I assure you, they were the prettiest things I’ve ever seen. But come on, if we don't head out right now, we won't get in.”

Cecilia again desired to be excused accompanying them, adding that she wished to spend the day at home.

Cecilia once again asked to be excused from going with them, saying that she wanted to spend the day at home.

“At home, my dear?” cried Mrs Harrel; “why we have been engaged to Mrs Mears this month, and she begged me to prevail with you to be of the party. I expect she'll call, or send you a ticket, every moment.”

“At home, my dear?” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel. “We've been invited by Mrs. Mears this month, and she asked me to convince you to join us. I expect she'll call or send you a ticket any moment now.”

“How unlucky for me,” said Cecilia, “that you should happen to have so many engagements just at this time! I hope, at least, there will not be any for to-morrow.”

“How unlucky for me,” said Cecilia, “that you happen to have so many commitments right now! I hope, at least, there won’t be any for tomorrow.”

“O yes; to-morrow we go to Mrs Elton's.”

“O yes; tomorrow we go to Mrs. Elton's.”

“Again to-morrow? and how long is this to last?”

“Again tomorrow? And how long is this going to last?”

“O, heaven knows; I'll shew you my catalogue.”

“O, heaven knows; I'll show you my catalog.”

She then produced a book which contained a list of engagements for more than three weeks. “And as these,” she said, “are struck off, new ones are made; and so it is we go on till after the birth-day.”

She then pulled out a book that had a list of events for over three weeks. “And as these,” she said, “are finished, new ones are added; and that’s how we keep going until after the birthday.”

When this list had been examined and commented upon by Miss Larolles, and viewed and wondered at by Cecilia, it was restored to its place, the two ladies went together to the auction, permitting Cecilia, at her repeated request, to return to her own apartment.

When Miss Larolles had looked over and discussed this list, and Cecilia had seen it and marveled at it, they put it back in its spot. The two ladies then went to the auction together, allowing Cecilia, as she kept asking, to go back to her own room.

She returned, however, neither satisfied with the behaviour of her friend, nor pleased with her own situation: the sobriety of her education, as it had early instilled into her mind the pure dictates of religion, and strict principles of honour, had also taught her to regard continual dissipation as an introduction to vice, and unbounded extravagance as the harbinger of injustice. Long accustomed to see Mrs Harrel in the same retirement in which she had hitherto lived herself, when books were their first amusement, and the society of each other was their chief happiness, the change she now perceived in her mind and manners equally concerned and surprised her. She found her insensible to friendship, indifferent to her husband, and negligent of all social felicity. Dress, company, parties of pleasure, and public places, seemed not merely to occupy all her time; but to gratify all her wishes. Cecilia, in whose heart glowed the warmest affections and most generous virtue, was cruelly depressed and mortified by this disappointment; yet she had the good sense to determine against upbraiding her, well aware that if reproach has any power over indifference, it is only that of changing it into aversion.

She came back feeling neither satisfied with her friend's behavior nor happy with her own situation. The seriousness of her upbringing, which had taught her the clear principles of religion and strict codes of honor, also made her view constant partying as a gateway to vice and excessive extravagance as a sign of injustice. Used to seeing Mrs. Harrel in the same quiet lifestyle she had led, where reading was their main entertainment and each other's company was their greatest source of happiness, the change in her friend's mindset and behavior both concerned and surprised her. She found Mrs. Harrel unresponsive to friendship, indifferent to her husband, and careless about any social joy. Fashion, socializing, and parties seemed not only to fill all her time but to satisfy all her desires. Cecilia, who had the warmest affections and the most generous character, felt deeply hurt and humiliated by this disappointment; yet she smartly decided not to confront her, knowing that if reproach has any effect on indifference, it only turns it into hatred.

Mrs Harrel, in truth, was innocent of heart, though dissipated in life; married very young, she had made an immediate transition from living in a private family and a country town, to becoming mistress of one of the most elegant houses in Portman-square, at the head of a splendid fortune, and wife to a man whose own pursuits soon showed her the little value he himself set upon domestic happiness. Immersed in the fashionable round of company and diversions, her understanding, naturally weak, was easily dazzled by the brilliancy of her situation; greedily, therefore, sucking in air impregnated with luxury and extravagance, she had soon no pleasure but to vie with some rival in elegance, and no ambition but to exceed some superior in expence.

Mrs. Harrel was genuinely kind-hearted, even though her life was a bit reckless. She got married very young and quickly went from living in a small-town family to being the mistress of one of the most stylish homes in Portman Square, at the center of a great fortune, and married to a man whose interests quickly made her realize how little he valued domestic happiness. Caught up in the glamorous social scene and entertainment, her naturally weak understanding was easily dazzled by the allure of her new life. Eagerly absorbing the atmosphere filled with luxury and extravagance, she soon found that her only pleasure was competing with rivals in elegance and her only ambition was to outdo others in spending.

The Dean of——in naming Mr Harrel for one of the guardians of his niece, had no other view than that of indulging her wishes by allowing her to reside in the house of her friend: he had little personal knowledge of him, but was satisfied with the nomination, because acquainted with his family, fortune, and connections, all which persuaded him to believe without further enquiry, that it was more peculiarly proper for his niece than any other he could make.

The Dean of ——, in choosing Mr. Harrel as one of the guardians for his niece, only aimed to fulfill her wishes by letting her live in the home of her friend. He didn't know Mr. Harrel well personally, but he was happy with the choice since he was familiar with Harrel's family, wealth, and connections. All of this led him to believe, without needing to ask more questions, that this was the most suitable option for his niece compared to anyone else he could have selected.

In his choice of the other two trustees he had been more prudent; the first of these, the honourable Mr Delvile, was a man of high birth and character; the second, Mr Briggs, had spent his whole life in business, in which he had already amassed an immense fortune, and had still no greater pleasure than that of encreasing it. From the high honour, therefore, of Mr Delvile, he expected the most scrupulous watchfulness that his niece should in nothing be injured, and from the experience of Mr Briggs in money matters, and his diligence in transacting business, he hoped for the most vigilant observance that her fortune, while under his care, should be turned to the best account. And thus, as far as he was able, he had equally consulted her pleasure, her security, and her pecuniary advantage.

In choosing the other two trustees, he was more careful; the first, the honorable Mr. Delvile, was a man of high status and reputation; the second, Mr. Briggs, had dedicated his entire life to business, where he had already built an enormous fortune, and he still found no greater joy than growing it. From Mr. Delvile’s high standing, he expected the utmost vigilance to ensure that nothing harmed his niece, and from Mr. Briggs’ experience with financial matters and his thoroughness in handling business, he hoped for careful management of her fortune while in his care. Thus, as best as he could, he had taken into account her happiness, safety, and financial benefit.

Mrs Harrel returned home only in time to dress for the rest of the day.

Mrs. Harrel got home just in time to get ready for the rest of the day.

When Cecilia was summoned to dinner, she found, besides her host and hostess and Mr Arnott, a gentleman she had not before seen, but who as soon as she entered the parlour, Mr Harrel presented to her, saying at the same time he was one of the most intimate of his friends.

When Cecilia was called to dinner, she found, along with her host and hostess and Mr. Arnott, a gentleman she had never seen before. As soon as she entered the parlor, Mr. Harrel introduced him, saying at the same time that he was one of his closest friends.

This gentleman, Sir Robert Floyer, was about thirty years of age; his face was neither remarkable for its beauty nor its ugliness, but sufficiently distinguished by its expression of invincible assurance; his person, too, though neither striking for its grace nor its deformity, attracted notice from the insolence of his deportment. His manners, haughty and supercilious, marked the high opinion he cherished of his own importance; and his air and address, at once bold and negligent, announced his happy perfection in the character at which he aimed, that of an accomplished man of the town.

This guy, Sir Robert Floyer, was around thirty years old; his face wasn’t particularly beautiful or ugly, but it stood out enough because of his unwavering confidence. His physique, while not especially graceful or deformed, caught attention due to his arrogant demeanor. His haughty and condescending manners showed how highly he thought of himself; his bold yet casual style and presence revealed that he had truly mastered the persona he aspired to, that of a refined city gentleman.

The moment Cecilia appeared, she became the object of his attention, though neither with the look of admiration due to her beauty, nor yet with that of curiosity excited by her novelty, but with the scrutinizing observation of a man on the point of making a bargain, who views with fault-seeking eyes the property he means to cheapen.

The moment Cecilia showed up, she caught his eye, but not with admiration for her beauty or curiosity about her uniqueness. Instead, it was the keen observation of a man about to make a deal, who looks at the item he wants to undervalue with critical scrutiny.

Cecilia, wholly unused to an examination so little ceremonious, shrunk abashed from his regards: but his conversation was not less displeasing to her than his looks; his principal subjects, which were horse-racing, losses at play, and disputes at gaming-tables, could afford her but little amusement, because she could not understand them; and the episodes with which they were occasionally interspersed, consisting chiefly of comparative strictures upon celebrated beauties, hints of impending bankruptcies, and witticisms upon recent divorces, were yet more disagreeable to her, because more intelligible. Wearied, therefore, with uninteresting anecdotes, and offended with injudicious subjects of pleasantry, she waited with impatience for the moment of retiring; but Mrs Harrel, less eager, because better entertained, was in no haste to remove, and therefore she was compelled to remain quiet, till they were both obliged to arise, in order to fulfil their engagement with Mrs Mears.

Cecilia, completely unaccustomed to such an informal examination, shrank back, embarrassed by his gaze. However, his conversation was no less off-putting to her than his looks; the main topics he brought up—horse racing, gambling losses, and arguments over gaming—offered her little enjoyment since she couldn’t relate to them. The moments he occasionally interspersed with comments on famous beauties, hints about potential bankruptcies, and jokes about recent divorces were even more unpleasant for her because she understood them. Tired of boring stories and annoyed by inappropriate jokes, she waited impatiently to leave. But Mrs. Harrel, less eager and more entertained, showed no rush to go, so Cecilia had to sit quietly until they both had to get up to honor their commitment to Mrs. Mears.

As they went together to the house of that lady, in Mrs Harrel's vis-a-vis, Cecilia, not doubting but their opinions concerning the Baronet would accord, instantly and openly declared her disapprobation of every thing he had uttered; but Mrs Harrel, far from confirming her expectations, only said, “I am sorry you don't like him, for he is almost always with us?”

As they traveled together to that lady's house, in Mrs. Harrel's carriage, Cecilia, confident that they would agree about the Baronet, immediately and openly expressed her disapproval of everything he had said. However, Mrs. Harrel, instead of confirming her expectations, simply replied, “I’m sorry you don’t like him since he’s almost always around us.”

“Do you like him, then, yourself?”

“Do you like him, then, yourself?”

“Extremely; he is very entertaining and clever, and knows the world.”

“Absolutely; he’s really entertaining and smart, and understands the world.”

“How judiciously do you praise him!” cried Cecilia; “and how long might you deliberate before you could add another word to his panegyric!”

“How carefully you praise him!” Cecilia exclaimed; “and how long do you think you could consider before adding another word to your praise!”

Mrs Harrel, satisfied to commend, without even attempting to vindicate him, was soon content to change the subject; and Cecilia, though much concerned that the husband of her friend had made so disgraceful an election of a favourite, yet hoped that the lenity of Mrs Harrel resulted from her desire to excuse his choice, not from her own approbation.

Mrs. Harrel, happy to praise him without trying to defend him, quickly shifted the topic; and Cecilia, though very worried that her friend's husband had made such an embarrassing choice for a favorite, still hoped that Mrs. Harrel's kindness came from wanting to excuse his decision, not from her own approval.










CHAPTER v. — AN ASSEMBLY.

Mrs Mears, whose character was of that common sort which renders delineation superfluous, received them with the customary forms of good breeding.

Mrs. Mears, whose character was the kind that makes description unnecessary, welcomed them with the usual polite gestures.

Mrs Harrel soon engaged herself at a card-table; and Cecilia, who declined playing, was seated next to Miss Leeson, who arose to return the courtesy she made in advancing to her, but that past, did not again even look at her.

Mrs. Harrel quickly got involved in a card game, and Cecilia, who didn't want to play, sat next to Miss Leeson. Miss Leeson got up to acknowledge Cecilia when she approached, but after that, she didn’t look at her again.

Cecilia, though fond of conversation and formed for society, was too diffident to attempt speaking where so little encouraged; they both, therefore, continued silent, till Sir Robert Floyer, Mr Harrel, and Mr Arnott entered the room together, and all at the same time advanced to Cecilia.

Cecilia, while enjoying conversation and suited for socializing, was too shy to try speaking in such an unwelcoming environment; so, they both stayed quiet until Sir Robert Floyer, Mr. Harrel, and Mr. Arnott walked into the room together and all came straight over to Cecilia.

“What,” cried Mr Harrel, “don't you chuse to play, Miss Beverley?”

“What,” shouted Mr. Harrel, “don’t you want to play, Miss Beverley?”

“I flatter myself,” cried Mr Arnott, “that Miss Beverley never plays at all, for then, in one thing, I shall have the honour to resemble her.”

“I like to think,” exclaimed Mr. Arnott, “that Miss Beverley never plays at all, because if that’s the case, then in at least one way, I’ll have the honor of being like her.”

“Very seldom, indeed,” answered Cecilia, “and consequently very ill.”

“Very rarely, actually,” replied Cecilia, “and as a result, not well at all.”

“O, you must take a few lessons,” said Mr Harrel, “Sir Robert Floyer, I am sure, will be proud to instruct you.”

“O, you should definitely take a few lessons,” said Mr. Harrel, “Sir Robert Floyer will certainly be proud to teach you.”

Sir Robert, who had placed himself opposite to her, and was staring full in her face, made a slight inclination of his head, and said, “Certainly.”

Sir Robert, who had positioned himself across from her and was staring directly at her, gave a slight nod and said, “Sure.”

“I should be a very unpromising pupil,” returned Cecilia, “for I fear I should not only want diligence to improve, but desire.”

“I'd be a really unpromising student," Cecilia replied, "because I worry that I wouldn't just lack the effort to improve, but also the desire."

“Oh, you will learn better things,” said Mr Harrel; “we have had you yet but three days amongst us,—in three months we shall see the difference.”

“Oh, you'll learn much more,” Mr. Harrel said. “You’ve only been with us for three days—we’ll see the difference in three months.”

“I hope not,” cried Mr Arnott, “I earnestly hope there will be none!”

“I hope not,” shouted Mr. Arnott, “I really hope there won’t be any!”

Mr Harrel now joined another party; and Mr Arnott seeing no seat vacant near that of Cecilia, moved round to the back of her chair, where he patiently stood for the rest of the evening. But Sir Robert still kept his post, and still, without troubling himself to speak, kept his eyes fixed upon the same object.

Mr. Harrel joined another group, and Mr. Arnott, not seeing any empty seat near Cecilia, moved around to the back of her chair, where he patiently stood for the rest of the evening. Meanwhile, Sir Robert maintained his position, still keeping his eyes fixed on the same object without bothering to speak.

Cecilia, offended by his boldness, looked a thousand ways to avoid him; but her embarrassment, by giving greater play to her features, served only to keep awake an attention which might otherwise have wearied. She was almost tempted to move her chair round and face Mr Arnott, but though she wished to shew her disapprobation of the Baronet, she had not yet been reconciled by fashion to turning her back upon the company at large, for the indulgence of conversing with some particular person: a fashion which to unaccustomed observers seems rude and repulsive, but which, when once adopted, carries with it imperceptibly its own recommendation, in the ease, convenience and freedom it promotes.

Cecilia, annoyed by his boldness, looked for every possible way to avoid him; but her embarrassment, which heightened her expressions, only kept his interest piqued instead of making him lose interest. She almost considered turning her chair to face Mr. Arnott, but although she wanted to show her disapproval of the Baronet, she wasn't quite ready to turn her back on everyone else just to have a conversation with one specific person. This behavior might seem rude and off-putting to outsiders, but once it becomes a habit, it naturally brings its own benefits through the ease, convenience, and freedom it allows.

Thus disagreeably stationed, she found but little assistance from the neighbourhood of Mr Arnott, since even his own desire of conversing with her, was swallowed up by an anxious and involuntary impulse to watch the looks and motions of Sir Robert.

Thus uncomfortably positioned, she received very little support from Mr. Arnott's neighborhood, as even his own wish to talk to her was overshadowed by an anxious and uncontrollable urge to observe Sir Robert's expressions and movements.

At length, quite tired of sitting as if merely an object to be gazed at, she determined to attempt entering into conversation with Miss Leeson.

At last, feeling pretty tired of sitting there like just something to look at, she decided to try starting a conversation with Miss Leeson.

The difficulty, however, was not inconsiderable how to make the attack; she was unacquainted with her friends and connections, uninformed of her way of thinking, or her way of life, ignorant even of the sound of her voice, and chilled by the coldness of her aspect: yet, having no other alternative, she was more willing to encounter the forbidding looks of this lady, than to continue silently abashed under the scrutinizing eyes of Sir Robert.

The challenge, however, was significant in figuring out how to approach the attack; she didn’t know her friends or connections, had no idea about her thoughts or lifestyle, didn’t even recognize the sound of her voice, and was put off by the coldness of her appearance. Yet, with no other option, she was more willing to face the intimidating looks of this lady than to keep feeling embarrassed under the scrutinizing gaze of Sir Robert.

After much deliberation with what subject to begin, she remembered that Miss Larolles had been present the first time they had met, and thought it probable they might be acquainted with each other; and therefore, bending forward, she ventured to enquire if she had lately seen that young lady?

After thinking about what topic to start with, she remembered that Miss Larolles had been there the first time they met and figured it was likely they knew each other. So, leaning forward, she decided to ask if she had seen that young lady recently.

Miss Leeson, in a voice alike inexpressive of satisfaction or displeasure, quietly answered, “No, ma'am.”

Miss Leeson, with a voice that showed neither satisfaction nor displeasure, quietly replied, “No, ma'am.”

Cecilia, discouraged by this conciseness, was a few minutes silent; but the perseverance of Sir Robert in staring at her, exciting her own in trying to avoid his eyes, she exerted herself so far as to add, “Does Mrs Mears expect Miss Larolles here this evening?”

Cecilia, feeling disheartened by this brief response, stayed quiet for a few minutes; however, Sir Robert's persistent gaze on her, which made her want to look away, encouraged her to speak up and she added, “Is Mrs. Mears expecting Miss Larolles here this evening?”

Miss Leeson, without raising her head, gravely replied, “I don't know, ma'am.”

Miss Leeson, without looking up, seriously replied, “I don't know, ma'am.”

All was now to be done over again, and a new subject to be started, for she could suggest nothing further to ask concerning Miss Larolles.

All of it needed to be done again, and a new topic had to be introduced, since she couldn't think of anything else to ask about Miss Larolles.

Cecilia had seen, little of life, but that little she had well marked, and her observation had taught her, that among fashionable people, public places seemed a never-failing source of conversation and entertainment: upon this topic, therefore, she hoped for better success; and as to those who have spent more time in the country than in London, no place of amusement is so interesting as a theatre, she opened the subject she had so happily suggested, by an enquiry whether any new play had lately come out?

Cecilia had experienced only a little of life, but what she had seen made a strong impression on her. Her observations taught her that among stylish people, public places were a constant source of conversation and entertainment. On this topic, she hoped for better success. As for those who had spent more time in the countryside than in London, no place of fun was more interesting than a theater. So, she opened the topic she had cleverly suggested by asking if any new play had been released recently.

Miss Leeson, with the same dryness, only answered, “Indeed, I can't tell.”

Miss Leeson, with the same lack of expression, simply replied, “Honestly, I have no idea.”

Another pause now followed, and the spirits of Cecilia were considerably dampt; but happening accidentally to recollect the name of Almack, she presently revived, and, congratulating herself that she should now be able to speak of a place too fashionable for disdain, she asked her, in a manner somewhat more assured, if she was a subscriber to his assemblies?

Another pause followed, and Cecilia's spirits were quite dampened; but accidentally remembering the name of Almack, she perked up again. Congratulating herself on being able to mention a place too trendy to be looked down upon, she asked her, a bit more confidently, if she was a member of his assemblies.

“Yes, ma'am.”

“Yes, ma'am.”

“Do you go to them constantly?”

“Are you always going to see them?”

“No, ma'am.”

“No, ma'am.”

Again they were both silent. And now, tired of finding the ill-success of each particular enquiry, she thought a more general one might obtain an answer less laconic, and therefore begged she would inform her what was the most fashionable place of diversion for the present season?

Again, they were both silent. Now, tired of the lack of success in each specific question, she thought a more general one might get a less curt response, so she asked her what the most popular place for entertainment was this season.

This question, however, cost Miss Leeson no more trouble than any which had preceded it, for she only replied, “Indeed I don't know.”

This question, however, troubled Miss Leeson no more than any that had come before it, as she simply replied, “Honestly, I don’t know.”

Cecilia now began to sicken of her attempt, and for some minutes to give it up as hopeless; but afterwards when she reflected how frivolous were the questions she had asked, she felt more inclined to pardon the answers she had received, and in a short time to fancy she had mistaken contempt for stupidity, and to grow less angry with Miss Leeson than ashamed of herself.

Cecilia started to feel discouraged about her efforts and for a few minutes considered giving up as pointless; however, when she thought about how trivial the questions she had asked were, she felt more willing to forgive the answers she had gotten. Soon enough, she began to believe she had confused contempt with stupidity, and instead of being angry with Miss Leeson, she felt more ashamed of herself.

This supposition excited her to make yet another trial of her talents for conversation, and therefore, summoning all the courage in her power, she modestly apologised for the liberty she was taking, and then begged her permission to enquire whether there was anything new in the literary way that she thought worth recommending?

This idea motivated her to try her hand at conversation once more, so gathering all the courage she could muster, she politely apologized for the boldness of her question and then asked if there was anything new in literature that she would recommend.

Miss Leeson now turned her eyes towards her, with a look that implied a doubt whether she had heard right; and when the attentive attitude of Cecilia confirmed her question, surprise for a few instants took place of insensibility, and with rather more spirit than she had yet shown, she answered, “Indeed, I know nothing of the matter.”

Miss Leeson now looked at her with a gaze that suggested she was unsure if she had heard correctly; and when Cecilia's focused expression confirmed her inquiry, a moment of surprise replaced her earlier indifference, and with a bit more energy than she had shown before, she replied, “Honestly, I don't know anything about it.”

Cecilia was now utterly disconcerted; and half angry with herself, and wholly provoked with her sullen neighbour, she resolved to let nothing in future provoke her to a similar trial with so unpromising a subject.

Cecilia was now completely unsettled; feeling partly angry with herself and totally annoyed with her moody neighbor, she decided she wouldn't let anything in the future push her into a similar situation with such a discouraging person.

She had not, however, much longer to endure the examination of Sir Robert, who being pretty well satisfied with staring, turned upon his heel, and was striding out of the room, when he was stopt by Mr Gosport, who for some time had been watching him.

She didn’t have to endure Sir Robert’s scrutiny much longer. Just as he seemed satisfied with his staring, he turned on his heel and started striding out of the room, only to be stopped by Mr. Gosport, who had been watching him for a while.

Mr Gosport was a man of good parts, and keen satire: minute in his observations, and ironical in his expressions.

Mr. Gosport was a decent guy with a sharp sense of humor. He was detailed in his observations and had a sarcastic way of speaking.

“So you don't play, Sir Robert?” he cried.

“So you don’t play, Sir Robert?” he exclaimed.

“What, here? No, I am going to Brookes's.”

“What, here? No, I’m heading to Brookes’s.”

“But how do you like Harrel's ward? You have taken a pretty good survey of her.”

“But what do you think of Harrel's ward? You've gotten a pretty good look at her.”

“Why, faith, I don't know; but not much, I think; she's a devilish fine woman, too; but she has no spirit, no life.”

“Honestly, I don’t know; but not by much, I think; she’s an incredibly attractive woman, too; but she lacks spirit, no energy.”

“Did you try her? Have you talked to her?”

“Did you reach out to her? Have you spoken to her?”

“Not I, truly!”

"Not me, really!"

“Nay, then how do you mean to judge of her?”

“Nah, then how are you planning to judge her?”

“O, faith, that's all over, now; one never thinks of talking to the women by way of trying them.”

“O, that’s all done with now; no one ever thinks of talking to women to test them.”

“What other method, then, have you adopted?”

“What other method have you used?”

“None.”

“None.”

“None? Why, then, how do you go on?”

“None? Then how do you continue?”

“Why, they talk to us. The women take all that trouble upon themselves now.”

“Why, they talk to us. The women take all that trouble on themselves now.”

“And pray how long may you have commenced fade macaroni? For this is a part of your character with which I was not acquainted.”

“And may I ask how long you’ve been into fade macaroni? Because this is a side of your personality I didn’t know about.”

“Oh, hang it, 'tis not from ton; no, it's merely from laziness. Who the d—-l will fatigue himself with dancing attendance upon the women, when keeping them at a distance makes them dance attendance upon us?”

“Oh, forget it, it’s not from ton; no, it’s just pure laziness. Who the heck wants to tire themselves out waiting on women when keeping them at a distance makes them wait on us?”

Then stalking from him to Mr Harrel, he took him by the arm, and they left the room together.

Then he moved away from him to Mr. Harrel, took him by the arm, and they left the room together.

Mr Gosport now advanced to Cecilia, and addressing her so as not to be heard by Miss Leeson, said, “I have been wishing to approach you, some time, but the fear that you are already overpowered by the loquacity of your fair neighbour makes me cautious of attempting to engage you.”

Mr. Gosport now stepped closer to Cecilia and, speaking quietly so Miss Leeson wouldn't hear, said, “I've wanted to talk to you for a while, but I'm afraid that your chatty neighbor has you overwhelmed, so I'm hesitant to try to get your attention.”

“You mean,” said Cecilia, “to laugh at my loquacity, and indeed its ill success has rendered it sufficiently ridiculous.”

“You mean,” said Cecilia, “to laugh at my talking too much, and honestly, its poor outcome has made it pretty ridiculous.”

“Are you, then, yet to learn,” cried he, “that there are certain young ladies who make it a rule never to speak but to their own cronies? Of this class is Miss Leeson, and till you get into her particular coterie, you must never expect to hear from her a word of two syllables. The TON misses, as they are called, who now infest the town, are in two divisions, the SUPERCILIOUS, and the VOLUBLE. The SUPERCILIOUS, like Miss Leeson, are silent, scornful, languid, and affected, and disdain all converse but with those of their own set: the VOLUBLE, like Miss Larolles, are flirting, communicative, restless, and familiar, and attack without the smallest ceremony, every one they think worthy their notice. But this they have in common, that at home they think of nothing but dress, abroad, of nothing but admiration, and that every where they hold in supreme contempt all but themselves.”

“Have you not realized yet,” he exclaimed, “that there are certain young women who only talk to their own friends? Miss Leeson is one of them, and unless you’re part of her specific group, you should never expect to hear her say more than two words. The fashionable young women, as they’re called, who now crowd the town can be divided into two categories: the SNOBBY and the CHATTERBOXES. The SNOBBY ones, like Miss Leeson, are quiet, dismissive, lazy, and pretentious; they refuse to engage in conversation except with their own kind. The CHATTERBOXES, like Miss Larolles, are flirty, talkative, restless, and friendly, approaching anyone they deem worthy without any hesitation. But they all share one thing in common: at home, they only think about clothes, and out in public, they only think about being admired, holding everyone else in utter disdain.”

“Probably, then,” said Cecilia, “I have passed tonight, for one of the VOLUBLES; however, all the advantage has been with the SUPERCILIOUS, for I have suffered a total repulse.”

“Probably, then,” said Cecilia, “I have spent tonight as one of the VOLUBLES; however, all the advantage has been with the SUPERCILIOUS, for I have faced a complete rejection.”

“Are you sure, however, you have not talked too well for her?”

“Are you sure you haven't spoken too highly of her?”

“O, a child of five years old ought to have been whipt for not talking better!”

“O, a five-year-old child should have been punished for not speaking better!”

“But it is not capacity alone you are to consult when you talk with misses of the TON; were their understandings only to be considered, they would indeed be wonderfully easy of access! in order, therefore, to render their commerce somewhat difficult, they will only be pleased by an observance of their humours: which are ever most various and most exuberant where the intellects are weakest and least cultivated. I have, however, a receipt which I have found infallible for engaging the attention of young ladies of whatsoever character or denomination.”

“But it’s not just about their ability that you should pay attention to when talking to women of the upper class; if we only considered their intelligence, they would be incredibly easy to approach! To make interactions a bit more challenging, they are only impressed by attention to their moods, which tend to be the most unpredictable and extravagant when their intellects are the weakest and least developed. However, I do have a sure-fire way to grab the attention of young women, no matter what their personality or background is.”

“O, then,” cried Cecilia, “pray favour me with it, for I have here an admirable opportunity to try its efficacy.”

“O, then,” cried Cecilia, “please share it with me, because I have a great chance to see if it works.”

“I will give it you,” he answered, “with full directions. When you meet with a young lady who seems resolutely determined not to speak, or who, if compelled by a direct question to make some answer, drily gives a brief affirmative, or coldly a laconic negative—-”

“I'll give it to you,” he replied, “with complete instructions. When you come across a young woman who seems absolutely set on not speaking, or who, if pressed by a direct question to respond, simply gives a short yes or coldly a clipped no—”

“A case in point,” interrupted Cecilia.

"A great example," interrupted Cecilia.

“Well, thus circumstanced,” he continued, “the remedy I have to propose consists of three topics of discourse.”

“Well, given the circumstances,” he continued, “the solution I have to suggest consists of three topics of discussion.”

“Pray what are they?”

"What are they?"

“Dress, public places, and love.”

"Dress, public spaces, and love."

Cecilia, half surprised and half diverted, waited a fuller explanation without giving any interruption.

Cecilia, feeling a mix of surprise and amusement, waited for a more complete explanation without interrupting.

“These three topics,” he continued, “are to answer three purposes, since there are no less than three causes from which the silence of young ladies may proceed: sorrow, affectation, and stupidity.”

“These three topics,” he continued, “serve three purposes because there are three reasons why young ladies might be silent: sadness, pretension, and cluelessness.”

“Do you, then,” cried Cecilia, “give nothing at all to modesty?”

“Do you really,” Cecilia exclaimed, “not give any value to modesty at all?”

“I give much to it,” he answered, “as an excuse, nay almost as an equivalent for wit; but for that sullen silence which resists all encouragement, modesty is a mere pretence, not a cause.”

“I contribute a lot to it,” he replied, “as a reason, almost a substitute for wit; but for that stubborn silence that won't respond to encouragement, modesty is just a facade, not a real reason.”

“You must, however, be somewhat more explicit, if you mean that I should benefit from your instructions.”

"You need to be a bit clearer if you want me to gain from your guidance."

“Well, then,” he answered, “I will briefly enumerate the three causes, with directions for the three methods of cure. To begin with sorrow. The taciturnity which really results from that is attended with an incurable absence of mind, and a total unconsciousness of the observation which it excites; upon this occasion, public places may sometimes be tried in vain, and even dress may fail; but love—”

“Well, then,” he replied, “I’ll quickly list the three causes, along with the three ways to treat them. First, let’s talk about sorrow. The silence that comes from it leads to a deep absence of mind and a complete lack of awareness of how it affects others. In this case, trying to be in public places might not help, and even the right clothing may not make a difference; but love—”

“Are you sure, then,” said Cecilia, with a laugh, “that sorrow has but that one source?”

“Are you sure about that,” Cecilia said with a laugh, “that sadness comes from just one place?”

“By no means,” answered he, “for perhaps papa may have been angry, or mama may have been cross; a milliner may have sent a wrong pompoon, or a chaperon to an assembly may have been taken ill—”

“Not at all,” he replied, “because maybe dad was upset, or mom was in a bad mood; a hatmaker could have sent the wrong decoration, or a chaperone for an event might have fallen ill—”

“Bitter subjects of affliction, indeed! And are these all you allow us?”

“Bitter topics of suffering, indeed! And are these all you let us have?”

“Nay, I speak but of young ladies of fashion, and what of greater importance can befall them? If, therefore, the grief of the fair patient proceeds from papa, mama, or the chaperon, then the mention of public places, those endless incentives of displeasure between the old and the young, will draw forth her complaints, and her complaints will bring their own cure, for those who lament find speedy consolation: if the milliner has occasioned the calamity, the discussion of dress will have the same effect; should both these medicines fail, love, as I said before, will be found infallible, for you will then have investigated every subject of uneasiness which a youthful female in high life can experience.”

“No, I'm only talking about fashionable young ladies, and what could be more important for them? If the sorrow of the lovely lady comes from her dad, mom, or chaperone, then talking about public places—those endless sources of frustration between the old and the young—will lead to her complaints, and her complaints will bring their own relief, because those who grieve find quick comfort: if the dressmaker caused the trouble, discussing fashion will have the same result; if both these remedies fail, love, as I mentioned earlier, will be guaranteed to help, since you've then covered every source of discomfort that a young woman in high society can face.”

“They are greatly obliged to you,” cried Cecilia, bowing, “for granting them motives of sorrow so honourable, and I thank you in the name of the whole sex.”

“They’re really grateful to you,” said Cecilia, bowing, “for giving them such honorable reasons to be sad, and I thank you on behalf of all women.”

“You, madam,” said he, returning her bow, “are I hope an exception in the happiest way, that of having no sorrow at all. I come, now, to the silence of affectation, which is presently discernible by the roving of the eye round the room to see if it is heeded, by the sedulous care to avoid an accidental smile, and by the variety of disconsolate attitudes exhibited to the beholders. This species of silence has almost without exception its origin in that babyish vanity which is always gratified by exciting attention, without ever perceiving that it provokes contempt. In these cases, as nature is wholly out of the question, and the mind is guarded against its own feelings, dress and public places are almost certain of failing, but here again love is sure to vanquish; as soon as it is named, attention becomes involuntary, and in a short time a struggling simper discomposes the arrangement of the features, and then the business is presently over, for the young lady is either supporting some system, or opposing some proposition, before she is well aware that she has been cheated out of her sad silence at all.”

“You, ma'am,” he said, bowing back, “I hope you’re an exception in the best way, having no sorrow at all. Now, let’s talk about the silence of pretense, which can be noticed by how someone looks around the room to see if they’re being watched, by the careful effort to avoid an accidental smile, and by the range of sad postures displayed for onlookers. This kind of silence usually stems from a childish vanity that seeks attention while not realizing it can lead to ridicule. In these situations, since nature is completely disregarded and the mind shields itself from its true feelings, appearance and public settings often fail; but love always has a way of winning. As soon as it's mentioned, attention becomes automatic, and before long, a shy smile disrupts the composure of the face, and then it’s all over because the young lady is either supporting some idea or opposing a suggestion before she even realizes she’s been robbed of her sad silence.”

“So much,” said Cecilia, “for sorrow and for affectation. Proceed next to stupidity; for that, in all probability, I shall most frequently encounter.”

“Enough,” said Cecilia, “about sadness and pretentiousness. Let's move on to stupidity; I'll probably deal with that the most.”

“That always must be heavy work,” returned he, “yet the road is plain, though it is all up hill. Love, here, may be talked of without exciting any emotion, or provoking any reply, and dress may be dilated upon without producing any other effect than that of attracting a vacant stare; but public places are indubitably certain of success. Dull and heavy characters, incapable of animating from wit or from reason, because unable to keep pace with them, and void of all internal sources of entertainment, require the stimulation of shew, glare, noise, and bustle, to interest or awaken them. Talk to them of such subjects, and they adore you; no matter whether you paint to them joy or horror, let there but be action, and they are content; a battle has charms for them equal to a coronation, and a funeral amuses them as much as a wedding.”

"That must be tough work," he replied, "but the path is clear, even if it's all uphill. Here, love can be discussed without stirring any feelings or provoking a response, and fashion can be talked about without doing anything more than earning a blank stare; however, public places definitely guarantee attention. Boring, heavy-minded people, who can’t be stimulated by wit or reason because they can’t keep up, and lack any inner sources of entertainment, need the buzz of spectacle, brightness, noise, and activity to engage or wake them. Talk to them about those topics, and they adore you; it doesn't matter if you describe joy or horror, as long as there’s action, they’re satisfied; a battle fascinates them just as much as a coronation, and a funeral entertains them just like a wedding."

“I am much obliged to you,” said Cecilia, smiling, “for these instructions; yet I must confess I know not how upon the present occasion to make use of them: public places I have already tried, but tried in vain; dress I dare not mention, as I have not yet learned its technical terms—”

“I really appreciate your help,” said Cecilia, smiling, “for these instructions; but I have to admit I don’t know how to use them right now: I’ve already tried public places, but it didn’t work; and I can’t even bring up clothing since I haven’t learned the technical terms yet—”

“Well, but,” interrupted he, “be not desperate; you have yet the third topic unessayed.”

"Well, but," he interrupted, "don’t lose hope; you still have the third topic you haven't tried."

“O, that,” returned she, laughing, “I leave to you.”

“Oh, that,” she replied with a laugh, “I’ll leave to you.”

“Pardon me,” cried he; “love is a source of loquacity only with yourselves: when it is started by men, young ladies dwindle into mere listeners. Simpering listeners, I confess; but it is only with one another that you will discuss its merits.”

“Excuse me,” he exclaimed; “love only makes you talkative: when men bring it up, young ladies turn into just listeners. Chatty listeners, I admit; but it’s only among yourselves that you will talk about its advantages.”

At this time they were interrupted by the approach of Miss Larolles, who, tripping towards Cecilia, exclaimed, “Lord, how glad I am to see you! So you would not go to the auction! Well, you had a prodigious loss, I assure you. All the wardrobe was sold, and all Lady Belgrade's trinkets. I never saw such a collection of sweet things in my life. I was ready to cry that I could not bid for half a hundred of them. I declare I was kept in an agony the whole morning. I would not but have been there for the world. Poor Lady Belgrade! you really can't conceive how I was shocked for her. All her beautiful things sold for almost nothing. I assure you, if you had seen how they went, you would have lost all patience. It's a thousand pities you were not there.”

At that moment, Miss Larolles approached, walking quickly towards Cecilia and exclaimed, “Oh my gosh, I’m so glad to see you! So you didn’t go to the auction! Well, you definitely missed out, I can tell you that. The entire wardrobe was sold, along with all of Lady Belgrade's jewelry. I’ve never seen such a collection of lovely things in my life. I felt like crying because I couldn’t bid on at least a few of them. Honestly, I was in agony the whole morning. I would have done anything to be there. Poor Lady Belgrade! You can’t imagine how upset I was for her. All her beautiful things went for practically nothing. I promise, if you had seen how they were selling, you would have lost your cool. It’s such a shame you weren’t there.”

“On the contrary,” said Cecilia, “I think I had a very fortunate escape, for the loss of patience without the acquisition of the trinkets, would have been rather mortifying.”

“On the contrary,” said Cecilia, “I think I had a really lucky escape, because losing my patience without getting those trinkets would have been pretty embarrassing.”

“Yes,” said Mr Gosport; “but when you have lived some time longer in this commercial city, you will find the exchange of patience for mortification the most common and constant traffic amongst its inhabitants.”

“Yes,” said Mr. Gosport; “but once you’ve spent some more time in this commercial city, you’ll realize that trading patience for frustration is the most common and ongoing transaction among its residents.”

“Pray, have you been here long?” cried Miss Larolles, “for I have been to twenty places, wondering I did not meet with you before. But whereabouts is Mrs Mears? O, I see her now; I'm sure there's no mistaking her; I could know her by that old red gown half a mile off. Did you ever see such a frightful thing in your life? And it's never off her back. I believe she sleeps in it. I am sure I have seen her in nothing else all winter. It quite tires one's eye. She's a monstrous shocking dresser. But do you know I have met with the most provoking thing in the world this evening? I declare it has made me quite sick. I was never in such a passion in my life. You can conceive nothing like it.”

“Hey, have you been here long?” exclaimed Miss Larolles, “Because I've been to twenty places, wondering why I hadn’t run into you sooner. But where is Mrs. Mears? Oh, I see her now; there's no mistaking her; I could recognize her by that old red dress from half a mile away. Have you ever seen such a ridiculous thing in your life? And she never takes it off. I believe she sleeps in it. I'm pretty sure I've only seen her in that all winter. It’s really hard on the eyes. She’s an absolutely terrible dresser. But you know what? I ran into the most annoying thing in the world this evening. I swear it made me feel quite sick. I’ve never been so angry in my life. You can’t imagine anything like it.”

“Like what?” cried Cecilia, laughing; “your passion, or your provocation?”

“Like what?” Cecilia exclaimed, laughing. “Your passion or your provocation?”

“Why, I'll tell you what it was, and then you shall judge if it was not quite past endurance. You must know I commissioned a particular friend of mine, Miss Moffat, to buy me a trimming when she went to Paris; well, she sent it me over about a month ago by Mr Meadows, and it's the sweetest thing you ever saw in your life; but I would not make it up, because there was not a creature in town, so I thought to bring it out quite new in about a week's time, for you know any thing does till after Christmas. Well, to-night at Lady Jane Dranet's, who should I meet but Miss Moffat! She had been in town some days, but so monstrously engaged I could never find her at home. Well, I was quite delighted to see her, for you must know she's a prodigious favourite with me, so I ran up to her in a great hurry to shake hands, and what do you think was the first thing that struck my eyes? Why, just such a trimming as my own, upon a nasty, odious gown, and half dirty! Can you conceive anything so distressing? I could have cried with pleasure.”

“Let me tell you what happened, and then you can decide if it was unbearable. You should know that I asked a good friend of mine, Miss Moffat, to buy me some trim while she was in Paris; well, she sent it to me about a month ago with Mr. Meadows, and it's the most beautiful thing you've ever seen; but I didn’t want to use it yet because there was no one else in town, so I thought I’d debut it fresh in about a week, since, you know, anything goes until after Christmas. So tonight at Lady Jane Dranet's, guess who I ran into? Miss Moffat! She had been in town for a few days but was so ridiculously busy that I could never catch her at home. I was super happy to see her because she's a huge favorite of mine, so I rushed over to shake her hand, and what do you think was the first thing I noticed? Just the same trim as mine, on a nasty, ugly dress, and it was half dirty! Can you imagine anything more upsetting? I could have cried with joy.”

“Why so?” said Cecilia. “If her trimming is dirty, yours will look the more delicate.”

“Why's that?” said Cecilia. “If her outfit is shabby, yours will look even more elegant.”

“O Lord! but it's making it seem quite an old thing! Half the town will get something like it. And I quite ruined myself to buy it. I declare, I don't think anything was ever half so mortifying. It distressed me so, I could hardly speak to her. If she had stayed a month or two longer, I should not have minded it, but it was the cruellest thing in the world to come over just now. I wish the Custom-house officers had kept all her cloaths till summer.”

“O Lord! it just makes it seem so old-fashioned! Half the town will end up with something similar. I totally spent a fortune to buy it. Honestly, I don't think anything has ever been so humiliating. It upset me so much that I could barely talk to her. If she had stayed a little longer, I wouldn't have cared as much, but it was the most heartless thing in the world to come over just now. I wish the customs officers had held onto all her clothes until summer.”

“The wish is tender, indeed,” said Cecilia, “for a particular friend.”

“The wish is really sweet,” said Cecilia, “for a particular friend.”

Mrs Mears now rising from the card-table, Miss Larolles tript away to pay her compliments to her.

Mrs. Mears stood up from the card table, and Miss Larolles hurried over to say her greetings.

“Here, at least,” cried Cecilia, “no receipt seems requisite for the cure of silence! I would have Miss Larolles be the constant companion of Miss Leeson: they could not but agree admirably, since that SUPERCILIOUS young lady seems determined never to speak, and the VOLUBLE Miss Larolles never to be silent. Were each to borrow something of the other, how greatly would both be the better!”

“Here, at least,” shouted Cecilia, “it looks like you don’t need a receipt to fix silence! I want Miss Larolles to be Miss Leeson’s constant companion: they would get along perfectly, since that SNOB of a young lady seems set on never speaking, while the CHATTERBOX Miss Larolles can’t stop talking. If they could each take a little from the other, they would both be so much better off!”

“The composition would still be a sorry one,” answered Mr Gosport, “for I believe they are equally weak, and equally ignorant; the only difference is, that one, though silly, is quick, the other, though deliberate, is stupid. Upon a short acquaintance, that heaviness which leaves to others the whole weight of discourse, and whole search of entertainment, is the most fatiguing, but, upon a longer intimacy, even that is less irksome and less offensive, than the flippancy which hears nothing but itself.”

“The conversation would still be pretty disappointing,” replied Mr. Gosport, “because I think they are both equally weak and equally clueless; the only difference is that one, though foolish, is quick, while the other, though careful, is just dull. In a brief interaction, that heaviness that puts the entire burden of conversation and entertainment on others is the most exhausting, but over time, even that becomes less annoying and less off-putting than the chatter that only listens to itself.”

Mrs Harrel arose now to depart, and Cecilia, not more tired of the beginning of the evening than entertained with its conclusion, was handed to the carriage by Mr Arnott.

Mrs. Harrel stood up to leave, and Cecilia, enjoying the end of the evening just as much as she had at the beginning, was helped into the carriage by Mr. Arnott.










CHAPTER vi. — A BREAKFAST.

The next morning, during breakfast, a servant acquainted Cecilia that a young gentleman was in the hall, who begged to speak with her. She desired he might be admitted; and Mrs Harrel, laughing, asked if she ought not to quit the room; while Mr Arnott, with even more than his usual gravity, directed his eye towards the door to watch who should enter.

The next morning, at breakfast, a servant informed Cecilia that a young gentleman was in the hall who wanted to speak with her. She requested that he be allowed in; Mrs. Harrel laughed and asked if she should leave the room, while Mr. Arnott, with more seriousness than usual, focused his gaze on the door to see who would come in.

Neither of them, however, received any satisfaction when it was opened, for the gentleman who made his appearance was unknown to both: but great was the amazement of Cecilia, though little her emotion, when she saw Mr Morrice!

Neither of them, however, felt any satisfaction when it was opened, for the man who showed up was a stranger to both of them: but Cecilia was very surprised, though not very emotional, when she saw Mr. Morrice!

He came forward with an air of the most profound respect for the company in general, and obsequiously advancing to Cecilia, made an earnest enquiry into her health after her journey, and hoped she had heard good news from her friends in the country.

He stepped forward with an attitude of deep respect for everyone present and, eagerly approaching Cecilia, asked sincerely about her health after her trip. He expressed hope that she had received good news from her friends back home.

Mrs Harrel, naturally concluding both from his visit and behaviour, that he was an acquaintance of some intimacy, very civilly offered him a seat and some breakfast, which, very frankly, he accepted. But Mr Arnott, who already felt the anxiety of a rising passion which was too full of veneration to be sanguine, looked at him with uneasiness, and waited his departure with impatience.

Mrs. Harrel, naturally assuming from his visit and behavior that he was a close acquaintance, politely offered him a seat and some breakfast, which he openly accepted. However, Mr. Arnott, who was already experiencing the anxiety of a growing passion that was too respectful to be hopeful, watched him with unease and waited for him to leave with impatience.

Cecilia began to imagine he had been commissioned to call upon her with some message from Mr Monckton: for she knew not how to suppose that merely and accidentally having spent an hour or two in the same room with her, would authorize a visiting acquaintance. Mr Morrice, however, had a faculty the most happy of reconciling his pretensions to his inclination; and therefore she soon found that the pretence she had suggested appeared to him unnecessary. To lead, however, to the subject from which she expected his excuse, she enquired how long he had left Suffolk?

Cecilia started to think that he had been sent to talk to her with some message from Mr. Monckton. She couldn’t believe that just spending an hour or two in the same room with her would make a visit acceptable. However, Mr. Morrice had a remarkable ability to blend his intentions with his desires, so she quickly realized that the excuse she had thought of seemed unnecessary to him. To steer the conversation toward the topic she was anticipating as his reason for being there, she asked him how long he had been away from Suffolk.

“But yesterday noon, ma'am,” he answered, “or I should certainly have taken the liberty to wait upon you before.”

“But yesterday at noon, ma'am,” he replied, “or I definitely would have taken the chance to visit you earlier.”

Cecilia, who had only been perplexing herself to devise some reason why he came at all, now looked at him with a grave surprize, which would totally have abashed a man whose courage had been less, or whose expectations had been greater; but Mr Morrice, though he had hazarded every danger upon the slightest chance of hope, knew too well the weakness of his claims to be confident of success, and had been too familiar with rebuffs to be much hurt by receiving them. He might possibly have something to gain, but he knew he had nothing to lose.

Cecilia, who had been trying hard to figure out why he showed up at all, now stared at him in serious surprise, which would have completely embarrassed a man less brave or with higher expectations. But Mr. Morrice, even though he had risked everything on the slightest chance of hope, understood too well the fragility of his situation to feel confident about succeeding, and he had faced enough rejections to not be too affected by them. He might have something to gain, but he knew he had nothing to lose.

“I had the pleasure,” he continued, “to leave all our friends well, except poor Lady Margaret, and she has had an attack of the asthma; yet she would not have a physician, though Mr Monckton would fain have persuaded her: however, I believe the old lady knows better things.” And he looked archly at Cecilia: but perceiving that the insinuation gave her nothing but disgust, he changed his tone, and added, “It is amazing how well they live together; nobody would imagine the disparity in their years. Poor old lady! Mr Monckton will really have a great loss of her when she dies.”

“I had the pleasure,” he continued, “to leave all our friends in good health, except for poor Lady Margaret, who has had an asthma attack. Still, she refused to see a doctor, even though Mr. Monckton really tried to convince her otherwise; however, I believe the old lady knows what’s best for herself.” He gave a cheeky look at Cecilia, but when he saw that the suggestion only made her feel disgusted, he changed his tone and added, “It’s amazing how well they get along; no one would guess there’s such a big difference in their ages. Poor old lady! Mr. Monckton is really going to feel her loss when she passes away.”

“A loss of her!” repeated Mrs Harrel, “I am sure she is an exceeding ill-natured old woman. When I lived at Bury, I was always frightened out of my wits at the sight of her.”

“A loss of her!” repeated Mrs. Harrel, “I'm sure she's an extremely ill-tempered old woman. When I lived in Bury, I was always scared out of my mind at the sight of her.”

“Why indeed, ma'am,” said Morrice, “I must own her appearance is rather against her: I had myself a great aversion to her at first sight. But the house is chearful,—very chearful; I like to spend a few days there now and then of all things. Miss Bennet, too, is agreeable enough, and——”

“Why yes, ma'am,” said Morrice, “I have to admit her appearance isn’t doing her any favors: I personally had a strong dislike for her at first glance. But the house is cheerful—very cheerful; I enjoy spending a few days there every now and then. Miss Bennet is also quite pleasant, and——”

“Miss Bennet agreeable!” cried Mrs Harrel, “I think she's the most odious creature I ever knew in my life; a nasty, spiteful old maid!”

“Miss Bennet agreeable!” cried Mrs. Harrel, “I think she’s the most horrible person I’ve ever known in my life; a nasty, spiteful old maid!”

“Why indeed, ma'am, as you say,” answered Morrice, “she is not very young; and as to her temper, I confess I know very little about it; and Mr Monckton is likely enough to try it, for he is pretty severe.”

“Why, yes, ma'am, as you say,” Morrice replied, “she isn't very young; and when it comes to her temper, I admit I don't know much about it; and Mr. Monckton is likely to test it, since he can be quite strict.”

“Mr Monckton,” cried Cecilia, extremely provoked at hearing him censured by a man she thought highly honoured in being permitted to approach him, “whenever I have been his guest, has merited from me nothing but praise and gratitude.”

“Mr. Monckton,” Cecilia exclaimed, extremely irritated at hearing him criticized by someone she respected for being allowed to be with him, “whenever I have been his guest, he has only deserved my praise and gratitude.”

“O,” cried Morrice, eagerly, “there is not a more worthy man in the world! he has so much wit, so much politeness! I don't know a more charming man anywhere than my friend Mr Monckton.” Cecilia now perceiving that the opinions of her new acquaintance were as pliant as his bows, determined to pay him no further attention, and hoped by sitting silent to force from him the business of his visit, if any he had, or if, as she now suspected, he had none, to weary him into a retreat.

“O,” Morrice exclaimed eagerly, “there isn’t a more worthy man in the world! He’s so witty and so polite! I can’t think of a more charming guy than my friend Mr. Monckton.” Cecilia, now realizing that the opinions of her new acquaintance were as flexible as his bows, decided to ignore him further and hoped that by staying silent, she could either prompt him to reveal the purpose of his visit, if he had one, or, if she suspected correctly that he didn’t, to tire him out into leaving.

But this plan, though it would have succeeded with herself, failed with Mr Morrice, who to a stock of good humour that made him always ready to oblige others, added an equal portion of insensibility that hardened him against all indignity. Finding, therefore, that Cecilia, to whom his visit was intended, seemed already satisfied with its length, he prudently forbore to torment her; but perceiving that the lady of the house was more accessible, he quickly made a transfer of his attention, and addressed his discourse to her with as much pleasure as if his only view had been to see her, and as much ease as if he had known her all his life.

But this plan, even though it might have worked with her, didn’t work with Mr. Morrice. He had a natural good humor that made him always eager to help others, but he also had a level of insensitivity that made him immune to any kind of disrespect. So, when he saw that Cecilia, the person he intended to visit, seemed content with how long he had already stayed, he wisely chose not to bother her. However, noticing that the lady of the house was more open to conversation, he quickly shifted his attention to her, engaging in discussion as if he had intended to see her all along and with the ease of someone who had known her forever.

With Mrs Harrel this conduct was not injudicious; she was pleased with his assiduity, amused with his vivacity, and sufficiently satisfied with his understanding. They conversed, therefore, upon pretty equal terms, and neither of them were yet tired, when they were interrupted by Mr Harrel, who came into the room, to ask if they had seen or heard any thing of Sir Robert Floyer?

With Mrs. Harrel, this behavior was not a bad choice; she appreciated his dedication, was entertained by his energy, and was quite satisfied with his intellect. They talked, therefore, on pretty equal grounds, and neither of them was tired yet when they were interrupted by Mr. Harrel, who came into the room to ask if they had seen or heard anything about Sir Robert Floyer?

“No,” answered Mrs Harrel, “nothing at all.”

“No,” Mrs. Harrel replied, “nothing at all.”

“I wish he was hanged,” returned he, “for he has kept me waiting this hour. He made me promise not to ride out till he called and now he'll stay till the morning is over.”

“I wish he was hanged,” he replied, “because he’s kept me waiting for an hour. He made me promise not to ride out until he called, and now he’ll probably stay until morning is finished.”

“Pray where does he live, sir?” cried Morrice, starting from his seat.

“Excuse me, where does he live, sir?” Morrice exclaimed, jumping up from his seat.

“In Cavendish Square, sir,” answered Mr Harrel, looking at him with much surprise.

“In Cavendish Square, sir,” replied Mr. Harrel, looking at him with great surprise.

Not a word more said Morrice, but scampered out of the room.

Not a word more, Morrice said, before running out of the room.

“Pray who is this Genius?” cried Mr Harrel, “and what has he run away for?”

“Who is this Genius?” shouted Mr. Harrel. “And why did he run away?”

“Upon my word I know nothing at all of him,” said Mrs Harrel; “he is a visitor of Miss Beverley's.”

“Honestly, I know nothing about him,” Mrs. Harrel said; “he's a visitor of Miss Beverley's.”

“And I, too,” said Cecilia, “might almost equally disclaim all knowledge of him; for though I once saw, I never was introduced to him.”

“And I, too,” said Cecilia, “could just as easily claim to know nothing about him; because even though I saw him once, I was never formally introduced.”

She then began a relation of her meeting him at Mr Monckton's house, and had hardly concluded it, before again, and quite out of breath, he made his appearance.

She then started telling about how she met him at Mr. Monckton's house, and had barely finished when he appeared again, completely out of breath.

“Sir Robert Floyer, sir,” said he to Mr Harrel, “will be here in two minutes.”

“Sir Robert Floyer will be here in two minutes,” he told Mr. Harrel.

“I hope, sir,” said Mr Harrel, “you have not given yourself the trouble of going to him?”

“I hope, sir,” said Mr. Harrel, “you haven't gone through the trouble of seeing him?”

“No, sir, it has given me nothing but pleasure; a run these cold mornings is the thing I like best.”

“No, sir, it has only brought me joy; going for a run on these cold mornings is what I enjoy the most.”

“Sir, you are extremely good,” said Mr Harrel, “but I had not the least intention of your taking such a walk upon my account.”

“Sir, you're very kind,” said Mr. Harrel, “but I had no intention of making you take such a walk for my sake.”

He then begged him to be seated, to rest himself, and to take some refreshment; which civilities he received without scruple.

He then asked him to sit down, relax, and have some refreshments; he accepted these offers without hesitation.

“But, Miss Beverley,” said Mr Harrel, turning suddenly to Cecilia, “you don't tell me what you think of my friend?”

“But, Miss Beverley,” said Mr. Harrel, suddenly turning to Cecilia, “you haven't told me what you think of my friend?”

“What friend, sir?”

"What friend, dude?"

“Why, Sir Robert Floyer; I observed he never quitted you a moment while he stayed at Mrs Mears.”

“Why, Sir Robert Floyer; I noticed he never left your side for a second while he was at Mrs. Mears's.”

“His stay, however, was too short,” said Cecilia, “to allow me to form a fair opinion of him.”

“His time here was way too short,” Cecilia said, “for me to get a fair impression of him.”

“But perhaps,” cried Morrice, “it was long enough to allow you to form a foul one.”

“But maybe,” Morrice exclaimed, “it was long enough for you to come up with a foul one.”

Cecilia could not forbear laughing to hear the truth thus accidentally blundered out; but Mr Harrel, looking very little pleased, said, “Surely you can find no fault with him? he is one of the most fashionable men I know.”

Cecilia couldn't help but laugh when she heard the truth slip out like that; however, Mr. Harrel, looking quite displeased, said, “Surely you can't find anything wrong with him? He’s one of the most stylish guys I know.”

“My finding fault with him then,” said Cecilia, “will only farther prove what I believe is already pretty evident, that I am yet a novice in the art of admiration.”

“My criticizing him back then,” said Cecilia, “will only further show what I think is already pretty clear, that I’m still a beginner in the art of admiration.”

Mr Arnott, animating at this speech, glided behind her chair, and said, “I knew you could not like him! I knew it from the turn of your mind;—I knew it even from your countenance!”

Mr. Arnott, energized by his speech, moved smoothly behind her chair and said, “I knew you wouldn’t like him! I could tell by your attitude; I could see it even in your expression!”

Soon after, Sir Robert Floyer arrived.

Soon after, Sir Robert Floyer showed up.

“You are a pretty fellow, a'n't you,” cried Mr Harrel, “to keep me waiting so long.”

“You're quite the character, aren't you,” exclaimed Mr. Harrel, “to keep me waiting this long.”

“I could not come a moment sooner; I hardly expected to get here at all, for my horse has been so confounded resty I could not tell how to get him along.”

“I couldn’t arrive a moment earlier; I barely thought I’d make it here at all, since my horse has been so incredibly stubborn that I didn’t know how to get him moving.”

“Do you come on horseback through the streets, Sir Robert?” asked Mrs Harrel.

“Do you ride a horse through the streets, Sir Robert?” asked Mrs. Harrel.

“Sometimes; when I am lazy. But what the d—-l is the matter with him I don't know; he has started at everything. I suspect there has been some foul play with him.”

“Sometimes, when I’m feeling lazy. But what the hell is wrong with him? I don’t know; he’s freaked out about everything. I have a feeling something shady has happened with him.”

“Is he at the door, sir?” cried Morrice.

“Is he at the door, sir?” Morrice exclaimed.

“Yes,” answered Sir Robert.

"Yes," replied Sir Robert.

“Then I'll tell you what's the matter with him in a minute;” and away again ran Morrice.

“Then I'll explain what's bothering him in a minute;” and off ran Morrice again.

“What time did you get off last night, Harrel?” said Sir Robert.

“What time did you finish last night, Harrel?” said Sir Robert.

“Not very early; but you were too much engaged to miss me. By the way,” lowering his voice, “what do you think I lost?”

“Not too early, but you were too busy to notice I was gone. By the way,” lowering his voice, “what do you think I lost?”

“I can't tell indeed, but I know what I gained: I have not had such a run of luck this winter.”

“I can't say for sure, but I know what I've gained: I haven't had such a streak of luck this winter.”

They then went up to a window to carry on their enquiries more privately.

They then went over to a window to continue their inquiries more privately.

At the words what do you think I lost, Cecilia, half starting, cast her eyes uneasily upon Mrs Harrel, but perceived not the least change in her countenance. Mr Arnott, however, seemed as little pleased as herself, and from a similar sensation looked anxiously at his sister.

At the words what do you think I lost, Cecilia, startled, glanced nervously at Mrs. Harrel but noticed no change in her expression. Mr. Arnott, however, seemed just as displeased as she was and, feeling the same way, looked anxiously at his sister.

Morrice now returning, called out, “He's had a fall, I assure you!”

Morrice, coming back, shouted, “I promise you, he’s had a fall!”

“Curse him!” cried Sir Robert, “what shall I do now? he cost me the d—-l and all of money, and I have not had him a twelvemonth. Can you lend me a horse for this morning, Harrel?”

“Curse him!” shouted Sir Robert, “what am I supposed to do now? He’s cost me a fortune, and I’ve only had him for less than a year. Can you loan me a horse for this morning, Harrel?”

“No, I have not one that will do for you. You must send to Astley.”

“No, I don’t have one that will work for you. You need to send to Astley.”

“Who can I send? John must take care of this.”

“Who can I send? John has to handle this.”

“I'll go, sir,” cried Morrice, “if you'll give me the commission.”

“I'll go, sir,” shouted Morrice, “if you’ll give me the assignment.”

“By no means, sir,” said Sir Robert, “I can't think of giving you such an office.”

“Not at all, sir,” said Sir Robert, “I can’t imagine giving you such a position.”

“It is the thing in the world I like best,” answered he; “I understand horses, and had rather go to Astley's than any where.”

“It’s my favorite thing in the world,” he replied; “I get horses, and I’d rather go to Astley’s than anywhere else.”

The matter was now settled in a few minutes, and having received his directions, and an invitation to dinner, Morrice danced off, with a heart yet lighter than his heels.

The issue was resolved in just a few minutes, and after getting his instructions and an invitation to dinner, Morrice bounced off, with a heart even lighter than his feet.

“Why, Miss Beverley,” said Mr Harrel, “this friend of yours is the most obliging gentleman I ever met with; there was no avoiding asking him to dinner.”

“Why, Miss Beverley,” said Mr. Harrel, “your friend here is the most accommodating guy I've ever met; there was no way I could not invite him to dinner.”

“Remember, however,” said Cecilia, who was involuntarily diverted at the successful officiousness of her new acquaintance, “that if you receive him henceforth as your guest, he obtains admission through his own merits, and not through my interest.”

“Remember, though,” said Cecilia, who was unintentionally amused by the eager helpfulness of her new acquaintance, “that if you welcome him as your guest from now on, he gains entry on his own merits, not because of my influence.”

At dinner, Morrice, who failed not to accept the invitation of Mr Harrel, was the gayest, and indeed the happiest man in the company: the effort he had made to fasten himself upon Cecilia as an acquaintance, had not, it is true, from herself met with much encouragement; but he knew the chances were against him when he made the trial, and therefore the prospect of gaining admission into such a house as Mr Harrel's, was not only sufficient to make amends for what scarcely amounted to a disappointment, but a subject of serious comfort from the credit of the connection, and of internal exultation at his own management and address.

At dinner, Morrice, who definitely accepted Mr. Harrel's invitation, was the most cheerful and, in fact, the happiest person in the room. The effort he had made to get close to Cecilia as a friend hadn’t received much support from her, it's true; but he knew the odds were against him when he tried, so the chance to be part of such a household as Mr. Harrel's was not only enough to make up for what barely counted as a letdown but also a source of significant comfort due to the prestige of the connection and genuine pride in his own skills and charm.

In the evening, the ladies, as usual, went to a private assembly, and, as usual, were attended to it by Mr Arnott. The other gentlemen had engagements elsewhere.

In the evening, the ladies, as usual, went to a private gathering, and, as is typical, were assisted by Mr. Arnott. The other gentlemen had commitments elsewhere.










CHAPTER vii. — A PROJECT.

Several days passed on nearly in the same manner; the mornings were all spent in gossipping, shopping and dressing, and the evenings were regularly appropriated to public places, or large parties of company.

Several days went by almost the same way; the mornings were all spent gossiping, shopping, and getting ready, and the evenings were usually reserved for public places or large gatherings.

Meanwhile Mr Arnott lived almost entirely in Portman Square; he slept, indeed, at his own lodgings, but he boarded wholly with Mr Harrel, whose house he never for a moment quitted till night, except to attend Cecilia and his sister in their visitings and rambles.

Meanwhile, Mr. Arnott spent almost all his time in Portman Square; he did sleep at his own place, but he completely boarded with Mr. Harrel, whose house he never left until night, except to accompany Cecilia and his sister on their visits and outings.

Mr Arnott was a young man of unexceptionable character, and of a disposition mild, serious and benignant: his principles and blameless conduct obtained the universal esteem of the world, but his manners, which were rather too precise, joined to an uncommon gravity of countenance and demeanour, made his society rather permitted as a duty, than sought as a pleasure.

Mr. Arnott was a young man of impeccable character, with a gentle, serious, and kind disposition. His principles and exemplary behavior earned him the respect of everyone around him, but his overly formal mannerisms, combined with his unusual seriousness of expression and demeanor, made people view his company more as an obligation than something they enjoyed.

The charms of Cecilia had forcibly, suddenly and deeply penetrated his heart; he only lived in her presence, away from her he hardly existed: the emotions she excited were rather those of adoration than of love, for he gazed upon her beauty till he thought her more than human, and hung upon her accents till all speech seemed impertinent to him but her own. Yet so small were his expectations of success, that not even to his sister did he hint at the situation of his heart: happy in an easy access to her, he contented himself with seeing, hearing and watching her, beyond which bounds he formed not any plan, and scarce indulged any hope.

The charms of Cecilia had suddenly and deeply captured his heart; he only felt alive in her presence, and away from her, he hardly existed. The feelings she stirred in him were more about admiration than love, as he gazed at her beauty until he thought she was more than human, and he hung on her words to the point where any other speech felt irrelevant to him. Yet, his hopes for success were so low that he didn’t even hint to his sister about his feelings: content with being close to her, he was satisfied just seeing, hearing, and watching her, without forming any plans or indulging any hopes beyond that.

Sir Robert Floyer, too, was a frequent visitor in Portman Square, where he dined almost daily. Cecilia was chagrined at seeing so much of him, and provoked to find herself almost constantly the object of his unrestrained examination; she was, however, far more seriously concerned for Mrs Harrel, when she discovered that this favourite friend of her husband was an unprincipled spendthrift, and an extravagant gamester, for as he was the inseparable companion of Mr Harrel, she dreaded the consequence both of his influence and his example.

Sir Robert Floyer was also a regular visitor at Portman Square, where he had dinner almost every day. Cecilia felt annoyed at seeing so much of him, and she was irritated to find herself constantly under his intense scrutiny. However, she was much more worried about Mrs. Harrel when she realized that this close friend of her husband was an unscrupulous spender and a reckless gambler. Since he was always with Mr. Harrel, she feared the effects of his influence and example.

She saw, too, with an amazement that daily increased, the fatigue, yet fascination of a life of pleasure: Mr Harrel seemed to consider his own house merely as an hotel, where at any hour of the night he might disturb the family to claim admittance, where letters and messages might be left for him, where he dined when no other dinner was offered him, and where, when he made an appointment, he was to be met with. His lady, too, though more at home, was not therefore more solitary; her acquaintance were numerous, expensive and idle, and every moment not actually spent in company, was scrupulously devoted to making arrangements for that purpose.

She saw, with growing amazement, the exhaustion yet allure of a life filled with pleasure: Mr. Harrel treated his own house like a hotel, where he could disturb the family at any hour of the night to gain access, where letters and messages could be left for him, where he dined whenever there wasn’t another meal offered, and where he expected to be met when he made plans. His wife, while more at home, wasn't necessarily less lonely; her social circle was large, costly, and superficial, and every moment not spent in company was carefully dedicated to setting up arrangements for socializing.

In a short time Cecilia, who every day had hoped that the next would afford her greater satisfaction, but who every day found the present no better than the former, began to grow weary of eternally running the same round, and to sicken at the irksome repetition of unremitting yet uninteresting dissipation. She saw nobody she wished to see, as she had met with nobody for whom she could care; for though sometimes those with whom she mixed appeared to be amiable, she knew that their manners, like their persons, were in their best array, and therefore she had too much understanding to judge decisively of their characters. But what chiefly damped her hopes of forming a friendship with any of the new acquaintance to whom she was introduced, was the observation she herself made how ill the coldness of their hearts accorded with the warmth of their professions; upon every first meeting, the civilities which were shewn her, flattered her into believing she had excited a partiality that a very little time would ripen into affection; the next meeting commonly confirmed the expectation; but the third, and every future one, regularly destroyed it. She found that time added nothing to their fondness, nor intimacy to their sincerity; that the interest in her welfare which appeared to be taken at first sight, seldom, with whatever reason, increased, and often without any, abated; that the distinction she at first met with, was no effusion of kindness, but of curiosity, which is scarcely sooner gratified than satiated; and that those who lived always the life into which she had only lately been initiated, were as much harassed with it as herself, though less spirited to relinquish, and more helpless to better it, and that they coveted nothing but what was new, because they had experienced the insufficiency of whatever was familiar.

In a short time, Cecilia, who hoped every day that the next would bring her more happiness but found each day just as unfulfilling as the last, began to tire of endlessly going in circles and became frustrated with the tedious repetition of constant yet boring distractions. She encountered no one she wanted to see, as she hadn’t met anyone she cared about; although sometimes the people she interacted with seemed friendly, she understood that their behavior, like their appearances, was just for show. Thus, she was too perceptive to make a solid judgment about their true characters. However, what mostly crushed her hopes of forming any real friendships with her new acquaintances was her observation of how poorly their coldness matched the warmth of their words. During each first encounter, the politeness directed at her flattered her into thinking she had sparked an interest that would soon develop into something deeper, and the next meeting typically confirmed that expectation. But by the third meeting and every one thereafter, that hope was always dashed. She realized that time didn’t deepen their affection or their sincerity; the interest in her well-being that seemed so genuine at first sight rarely grew and often faded without reason. The initial attention she received was not genuine kindness but mere curiosity, which was satisfied almost as soon as it was piqued. Those who lived the lifestyle she had just stepped into were just as burdened by it as she was, though they were less inclined to change it and more helpless to improve it, desiring nothing but what was new since they had already seen the inadequacy of what was familiar.

She began now to regret the loss she sustained in quitting the neighbourhood, and being deprived of the conversation of Mr Monckton, and yet more earnestly to miss the affection and sigh for the society of Mrs Charlton, the lady with whom she had long and happily resided at Bury; for she was very soon compelled to give up all expectation of renewing the felicity of her earlier years, by being restored to the friendship of Mrs Harrel, in whom she had mistaken the kindness of childish intimacy for the sincerity of chosen affection; and though she saw her credulous error with mortification and displeasure, she regretted it with tenderness and sorrow. “What, at last,” cried she, “is human felicity, who has tasted, and where is it to be found? If I, who, to others, seem marked out for even a partial possession of it,—distinguished by fortune, caressed by the world, brought into the circle of high life, and surrounded with splendour, seek without finding it, yet losing, scarce know how I miss it!”

She started to regret losing her connection to the neighborhood and missing the conversations with Mr. Monckton. Even more, she deeply missed the love and companionship of Mrs. Charlton, the woman she had happily lived with for a long time in Bury. She quickly realized she had to give up any hope of reviving the happiness of her earlier years by rekindling her friendship with Mrs. Harrel. She had mistakenly confused the friendliness of their childhood friendship for genuine affection. Even though she recognized her naive mistake with frustration and disappointment, she felt a tender sorrow for it. “What is human happiness, in the end?” she exclaimed. “Who has experienced it, and where can it be found? If I, who seem to others to be destined for at least a bit of it—favored by fortune, admired by society, welcomed into the world of the elite, and surrounded by luxury—search for it but can’t find it, and in the process of losing it, hardly understand how I miss it!”

Ashamed upon reflection to believe she was considered as an object of envy by others, while repining and discontented herself, she determined no longer to be the only one insensible to the blessings within her reach, but by projecting and adopting some plan of conduct better suited to her taste and feelings than the frivolous insipidity of her present life, to make at once a more spirited and more worthy use of the affluence, freedom, and power which she possessed.

Ashamed to realize that others saw her as someone to envy, all while she felt unhappy and dissatisfied, she decided she would no longer be the only one blind to the blessings around her. Instead, she aimed to come up with a plan that matched her tastes and feelings better than the boring, superficial life she was living. She wanted to make a more vibrant and meaningful use of the wealth, freedom, and influence she had.

A scheme of happiness at once rational and refined soon presented itself to her imagination. She purposed, for the basis of her plan, to become mistress of her own time, and with this view, to drop all idle and uninteresting acquaintance, who, while they contribute neither to use nor pleasure, make so large a part of the community, that they may properly be called the underminers of existence; she could then shew some taste and discernment in her choice of friends, and she resolved to select such only as by their piety could elevate her mind, by their knowledge improve her understanding, or by their accomplishments and manners delight her affections. This regulation, if strictly adhered to, would soon relieve her from the fatigue of receiving many visitors, and therefore she might have all the leisure she could desire for the pursuit of her favourite studies, music and reading.

A plan for happiness that was both sensible and elegant soon came to her mind. She intended to base her strategy on taking control of her own time, and to achieve this, she decided to cut ties with all the idle and uninteresting people who, while contributing nothing to her usefulness or enjoyment, occupied a significant part of society and could rightly be considered the drains on existence. This would allow her to show some taste and discernment in her choice of friends, and she resolved to select only those who, through their piety, could uplift her spirit, improve her understanding with their knowledge, or delight her heart with their skills and manners. If she strictly followed this guideline, she would soon be free from the exhaustion of entertaining numerous visitors, giving her all the leisure she needed to pursue her favorite activities, music and reading.

Having thus, from her own estimation of human perfection, culled whatever was noblest for her society, and from her own ideas of sedentary enjoyments arranged the occupations of her hours of solitude, she felt fully satisfied with the portion of happiness which her scheme promised to herself, and began next to consider what was due from her to the world.

Having carefully selected the best qualities for her community based on her own view of human perfection, and organized the activities for her quiet moments based on her own ideas of comfort, she felt completely content with the happiness her plan promised her, and then started to think about what she owed to the world.

And not without trembling did she then look forward to the claims which the splendid income she was soon to possess would call upon her to discharge. A strong sense of DUTY, a fervent desire to ACT RIGHT, were the ruling characteristics of her mind: her affluence she therefore considered as a debt contracted with the poor, and her independence as a tie upon her liberality to pay it with interest.

And not without fear did she then anticipate the responsibilities that the impressive income she was soon to have would require her to fulfill. A strong sense of DUTY and a deep desire to DO THE RIGHT THING were the main traits of her character: she viewed her wealth as a debt owed to the less fortunate and her independence as an obligation to repay it with interest.

Many and various, then, soothing to her spirit and grateful to her sensibility, were the scenes which her fancy delineated; now she supported an orphan, now softened the sorrows of a widow, now snatched from iniquity the feeble trembler at poverty, and now rescued from shame the proud struggler with disgrace. The prospect at once exalted her hopes, and enraptured her imagination; she regarded herself as an agent of Charity, and already in idea anticipated the rewards of a good and faithful delegate; so animating are the designs of disinterested benevolence! so pure is the bliss of intellectual philanthropy!

Many different scenes comforted her soul and touched her heart, as her imagination painted them; sometimes she cared for an orphan, sometimes she eased a widow's pain, sometimes she saved the weak from the grip of poverty, and sometimes she lifted the proud who struggled with shame. The vision boosted her hopes and captivated her imagination; she saw herself as a champion of Charity and already imagined the rewards of being a good and loyal representative. What inspiring ideas come from selfless generosity! How pure is the joy of thoughtful giving!

Not immediately, however, could this plan be put in execution; the society she meant to form could not be selected in the house of another, where, though to some she might shew a preference, there were none she could reject: nor had she yet the power to indulge, according to the munificence of her wishes, the extensive generosity she projected: these purposes demanded a house of her own, and the unlimited disposal of her fortune, neither of which she could claim till she became of age. That period, however, was only eight months distant, and she pleased herself with the intention of meliorating her plan in the meantime, and preparing to put it in practice.

Not immediately, though, could this plan be put into action; the society she wanted to create couldn't be chosen in someone else's home, where, even if she had favorites, there were none she could dismiss. Nor did she yet have the ability to fully embrace the generosity she envisioned; these goals required a place of her own and complete control over her finances, neither of which she could claim until she turned eighteen. However, that time was only eight months away, and she was happy with the idea of improving her plan in the meantime and getting ready to put it into action.

But though, in common with all the race of still-expecting man, she looked for that happiness in the time to come which the present failed to afford, she had yet the spirit and good sense to determine upon making every effort in her power to render her immediate way of life more useful and contented.

But even though, like everyone else who is still waiting, she hoped for happiness in the future that the present didn’t provide, she had the determination and good sense to do everything she could to make her current life more fulfilling and satisfying.

Her first wish, therefore, now, was to quit the house of Mr Harrel, where she neither met with entertainment nor instruction, but was perpetually mortified by seeing the total indifference of the friend in whose society she had hoped for nothing but affection.

Her first wish, then, was to leave Mr. Harrel's house, where she found neither enjoyment nor learning, but was constantly frustrated by witnessing the complete indifference of the friend she had hoped would show her nothing but care.

The will of her uncle, though it obliged her while under age to live with one of her guardians, left her at liberty to chuse and to change amongst them according to her wishes or convenience: she determined, therefore, to make a visit herself to each of them, to observe their manners and way of life, and then, to the best of her judgment, decide with which she could be most contented: resolving, however, not to hint at her intention till it was ripe for execution, and then honestly to confess the reasons of her retreat.

The will of her uncle required her to live with one of her guardians while she was still a minor, but it allowed her the freedom to choose and change between them based on her preferences or needs. Therefore, she decided to visit each of them to observe their behavior and lifestyle, and then, using her best judgment, determine which one she would be happiest with. However, she resolved not to mention her plan until it was ready to be carried out, and then to honestly share the reasons for her departure.

She had acquainted them both of her journey to town the morning after her arrival. She was almost an entire stranger to each of them, as she had not seen Mr Briggs since she was nine years old, nor Mr Delvile within the time she could remember.

She had informed both of them about her trip to town the morning after she arrived. She was practically a complete stranger to each of them, as she hadn't seen Mr. Briggs since she was nine and couldn't recall ever seeing Mr. Delvile.

The very morning that she had settled her proceedings for the arrangement of this new plan, she intended to request the use of Mrs Harrel's carriage, and to make, without delay, the visits preparatory to her removal; but when she entered the parlour upon a summons to breakfast, her eagerness to quit the house gave way, for the present, to the pleasure she felt at the sight of Mr Monckton, who was just arrived from Suffolk.

The very morning she had finalized her plans for this new arrangement, she planned to ask to use Mrs. Harrel's carriage and to make the visits necessary for her move without delay. But when she walked into the parlor after being called for breakfast, her eagerness to leave the house faded, at least for the moment, because she was happy to see Mr. Monckton, who had just arrived from Suffolk.

She expressed her satisfaction in the most lively terms, and scrupled not to tell him she had not once been so much pleased since her journey to town, except at her first meeting with Mrs Harrel.

She expressed her happiness in the most enthusiastic way and had no hesitation in telling him that she hadn’t been this pleased since her trip to the city, except for her first meeting with Mrs. Harrel.

Mr Monckton, whose delight was infinitely superior to her own, and whose joy in seeing her was redoubled by the affectionate frankness of her reception, stifled the emotions to which her sight gave rise, and denying himself the solace of expressing his feelings, seemed much less charmed than herself at the meeting, and suffered no word nor look to escape him beyond what could be authorised by friendly civility.

Mr. Monckton, whose happiness was far greater than hers, and whose joy in seeing her was heightened by her warm and open welcome, suppressed the emotions that her presence sparked. He held back from expressing his feelings, making it seem like he was much less delighted by their meeting than she was, and he didn’t let any words or looks slip out that weren’t appropriate for friends.

He then renewed with Mrs Harrel an acquaintance which had been formed before her marriage, but which {he} had dropt when her distance from Cecilia, upon whose account alone he had thought it worth cultivation, made it no longer of use to him. She afterwards introduced her brother to him; and a conversation very interesting to both the ladies took place, concerning several families with which they had been formerly connected, as well as the neighbourhood at large in which they had lately dwelt.

He then reconnected with Mrs. Harrel, an acquaintance he had made before her marriage, which he had let go when her distance from Cecilia—whom he only wanted to keep in touch with for her sake—made it no longer beneficial for him. She later introduced her brother to him, and a conversation that was quite engaging for both ladies took place, discussing several families they had been connected with in the past, as well as the neighborhood they had recently lived in.

Very little was the share taken by Mr Arnott in these accounts and enquiries; the unaffected joy with which Cecilia had received Mr Monckton, had struck him with a sensation of envy as involuntary as it was painful; he did not, indeed, suspect that gentleman's secret views; no reason for suspicion was obvious, and his penetration sunk not deeper than appearances; he knew, too, that he was married, and therefore no jealousy occurred to him; but still she had smiled upon him!—and he felt that to purchase for himself a smile of so much sweetness, he would have sacrificed almost all else that was valuable to him upon earth.

Mr. Arnott was barely involved in these discussions and inquiries; the genuine joy with which Cecilia greeted Mr. Monckton filled him with a painful, involuntary envy. He didn't suspect the man's hidden intentions; there was no obvious reason for doubt, and his insights didn't go beyond surface appearances. He also knew that Mr. Monckton was married, so jealousy didn't cross his mind; yet, she had smiled at him! He realized that he would have given up almost anything else of value in his life just to receive a smile as sweet as hers.

With an attention infinitely more accurate, Mr Monckton had returned his observations. The uneasiness of his mind was apparent, and the anxious watchfulness of his eyes plainly manifested whence it arose. From a situation, indeed, which permitted an intercourse the most constant and unrestrained with such an object as Cecilia, nothing less could be expected, and therefore he considered his admiration as inevitable; all that remained to be discovered, was the reception it had met from his fair enslaver. Nor was he here long in doubt; he soon saw that she was not merely free from all passion herself, but had so little watched Mr Arnott as to be unconscious she had inspired any.

With infinitely sharper attention, Mr. Monckton had made his observations. The uneasiness in his mind was clear, and the anxious watchfulness in his eyes showed exactly why. Given a situation that allowed for constant and unrestricted interaction with someone like Cecilia, nothing less could be expected. He thought his admiration was unavoidable; all that was left to find out was how she felt about it. It didn't take long for him to realize; he soon noticed that she was not only completely without passion herself but also hadn’t even noticed Mr. Arnott's feelings for her.

Yet was his own serenity, though apparently unmoved, little less disturbed in secret than that of his rival; he did not think him a formidable candidate, but he dreaded the effects of intimacy, fearing she might first grow accustomed to his attentions, and then become pleased with them. He apprehended, also, the influence of his sister and of Mr Harrel in his favour; and though he had no difficulty to persuade himself that any offer he might now make would be rejected without hesitation, he knew too well the insidious properties of perseverance, to see him, without inquietude, situated so advantageously.

Yet his own calmness, though it seemed unaffected, was just as troubled inside as that of his rival; he didn't see him as a serious contender, but he feared the impact of their closeness, worrying that she might first get used to his attention and then start to like it. He was also concerned about the support of his sister and Mr. Harrel for his rival; and although he easily convinced himself that any offer he might make would be quickly turned down, he was all too aware of the sneaky power of persistence, which made him anxious to see him in such a strong position.

The morning was far advanced before he took leave, yet he found no opportunity of discoursing with Cecilia, though he impatiently desired to examine into the state of her mind, and to discover whether her London journey had added any fresh difficulties to the success of his long-concerted scheme. But as Mrs Harrel invited him to dinner, he hoped the afternoon would be more propitious to his wishes.

The morning was well underway before he left, but he didn’t get a chance to talk to Cecilia, even though he was eager to understand how she felt and whether her trip to London had complicated his carefully planned scheme. However, since Mrs. Harrel invited him to dinner, he hoped that the afternoon would be more favorable for his intentions.

Cecilia, too, was eager to communicate to him her favourite project, and to receive his advice with respect to its execution. She had long been used to his counsel, and she was now more than ever solicitous to obtain it, because she considered him as the only person in London who was interested in her welfare.

Cecilia was also eager to share her favorite project with him and to get his advice on how to carry it out. She had been relying on his guidance for a long time, and now more than ever, she was keen to get it because she saw him as the only person in London who truly cared about her well-being.

He saw, however, no promise of better success when he made his appearance at dinner time, for not only Mr Arnott was already arrived, but Sir Robert Floyer, and he found Cecilia so much the object of their mutual attention, that he had still less chance than in the morning of speaking to her unheard.

He saw no sign of a better outcome when he showed up for dinner, because not only had Mr. Arnott already arrived, but also Sir Robert Floyer. He found Cecilia to be the focal point of their mutual interest, which made it even harder for him to speak to her privately than it had been that morning.

Yet was he not idle; the sight of Sir Robert gave abundant employment to his penetration, which was immediately at work, to discover the motive of his visit: but this, with all his sagacity, was not easily decided; for though the constant direction of his eyes towards Cecilia, proved, at least, that he was not insensible of her beauty, his carelessness whether or not she was hurt by his examination, the little pains he took to converse with her, and the invariable assurance and negligence of his manners, seemed strongly to demonstrate an indifference to the sentiments he inspired, totally incompatible with the solicitude of affection.

Yet he wasn't idle; seeing Sir Robert gave him plenty to think about as he immediately set to work to figure out why he was there. However, despite his cleverness, it wasn't easy to come to a conclusion. Though Sir Robert's constant gaze at Cecilia showed that he at least noticed her beauty, his lack of concern for whether she was uncomfortable with his scrutiny, the minimal effort he made to talk to her, and his consistently casual and indifferent demeanor strongly suggested a total indifference to the feelings he stirred up, which was completely at odds with the worry that comes with true affection.

In Cecilia he had nothing to observe but what his knowledge of her character prepared him to expect, a shame no less indignant than modest at the freedom with which she saw herself surveyed.

In Cecilia, he had nothing to see except what he expected based on his understanding of her character, a shame that was both indignant and modest at the way she allowed herself to be looked at.

Very little, therefore, was the satisfaction which this visit procured him, for soon after dinner the ladies retired; and as they had an early engagement for the evening, the gentlemen received no summons to their tea-table. But he contrived, before they quitted the room, to make an appointment for attending them the next morning to a rehearsal of a new serious Opera.

Very little satisfaction came from this visit, as shortly after dinner the ladies left the room. Since they had an early commitment for the evening, the men didn’t get invited to join them for tea. However, he managed to set up an appointment to join them the next morning for a rehearsal of a new serious opera before they exited the room.

He stayed not after their departure longer than decency required, for too much in earnest was his present pursuit, to fit him for such conversation as the house in Cecilia's absence could afford him.

He didn’t stay longer than was appropriate after they left, because he was too focused on his current goals to engage in the kind of conversation the house could offer in Cecilia's absence.










CHAPTER viii. — AN OPERA REHEARSAL.

The next day, between eleven and twelve o'clock, Mr Monckton was again in Portman Square; he found, as he expected, both the ladies, and he found, as he feared, Mr Arnott prepared to be of their party. He had, however, but little time to repine at this intrusion, before he was disturbed by another, for, in a few minutes, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer, who also declared his intention of accompanying them to the Haymarket.

The next day, between eleven and noon, Mr. Monckton was back in Portman Square. He found, as he expected, both ladies, and he found, as he feared, Mr. Arnott ready to join them. However, he had little time to dwell on this unwelcome addition before he was interrupted again, because in a few minutes, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer, who also stated his intention of going with them to the Haymarket.

Mr Monckton, to disguise his chagrin, pretended he was in great haste to set off, lest they should be too late for the overture: they were, therefore, quitting the breakfast room, when they were stopt by the appearance of Mr Morrice.

Mr. Monckton, to hide his disappointment, acted like he was in a huge rush to leave, afraid they might miss the overture. So, just as they were about to leave the breakfast room, they were stopped by Mr. Morrice's arrival.

The surprise which the sight of him gave to Mr Monckton was extreme; he knew that he was unacquainted with Mr Harrel, for he remembered they were strangers to each other when they lately met at his house; he concluded, therefore, that Cecilia was the object of his visit, but he could frame no conjecture under what pretence.

The shock that seeing him caused Mr. Monckton was intense; he knew he didn’t know Mr. Harrel, since he recalled they were strangers when they recently met at his house. He figured that Cecilia must be the reason for his visit, but he couldn't come up with any ideas about what excuse he might have.

The easy terms upon which he seemed with all the family by no means diminished his amazement; for when Mrs Harrel expressed some concern that she was obliged to go out, he gaily begged her not to mind him, assuring her he could not have stayed two minutes, and promising, unasked, to call again the next day: and when she added, “We would not hurry away so, only we are going to a rehearsal of an Opera,” he exclaimed with quickness, “A rehearsal!—are you really? I have a great mind to go too!”

The easygoing way he interacted with the whole family did nothing to lessen his surprise; when Mrs. Harrel expressed some worry about having to leave, he cheerfully told her not to worry about him, insisting he could only stay for a couple of minutes, and casually offered to come back the next day without her prompting. When she added, “We wouldn’t rush off like this, but we’re heading to an Opera rehearsal,” he quickly responded, “A rehearsal? Really? I’d love to go too!”

Then, perceiving Mr Monckton, he bowed to him with great respect, and enquired, with no little solemnity, how he had left Lady Margaret, hoped she was perfectly recovered from her late indisposition, and asked sundry questions with regard to her plan for the winter.

Then, noticing Mr. Monckton, he graciously bowed to him and asked, with considerable seriousness, how Lady Margaret was doing. He hoped she had fully recovered from her recent illness and inquired about her plans for the winter.

This discourse was ill constructed for rendering his presence desirable to Mr Monckton; he answered him very drily, and again pressed their departure.

This conversation was poorly set up for making his presence appealing to Mr. Monckton; he responded very curtly and insisted on their leaving again.

“O,” cried Morrice, “there's no occasion for such haste; the rehearsal does not begin till one.”

“O,” cried Morrice, “there's no need to rush; the rehearsal doesn’t start until one.”

“You are mistaken, sir,” said Mr Monckton; “it is to begin at twelve o'clock.”

“You're mistaken, sir,” said Mr. Monckton; “it's set to start at twelve o'clock.”

“O ay, very true,” returned Morrice; “I had forgot the dances, and I suppose they are to be rehearsed first. Pray, Miss Beverley, did you ever see any dances rehearsed?”

“O yeah, that's totally true,” Morrice replied. “I completely forgot about the dances, and I guess they need to be rehearsed first. By the way, Miss Beverley, have you ever seen any dance rehearsals?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“You will be excessively entertained, then, I assure you. It's the most comical thing in the world to see those signores and signoras cutting capers in a morning. And the figuranti will divert you beyond measure; you never saw such a shabby set in your life: but the most amusing thing is to look in their faces, for all the time they are jumping and skipping about the stage as if they could not stand still for joy, they look as sedate and as dismal as if they were so many undertaker's men.”

“You're going to be incredibly entertained, I promise you. It's the funniest thing in the world to watch those gentlemen and ladies doing their antics in the morning. And the figuranti will entertain you endlessly; you've never seen such a ragtag group in your life. But the most amusing part is looking at their faces, because while they're jumping and skipping around the stage as if they can't contain their joy, they look as serious and gloomy as if they were a bunch of funeral directors.”

“Not a word against dancing!” cried Sir Robert, “it's the only thing carries one to the Opera; and I am sure it's the only thing one minds at it.”

“Not a word against dancing!” shouted Sir Robert, “it's the only thing that gets you to the Opera; and I'm sure it's the only thing that people actually care about there.”

The two ladies were then handed to Mrs Harrel's vis-a-vis; and the gentlemen, joined without further ceremony by Mr Morrice, followed them to the Haymarket.

The two ladies were then taken to Mrs. Harrel's vis-a-vis; and the gentlemen, along with Mr. Morrice who joined them without any fuss, followed them to the Haymarket.

The rehearsal was not begun, and Mrs Harrel and Cecilia secured themselves a box upon the stage, from which the gentlemen of their party took care not to be very distant.

The rehearsal hadn't started yet, and Mrs. Harrel and Cecilia found a box on the stage, where the men in their group made sure to stay close by.

They were soon perceived by Mr Gosport, who instantly entered into conversation with Cecilia. Miss Larolles, who with some other ladies came soon after into the next box, looked out to courtsie and nod, with her usual readiness, at Mrs Harrel, but took not any notice of Cecilia, though she made the first advances.

They were soon noticed by Mr. Gosport, who immediately struck up a conversation with Cecilia. Miss Larolles, along with a few other ladies who arrived shortly after in the next box, looked out to curtsy and nod to Mrs. Harrel, but paid no attention to Cecilia, even though she was the one who made the first effort to engage.

“What's the matter now?” cried Mr Gosport; “have you affronted your little prattling friend?”

“What's going on now?” shouted Mr. Gosport; “did you upset your chatty little friend?”

“Not with my own knowledge,” answered Cecilia; “perhaps she does not recollect me.”

“Not that I know of,” Cecilia replied; “maybe she doesn’t remember me.”

Just then Miss Larolles, tapping at the door, came in from the next box to speak to Mrs Harrel; with whom she stood chatting and laughing some minutes, without seeming to perceive that Cecilia was of her party.

Just then, Miss Larolles knocked on the door and came in from the next box to talk to Mrs. Harrel. They chatted and laughed for several minutes, not seeming to notice that Cecilia was part of their group.

“Why, what have you done to the poor girl?” whispered Mr Gosport; “did you talk more than herself when you saw her last?”

“Why, what have you done to the poor girl?” whispered Mr. Gosport. “Did you talk more than she did when you saw her last?”

“Would that have been possible?” cried Cecilia; “however, I still fancy she does not know me.”

“Would that have been possible?” cried Cecilia; “still, I think she doesn’t know me.”

She then stood up, which making Miss Larolles involuntarily turn towards her, she again courtsied; a civility which that young lady scarce deigned to return, before, bridling with an air of resentment, she hastily looked another way, and then, nodding good-humouredly at Mrs Harrel, hurried back to her party.

She then stood up, causing Miss Larolles to turn towards her without thinking. She bowed again, a courtesy that Miss Larolles barely bothered to acknowledge. After acting annoyed, she quickly looked away and then cheerfully nodded at Mrs. Harrel before rushing back to her group.

Cecilia, much amazed, said to Mr Gosport, “See now how great was our presumption in supposing this young lady's loquacity always at our devotion!”

Cecilia, quite amazed, said to Mr. Gosport, “Look how arrogant we were in thinking this young lady's chatter was always for us!”

“Ah, madam!” cried he, laughing, “there is no permanency, no consistency in the world! no, not even in the tongue of a VOLUBLE! and if that fails, upon what may we depend?”

“Ah, ma'am!” he exclaimed, laughing, “there is no permanence, no consistency in the world! No, not even in the words of someone who talks a lot! And if that fails, what can we rely on?”

“But seriously,” said Cecilia, “I am sorry I have offended her, and the more because I so little know how, that I can offer her no apology.”

“But seriously,” Cecilia said, “I’m sorry I offended her, and even more because I don’t really know how I did, which means I can’t offer her any apology.”

“Will you appoint me your envoy? Shall I demand the cause of these hostilities?”

“Will you make me your envoy? Should I find out why these hostilities are happening?”

She thanked him, and he followed Miss Larolles; who was now addressing herself with great earnestness to Mr Meadows, the gentleman with whom she was conversing when Cecilia first saw her in Portman Square. He stopt a moment to let her finish her speech, which, with no little spirit, she did in these words, “I never knew anything like it in my life; but I shan't put up with such airs, I assure her!”

She thanked him, and he followed Miss Larolles, who was now speaking very earnestly to Mr. Meadows, the guy she was talking to when Cecilia first saw her in Portman Square. He paused for a moment to let her finish her speech, which she concluded with considerable enthusiasm by saying, “I’ve never seen anything like this in my life; but I won’t put up with such pretensions, I assure her!”

Mr Meadows made not any other return to her harangue, but stretching himself with a languid smile, and yawning: Mr Gosport, therefore, seizing the moment of cessation, said, “Miss Larolles, I hear a strange report about you.”

Mr. Meadows didn't respond to her rant but instead stretched with a lazy smile and yawned. Seizing the moment of silence, Mr. Gosport said, “Miss Larolles, I've heard a strange rumor about you.”

“Do you?” returned she, with quickness, “pray what is it? something monstrous impertinent, I dare say,—-however, I assure you it i'n't true.”

“Do you?” she replied quickly, “what is it? Something incredibly rude, I’m sure—but I promise you it’s not true.”

“Your assurance,” cried he, “carries conviction indisputable, for the report was that you had left off talking.”

“Your reassurance,” he exclaimed, “is completely convincing, because the word was that you had stopped talking.”

“O, was that all?” cried she, disappointed, “I thought it had been something about Mr Sawyer, for I declare I have been plagued so about him, I am quite sick of his name.”

“O, was that it?” she exclaimed, disappointed. “I thought it was something about Mr. Sawyer, because I swear I've been bothered so much about him that I'm completely tired of hearing his name.”

“And for my part, I never heard it! so fear nothing from me upon his account.”

“And as for me, I never heard anything! So you don't have to worry about me on that front.”

“Lord, Mr Gosport, how can you say so? I am sure you must know about the Festino that night, for it was all over the town in a moment.”

“Lord, Mr. Gosport, how can you say that? I’m sure you must know about the Festino that night, because it spread all over town in no time.”

“What festino?”

"What party?"

“Well, only conceive, how provoking!—why, I know nothing else was talked of for a month!”

“Well, just imagine how frustrating that is! I mean, I heard nothing else talked about for a month!”

“You are most formidably stout this morning! it is not two minutes since I saw you fling the gauntlet at Miss Beverley, and yet you are already prepared for another antagonist.”

“You're really tough this morning! It was just two minutes ago that I saw you challenge Miss Beverley, and already you're ready for another opponent.”

“O as to Miss Beverley, I must really beg you not to mention her; she has behaved so impertinently, that I don't intend ever to speak to her again.”

“O as for Miss Beverley, I really have to ask you not to bring her up; she has acted so disrespectfully that I don’t plan on speaking to her again.”

“Why, what has she done?”

"Why, what did she do?"

“O she's been so rude you've no notion. I'll tell you how it was. You must know I met her at Mrs Harrel's the day she came to town, and the very next morning I waited on her myself, for I would not send a ticket, because I really wished to be civil to her; well, the day after, she never came near me, though I called upon her again; however, I did not take any notice of that; but when the third day came, and I found she had not even sent me a ticket, I thought it monstrous ill bred indeed; and now there has passed more than a week, and yet she has never called: so I suppose she don't like me; so I shall drop her acquaintance.”

“Oh, she’s been so rude, you have no idea. Let me explain how it went down. You probably know I met her at Mrs. Harrel’s on the day she arrived in town, and the very next morning I personally went to see her because I didn’t want to send a ticket; I genuinely wanted to be polite to her. Well, the day after that, she didn’t come anywhere near me, even though I called on her again. I didn’t think much of it at first, but by the third day, when I realized she hadn’t even sent me a ticket, I found it incredibly rude. Now it’s been over a week, and she still hasn’t called, so I guess she doesn’t like me. I think I’ll just end this friendship.”

Mr Gosport, satisfied now with the subject of her complaint, returned to Cecilia, and informed her of the heavy charge which was brought against her.

Mr. Gosport, now satisfied with the details of her complaint, returned to Cecilia and informed her about the serious accusation that had been made against her.

“I am glad, at least, to know my crime,” said she, “for otherwise I should certainly have sinned on in ignorance, as I must confess I never thought of returning her visits: but even if I had, I should not have supposed I had yet lost much time.”

“I’m at least glad to know what I did wrong,” she said, “because otherwise I would have definitely kept making the same mistake without realizing it. I have to admit I never thought about returning her visits; but even if I had, I wouldn’t have thought I was losing out on much time.”

“I beg your pardon there,” said Mrs Harrel; “a first visit ought to be returned always by the third day.”

“I’m sorry there,” said Mrs. Harrel; “you should always return a first visit by the third day.”

“Then have I an unanswerable excuse,” said Cecilia, “for I remember that on the third day I saw her at your house.”

“Then I have a solid excuse,” said Cecilia, “because I remember that on the third day I saw her at your place.”

“O that's nothing at all to the purpose; you should have waited upon her, or sent her a ticket, just the same as if you had not seen her.”

“O that's nothing at all to the point; you should have waited for her, or sent her a ticket, just like you would have if you hadn't seen her.”

The overture was now begun, and Cecilia declined any further conversation. This was the first Opera she had ever heard, yet she was not wholly a stranger to Italian compositions, having assiduously studied music from a natural love of the art, attended all the best concerts her neighbourhood afforded, and regularly received from London the works of the best masters. But the little skill she had thus gained, served rather to increase than to lessen the surprize with which she heard the present performance,—a surprize of which the discovery of her own ignorance made not the least part. Unconscious from the little she had acquired how much was to be learnt, she was astonished to find the inadequate power of written music to convey any idea of vocal abilities: with just knowledge enough, therefore, to understand something of the difficulties, and feel much of the merit, she gave to the whole Opera an avidity of attention almost painful from its own eagerness.

The overture began, and Cecilia chose not to continue the conversation. This was the first opera she had ever experienced, but she wasn't completely unfamiliar with Italian music. She had passionately studied music out of a genuine love for the art, attended all the best concerts available in her area, and regularly received works from the leading composers in London. However, the little skill she had picked up only heightened her surprise at the performance, a surprise that included the realization of her own ignorance. Unaware of just how much there was to learn, she was amazed to discover how limited written music was in capturing vocal talent. With just enough knowledge to grasp some of the difficulties and appreciate much of the talent, she watched the entire opera with an intensity of focus that bordered on painful due to its eagerness.

But both the surprize and the pleasure which she received from the performance in general, were faint, cold, and languid, compared to the strength of those emotions when excited by Signore Pacchierotti in particular; and though not half the excellencies of that superior singer were necessary either to amaze or charm her unaccustomed ears, though the refinement of his taste and masterly originality of his genius, to be praised as they deserved, called for the judgment and knowledge of professors, yet a natural love of music in some measure supplied the place of cultivation, and what she could neither explain nor understand, she could feel and enjoy.

But both the surprise and the enjoyment she got from the performance overall were weak, cold, and lackluster compared to the intensity of those emotions when stirred by Signore Pacchierotti in particular. Even though she didn’t need half the talents of that exceptional singer to impress or delight her untrained ears, and although the sophistication of his taste and the original brilliance of his gift required the judgment and understanding of experts to be fully appreciated, her innate love for music somewhat filled the gap left by her lack of training, and what she couldn’t explain or comprehend, she could still feel and enjoy.

The opera was Artaserse; and the pleasure she received from the music was much augmented by her previous acquaintance with that interesting drama; yet, as to all noviciates in science, whatever is least complicated is most pleasing, she found herself by nothing so deeply impressed, as by the plaintive and beautiful simplicity with which Pacchierotti uttered the affecting repetition of sono innocente! his voice, always either sweet or impassioned, delivered those words in a tone of softness, pathos, and sensibility, that struck her with a sensation not more new than delightful.

The opera was Artaserse, and her enjoyment of the music was greatly enhanced by her prior familiarity with that captivating drama. However, like all newcomers to a field, she found that the simpler things were more enjoyable. She was particularly moved by the touching and beautiful simplicity with which Pacchierotti sang the heart-wrenching repetition of sono innocente! His voice, whether sweet or passionate, delivered those words with a softness, emotion, and sensitivity that filled her with a sensation that was both refreshing and delightful.

But though she was, perhaps, the only person thus astonished, she was by no means the only one enraptured; for notwithstanding she was too earnestly engaged to remark the company in general, she could not avoid taking notice of an old gentleman who stood by one of the side scenes, against which he leant his head in a manner that concealed his face, with an evident design to be wholly absorbed in listening: and during the songs of Pacchierotti he sighed so deeply that Cecilia, struck by his uncommon sensibility to the power of music, involuntarily watched him, whenever her mind was sufficiently at liberty to attend to any emotions but its own.

But even though she was probably the only one truly shocked, she wasn’t the only one captivated. Even though she was too focused to notice the crowd, she couldn’t help but see an old man standing by one of the side scenes, leaning his head in a way that hid his face, clearly trying to fully immerse himself in listening. During Pacchierotti’s songs, he sighed deeply, and Cecilia, taken by his unusual sensitivity to the power of music, found herself watching him whenever her mind was free enough to notice something other than her own feelings.

As soon as the rehearsal was over, the gentlemen of Mrs Harrel's party crowded before her box; and Cecilia then perceived that the person whose musical enthusiasm had excited her curiosity, was the same old gentleman whose extraordinary behaviour had so much surprized her at the house of Mr Monckton. Her desire to obtain some information concerning him again reviving, she was beginning to make fresh enquiries, when she was interrupted by the approach of Captain Aresby.

As soon as the rehearsal ended, the men from Mrs. Harrel's party gathered in front of her box; and Cecilia then realized that the person whose musical enthusiasm had piqued her curiosity was the same old gentleman whose surprising behavior had astonished her at Mr. Monckton's house. Her desire to find out more about him sparked again, and she was about to ask more questions when Captain Aresby approached and interrupted her.

That gentleman, advancing to her with a smile of the extremest self-complacency, after hoping, in a low voice, he had the honour of seeing her well, exclaimed, “How wretchedly empty is the town! petrifying to a degree! I believe you do not find yourself at present obsede by too much company?”

That guy walked up to her with a ridiculously smug smile and, after quietly hoping he had the pleasure of seeing her well, said, “This town is so painfully empty! It's almost suffocating! I take it you’re not currently obsede by too many people?”

At present, I believe the contrary!” cried Mr Gosport.

Right now, I disagree completely!” shouted Mr. Gosport.

“Really!” said the Captain, unsuspicious of his sneer, “I protest I have hardly seen a soul. Have you tried the Pantheon yet, ma'am?”

“Really!” said the Captain, unaware of his sneer, “I swear I’ve hardly seen anyone. Have you checked out the Pantheon yet, ma'am?”

“No, sir.”

"No, thanks."

“Nor I; I don't know whether people go there this year. It is not a favourite spectacle with me; that sitting to hear the music is a horrid bore. Have you done the Festino the honour to look in there yet?”

“Me neither; I’m not sure if people are going there this year. It’s not really my favorite spectacle; sitting around listening to the music is a total drag. Have you had the chance to check out the Festino yet?”

“No, sir.”

“Not a chance, sir.”

“Permit me, then, to have the honour to beg you will try it.”

“Please, let me have the honor of asking you to give it a try.”

“O, ay, true,” cried Mrs Harrel; “I have really used you very ill about that; I should have got you in for a subscriber: but Lord, I have done nothing for you yet, and you never put me in mind. There's the ancient music, and Abel's concert;—as to the opera, we may have a box between us;—but there's the ladies' concert we must try for; and there's—O Lord, fifty other places we must think of!”

“O, yes, you're right,” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel; “I've really treated you poorly about that; I should have gotten you signed up as a subscriber. But honestly, I haven’t done anything for you yet, and you never reminded me. There's the old music and Abel's concert;—as for the opera, we could share a box;—but we definitely have to try for tickets to the ladies' concert; and there’s—oh my gosh, so many other events we need to consider!”

“Oh times of folly and dissipation!” exclaimed a voice at some distance; “Oh mignons of idleness and luxury! What next will ye invent for the perdition of your time! How yet further will ye proceed in the annihilation of virtue!”

“Oh, what foolish and wasteful times!” exclaimed a voice from a distance; “Oh, you lazy and indulgent ones! What else will you come up with to ruin your time! How much further will you go in destroying virtue?”

Everybody stared; but Mrs Harrel coolly said, “Dear, it's only the man-hater!”

Everybody stared; but Mrs. Harrel calmly said, “Honey, it’s just the man-hater!”

“The man-hater?” repeated Cecilia, who found that the speech was made by the object of her former curiosity; “is that the name by which he is known?”

“The man-hater?” Cecilia repeated, realizing that the person she had been curious about was the one speaking. “Is that the name he goes by?”

“He is known by fifty names,” said Mr Monckton; “his friends call him the moralist; the young ladies, the crazy-man; the macaronies, the bore; in short, he is called by any and every name but his own.”

“He’s known by fifty names,” said Mr. Monckton; “his friends call him the moralist; the young ladies call him the crazy guy; the macaronis call him the bore; in short, he goes by just about every name except his own.”

“He is a most petrifying wretch, I assure you,” said the Captain; “I am obsede by him partout; if I had known he had been so near, I should certainly have said nothing.”

“He's a truly terrifying guy, I promise you,” said the Captain; “I'm haunted by him everywhere; if I'd known he was so close, I definitely wouldn't have said anything.”

“That you have done so well,” cried Mr Gosport, “that if you had known it the whole time, you could have done it no better.”

“Wow, you did so well,” exclaimed Mr. Gosport, “that if you had known it all along, you couldn't have done it any better.”

The Captain, who had not heard this speech, which was rather made at him than to him, continued his address to Cecilia; “Give me leave to have the honour of hoping you intend to honour our select masquerade at the Pantheon with your presence. We shall have but five hundred tickets, and the subscription will only be three guineas and a half.”

The Captain, who hadn't heard this speech that was more directed at him than to him, continued speaking to Cecilia, “May I have the honor of hoping you plan to grace our exclusive masquerade at the Pantheon with your presence? We will only have five hundred tickets available, and the subscription will be just three and a half guineas.”

“Oh objects of penury and want!” again exclaimed the incognito; “Oh vassals of famine and distress! Come and listen to this wantonness of wealth! Come, naked and breadless as ye are, and learn how that money is consumed which to you might bring raiment and food!”

“Oh, things of poverty and need!” the incognito exclaimed again; “Oh, servants of hunger and hardship! Come and hear about this excess of wealth! Come, as naked and hungry as you are, and see how that money is wasted which could provide you with clothing and food!”

“That strange wretch,” said the Captain, “ought really to be confined; I have had the honour to be degoute by him so often, that I think him quite obnoxious. I make it quite a principle to seal up my lips the moment I perceive him.”

“That strange wretch,” said the Captain, “really should be locked up; I’ve had the honor of being disgusted by him so many times that I find him entirely unbearable. I make it a point to keep my mouth shut the moment I see him.”

“Where is it, then,” said Cecilia, “that you have so often met him?”

“Where is it, then,” Cecilia asked, “that you’ve met him so many times?”

“O,” answered the Captain, “partout; there is no greater bore about town. But the time I found him most petrifying was once when I happened to have the honour of dancing with a very young lady, who was but just come from a boarding-school, and whose friends had done me the honour to fix upon me upon the principle of first bringing her out: and while I was doing mon possible for killing the time, he came up, and in his particular manner, told her I had no meaning in any thing I said! I must own I never felt more tempted to be enrage with a person in years, in my life.”

“O,” replied the Captain, “everywhere; there’s no bigger bore in town. But the time I found him most infuriating was when I happened to have the honor of dancing with a very young lady, who had just come from a boarding school, and whose friends had done me the honor of choosing me as her first partner. While I was doing my best to make conversation, he came over and, in his usual way, told her I had no real meaning in anything I said! I have to admit, I’ve never felt more tempted to be angry with someone in years.”

Mr Arnott now brought the ladies word that their carriage was ready, and they quitted their box: but as Cecilia had never before seen the interior parts of a theatre, Mr Monckton, hoping while they loitered to have an opportunity of talking with her, asked Morrice why he did not shew the lions? Morrice, always happy in being employed, declared it was just the thing he liked best, and begged permission to do the honours to Mrs Harrel, who, ever eager in the search of amusement, willingly accepted his offer.

Mr. Arnott now told the ladies that their carriage was ready, and they left their box. But since Cecilia had never seen the inside of a theater before, Mr. Monckton, hoping to get a chance to talk to her while they lingered, asked Morrice why he didn't show the lions? Morrice, always happy to be busy, said it was exactly what he liked best, and asked if he could give Mrs. Harrel a tour, which she gladly accepted since she was always looking for some fun.

They all, therefore, marched upon the stage, their own party now being the only one that remained.

They all, therefore, walked onto the stage, their group now being the only one left.

“We shall make a triumphal entry here,” cried Sir Robert Floyer; “the very tread of the stage half tempts me to turn actor.”

“We're going to make a grand entrance here,” shouted Sir Robert Floyer; “just walking on this stage makes me want to be an actor.”

“You are a rare man,” said Mr Gosport, “if, at your time of life, that is a turn not already taken.”

"You are a unique man," said Mr. Gosport, "if, at your age, that's a path you haven't already explored."

“My time of life!” repeated he; “what do you mean by that? do you take me for an old man?”

“My age!” he repeated; “what do you mean by that? Do you think I’m an old man?”

“No, sir, but I take you to be past childhood, and consequently to have served your apprenticeship to the actors you have mixed with on the great stage of the world, and, for some years at least, to have set up for yourself.”

“No, sir, but I believe you have outgrown childhood, and therefore have learned from the actors you’ve interacted with on the big stage of the world, and, for a few years at least, have established yourself.”

“Come,” cried Morrice, “let's have a little spouting; 'twill make us warm.”

“Come on,” shouted Morrice, “let's do some talking; it’ll warm us up.”

“Yes,” said Sir Robert, “if we spout to an animating object. If Miss Beverley will be Juliet, I am Romeo at her service.”

“Sure,” said Sir Robert, “if we’re playing along with something exciting. If Miss Beverley will be Juliet, I’m Romeo at her service.”

At this moment the incognito, quitting the corner in which he had planted himself, came suddenly forward, and standing before the whole group, cast upon Cecilia a look of much compassion, and called out, “Poor simple victim! hast thou already so many pursuers? yet seest not that thou art marked for sacrifice! yet knowest not that thou art destined for prey!”

At that moment, the stranger, stepping out from the corner where he had been hiding, moved forward suddenly and stood in front of the whole group. He looked at Cecilia with great sympathy and said, “Poor, innocent victim! Do you already have so many people after you? Can’t you see that you are marked for sacrifice? Don’t you realize that you are meant to be hunted?”

Cecilia, extremely struck by this extraordinary address, stopt short and looked much disturbed: which, when he perceived, he added, “Let the danger, not the warning affect you! discard the sycophants that surround you, seek the virtuous, relieve the poor, and save yourself from the impending destruction of unfeeling prosperity!”

Cecilia, really taken aback by this amazing speech, stopped in her tracks and looked very upset: noticing this, he added, “Focus on the danger, not just the warning! Get rid of the yes-men around you, look for the good people, help those in need, and protect yourself from the coming doom of ruthless success!”

Having uttered these words with vehemence and authority, he sternly passed them, and disappeared.

Having said these words with intensity and confidence, he firmly walked past them and vanished.

Cecilia, too much astonished for speech, stood for some time immoveable, revolving in her mind various conjectures upon the meaning of an exhortation so strange and so urgent.

Cecilia, too stunned to speak, stood frozen for a while, thinking about the various interpretations of such a strange and urgent plea.

Nor was the rest of the company much less discomposed: Sir Robert, Mr Monckton, and Mr Arnott, each conscious of their own particular plans, were each apprehensive that the warning pointed at himself: Mr Gosport was offended at being included in the general appellation of sycophants; Mrs Harrel was provoked at being interrupted in her ramble; and Captain Aresby, sickening at the very sight of him, retreated the moment he came forth.

Nor was the rest of the group much less unsettled: Sir Robert, Mr. Monckton, and Mr. Arnott, each aware of their own specific schemes, were all concerned that the warning was aimed at them. Mr. Gosport was annoyed at being lumped in with the general term of sycophants; Mrs. Harrel was irritated at being interrupted during her stroll; and Captain Aresby, feeling ill at the mere sight of him, backed away the moment he appeared.

“For heaven's sake,” cried Cecilia, when somewhat recovered from her consternation, “who can this be, and what can he mean? You, Mr Monckton, must surely know something of him; it was at your house I first saw him.”

“For heaven's sake,” cried Cecilia, when she had somewhat recovered from her shock, “who can this be, and what does he want? You, Mr. Monckton, must surely know something about him; it was at your house that I first saw him.”

“Indeed,” answered Mr Monckton, “I knew almost nothing of him then, and I am but little better informed now. Belfield picked him up somewhere, and desired to bring him to my house: he called him by the name of Albany: I found him a most extraordinary character, and Belfield, who is a worshipper of originality, was very fond of him.”

"Definitely," Mr. Monckton replied, "I hardly knew anything about him back then, and I’m not much more informed now. Belfield found him somewhere and wanted to bring him to my place; he called him Albany. I found him to be an incredibly unique character, and Belfield, who really admires originality, was quite fond of him."

“He's a devilish crabbed old fellow,” cried Sir Robert, “and if he goes on much longer at this confounded rate, he stands a very fair chance of getting his ears cropped.”

“He's a grumpy old guy,” shouted Sir Robert, “and if he keeps this up, he might end up getting his ears clipped.”

“He is a man of the most singular conduct I have ever met with,” said Mr Gosport; “he seems to hold mankind in abhorrence, yet he is never a moment alone, and at the same time that he intrudes himself into all parties, he associates with none: he is commonly a stern and silent observer of all that passes, or when he speaks, it is but to utter some sentence of rigid morality, or some bitterness of indignant reproof.”

“He is a man with the strangest behavior I have ever encountered,” said Mr. Gosport. “He seems to despise humanity, yet he’s never alone for a moment. While he inserts himself into every gathering, he doesn’t really connect with anyone. He’s usually a serious and quiet watcher of everything going on, and when he does speak, it’s only to deliver a harsh moral lesson or to express some deep anger at what he perceives.”

The carriage was now again announced, and Mr Monckton taking Cecilia's hand, while Mr Morrice secured to himself the honour of Mrs Harrel's, Sir Robert and Mr Gosport made their bows and departed. But though they had now quitted the stage, and arrived at the head of a small stair case by which they were to descend out of the theatre, Mr Monckton, finding all his tormentors retired, except Mr Arnott, whom he hoped to elude, could not resist making one more attempt for a few moments' conversation with Cecilia; and therefore, again applying to Morrice, he called out, “I don't think you have shewn the ladies any of the contrivances behind the scenes?”

The carriage was announced again, and Mr. Monckton took Cecilia's hand while Mr. Morrice claimed the honor of Mrs. Harrel's hand. Sir Robert and Mr. Gosport bowed and left. But even though they had exited the stage and reached the top of a small staircase leading out of the theater, Mr. Monckton, seeing that all his tormentors had left except for Mr. Arnott—who he hoped to avoid—couldn't resist the chance to try for a few more moments of conversation with Cecilia. So he turned to Morrice and called out, “I don’t think you’ve shown the ladies any of the contraptions backstage?”

“True,” cried Morrice, “no more I have; suppose we go back?”

“True,” cried Morrice, “I don’t have any more; should we head back?”

“I shall like it vastly,” said Mrs Harrel; and back they returned.

“I'll really enjoy it,” said Mrs. Harrel; and back they went.

Mr Monckton now soon found an opportunity to say to Cecilia, “Miss Beverley, what I foresaw has exactly come to pass; you are surrounded by selfish designers, by interested, double-minded people, who have nothing at heart but your fortune, and whose mercenary views, if you are not guarded against them—-”

Mr. Monckton quickly found a chance to say to Cecilia, “Miss Beverley, what I predicted has come true; you are surrounded by selfish schemers, by self-serving, two-faced people, who only care about your wealth, and whose greedy intentions, if you're not careful—”

Here a loud scream from Mrs Harrel interrupted his speech; Cecilia, much alarmed, turned from him to enquire the cause, and Mr Monckton was obliged to follow her example: but his mortification was almost intolerable when he saw that lady in a violent fit of laughter, and found her scream was only occasioned by seeing Mr Morrice, in his diligence to do the honours, pull upon his own head one of the side scenes!

Here, a loud scream from Mrs. Harrel interrupted his speech; Cecilia, quite alarmed, turned away from him to ask what was going on, and Mr. Monckton had to do the same. But his embarrassment was nearly unbearable when he saw her in a fit of laughter and realized her scream was just because she saw Mr. Morrice, in his eagerness to play host, accidentally pull one of the side scenes onto his own head!

There was now no possibility of proposing any further delay; but Mr Monckton, in attending the ladies to their carriage, was obliged to have recourse to his utmost discretion and forbearance, in order to check his desire of reprimanding Morrice for his blundering officiousness.

There was now no way to suggest any more delay; however, Mr. Monckton, while escorting the ladies to their carriage, had to use all his patience and self-control to hold back his urge to scold Morrice for his clumsy interference.

Dressing, dining with company at home, and then going out with company abroad, filled up, as usual, the rest of the day.

Dressing, having dinner with friends at home, and then going out with them made up the rest of the day, as always.










CHAPTER ix. — A SUPPLICATION.

The next morning Cecilia, at the repeated remonstrances of Mrs Harrel, consented to call upon Miss Larolles. She felt the impracticability of beginning at present the alteration in her way of life she had projected, and therefore thought it most expedient to assume no singularity till her independency should enable her to support it with consistency; yet greater than ever was her internal eagerness to better satisfy her inclination and her conscience in the disposition of her time, and the distribution of her wealth, since she had heard the emphatic charge of her unknown Mentor.

The next morning, Cecilia, after being urged repeatedly by Mrs. Harrel, agreed to visit Miss Larolles. She realized that starting to change her lifestyle right now would be impractical, so she decided it was best to avoid standing out until she could support those changes consistently on her own. However, her desire to align her actions with her feelings and her values was stronger than ever, especially after hearing the powerful advice from her unknown mentor.

Mrs Harrel declined accompanying her in this visit, because she had appointed a surveyor to bring a plan for the inspection of Mr Harrel and herself, of a small temporary building, to be erected at Violet-Bank, for the purpose of performing plays in private the ensuing Easter.

Mrs. Harrel declined to join her on this visit because she had scheduled a surveyor to bring a plan for Mr. Harrel and herself regarding a small temporary building to be set up at Violet-Bank, intended for private performances during the upcoming Easter.

When the street door was opened for her to get into the carriage, she was struck with the appearance of an elderly woman who was standing at some distance, and seemed shivering with cold, and who, as she descended the steps, joined her hands in an act of supplication, and advanced nearer to the carriage.

When the street door was opened for her to get into the carriage, she noticed an elderly woman standing at a distance, looking cold and shivering. As she walked down the steps, the woman clasped her hands in a gesture of pleading and moved closer to the carriage.

Cecilia stopt to look at her: her dress, though parsimonious, was too neat for a beggar, and she considered a moment what she could offer her. The poor woman continued to move forward, but with a slowness of pace that indicated extreme weakness; and, as she approached and raised her head, she exhibited a countenance so wretched, and a complexion so sickly, that Cecilia was impressed with horror at the sight.

Cecilia stopped to look at her: her dress, although simple, was too neat for a beggar, and she thought for a moment about what she could offer her. The poor woman kept moving forward, but her slow pace suggested she was incredibly weak; and as she got closer and lifted her head, she showed a face so miserable and a complexion so unhealthy that Cecilia was filled with horror at the sight.

With her hands still joined, and a voice that seemed fearful of its own sound, “Oh madam,” she cried, “that you would but hear me!”

With her hands still clasped, and a voice that sounded almost scared of its own noise, “Oh ma'am,” she exclaimed, “if only you would listen to me!”

“Hear you!” repeated Cecilia, hastily feeling for her purse; “most certainly, and tell me how I shall assist you.”

“Hear you!” replied Cecilia, quickly searching for her purse; “of course, and let me know how I can help you.”

“Heaven bless you for speaking so kindly, madam!” cried the woman, with a voice more assured; “I was sadly afraid you would be angry, but I saw the carriage at the door, and I thought I would try; for I could be no worse; and distress, madam, makes very bold.”

“Thank you so much for being so kind, ma'am!” the woman exclaimed, her voice more confident. “I was really scared you’d be upset, but I saw the carriage outside and thought I’d give it a shot; it couldn’t get any worse for me, and when you're in distress, ma'am, you get very brave.”

“Angry!” said Cecilia, taking a crown from her purse; “no, indeed!—who could see such wretchedness, and feel any thing but pity?”

“Angry!” said Cecilia, pulling a crown from her purse. “No way! Who could see such misery and feel anything but pity?”

“Oh madam,” returned the poor woman, “I could almost cry to hear you talk so, though I never thought to cry again, since I left it off for my poor Billy!”

“Oh madam,” replied the poor woman, “I could almost cry listening to you, although I never thought I would cry again since I stopped for my poor Billy!”

“Have you, then, lost a son?”

“Did you lose a son?”

“Yes, madam; but he was a great deal too good to live, so I have quite left off grieving for him now.”

“Yes, ma'am; but he was way too good to have lived, so I’ve totally stopped grieving for him now.”

“Come in, good woman,” said Cecilia, “it is too cold to stand here, and you seem half-starved already: come in, and let me have some talk with you.”

“Come in, good lady,” said Cecilia, “it’s too cold to stand here, and you look half-starved already: come in, and let’s have a chat.”

She then gave orders that the carriage should be driven round the square till she was ready, and making the woman follow her into a parlour, desired to know what she should do for her; changing, while she spoke, from a movement of encreasing compassion, the crown which she held in her hand for double that sum.

She then instructed that the carriage be driven around the square until she was ready, and after leading the woman into a sitting room, asked how she could help her, adjusting the crown she held in her hand to reflect a value twice that amount as she spoke, her compassion growing.

“You can do everything, madam,” she answered, “if you will but plead for us to his honour: he little thinks of our distress, because he has been afflicted with none himself, and I would not be so troublesome to him, but indeed, indeed, madam, we are quite pinched for want!”

“You can do anything, ma'am,” she replied, “if you just ask him for us: he doesn’t realize how much we’re suffering because he hasn’t experienced any hardship himself, and I wouldn’t want to bother him, but honestly, truly, ma'am, we’re really struggling!”

Cecilia, struck with the words, he little thinks of our distress, because he has been afflicted with none himself, felt again ashamed of the smallness of her intended donation, and taking from her purse another half guinea, said, “Will this assist you? Will a guinea be sufficient to you for the present?”

Cecilia, impacted by the words, he little thinks of our distress, because he has been afflicted with none himself, felt ashamed once more about the smallness of her intended donation. Taking another half guinea from her purse, she asked, “Will this help you? Will a guinea be enough for you right now?”

“I humbly thank you, madam,” said the woman, curtsying low, “shall I give you a receipt?”

“I sincerely thank you, ma'am,” said the woman, bending in a low curtsy, “should I give you a receipt?”

“A receipt?” cried Cecilia, with emotion, “for what? Alas, our accounts are by no means balanced! but I shall do more for you if I find you as deserving an object as you seem to be.”

“A receipt?” Cecilia exclaimed, filled with emotion. “For what? Oh no, our accounts are far from balanced! But I’ll do more for you if I find you as worthy as you seem to be.”

“You are very good, madam; but I only meant a receipt in part of payment.”

“You're very kind, ma'am; but I only meant a receipt as a partial payment.”

“Payment for what? I don't understand you.”

“Payment for what? I don't get you.”

“Did his honour never tell you, madam, of our account?”

“Did he never mention our situation to you, ma'am?”

“What account?”

"What account?"

“Our bill, madam, for work done to the new Temple at Violet-Bank: it was the last great work my poor husband was able to do, for it was there he met with his misfortune.”

“Our bill, ma'am, for the work completed at the new Temple at Violet-Bank: it was the last major project my late husband could undertake, as it was there that he faced his misfortune.”

“What bill? What misfortune?” cried Cecilia; “what had your husband to do at Violet-Bank?”

“What bill? What misfortune?” cried Cecilia. “What was your husband doing at Violet-Bank?”

“He was the carpenter, madam. I thought you might have seen poor Hill the carpenter there.”

“He was the carpenter, ma'am. I thought you might have seen poor Hill, the carpenter, there.”

“No, I never was there myself. Perhaps you mistake me for Mrs Harrel.”

"No, I was never there myself. Maybe you’re confusing me with Mrs. Harrel."

“Why, sure, madam, a'n't you his honour's lady?”

“Of course, ma'am, aren't you his honor's wife?”

“No. But tell me, what is this bill?”

“No. But tell me, what is this bill?”

“'Tis a bill, madam, for very hard work, for work, madam, which I am sure will cost my husband his life; and though I have been after his honour night and day to get it, and sent him letters and petitions with an account of our misfortunes, I have never received so much as a shilling! and now the servants won't even let me wait in the hall to speak to him. Oh, madam! you who seem so good, plead to his honour in our behalf! tell him my poor husband cannot live! tell him my children are starving! and tell him my poor Billy, that used to help to keep us, is dead, and that all the work I can do by myself is not enough to maintain us!”

“It's a bill, ma'am, for very hard work, for work, ma'am, that I’m certain will cost my husband his life; and even though I’ve been after his honor day and night to get it, and sent him letters and petitions explaining our troubles, I’ve never received so much as a penny! And now the servants won’t even let me wait in the hall to talk to him. Oh, ma'am! You who seem so good, please speak to his honor on our behalf! Tell him my poor husband can’t survive! Tell him my children are starving! And tell him my poor Billy, who used to help support us, is dead, and that all the work I can do by myself isn’t enough to take care of us!”

“Good heaven!” cried Cecilia, extremely moved, “is it then your own money for which you sue thus humbly?”

“Good heavens!” exclaimed Cecilia, clearly shaken, “is it really your own money that you’re humbly pleading for?”

“Yes, madam, for my own just and honest money, as his honour knows, and will tell you himself.”

“Yes, ma'am, for my own fair and honest money, as his honor knows, and will tell you himself.”

“Impossible!” cried Cecilia, “he cannot know it; but I will take care he shall soon be informed of it. How much is the bill?”

“Impossible!” exclaimed Cecilia. “He can’t know about it; but I’ll make sure he finds out soon. How much is the bill?”

“Two-and-twenty pounds, madam.”

"Twenty-two pounds, ma'am."

“What, no more?”

"No more?"

“Ah, madam, you gentlefolks little think how much that is to poor people! A hard working family, like mine, madam, with the help of 20 pounds will go on for a long while quite in paradise.”

“Ah, ma'am, you folks have no idea how much that means to poor people! A hardworking family like mine, ma'am, can stretch 20 pounds for quite a while and really feel like they're in paradise.”

“Poor worthy woman!” cried Cecilia, whose eyes were filled with tears of compassion, “if 20 pounds will place you in paradise, and that 20 pounds only your just right, it is hard, indeed, that you should be kept without it; especially when your debtors are too affluent to miss it. Stay here a few moments, and I will bring you the money immediately.”

“Poor deserving woman!” cried Cecilia, her eyes filled with tears of compassion. “If £20 will secure your happiness, and that £20 is the only thing you’re rightfully owed, it’s truly unfair that you’re being denied it, especially when your debtors can easily afford to part with it. Wait here for a moment, and I’ll get you the money right away.”

Away she flew, and returned to the breakfast room, but found there only Mr Arnott, who told her that Mr Harrel was in the library, with his sister and some gentlemen. Cecilia briefly related her business, and begged he would inform Mr Harrel she wished to speak to him directly. Mr Arnott shook his head, but obeyed.

Away she flew and returned to the breakfast room, but found only Mr. Arnott there, who told her that Mr. Harrel was in the library with his sister and some gentlemen. Cecilia briefly explained her business and asked him to let Mr. Harrel know that she wanted to speak to him directly. Mr. Arnott shook his head but complied.

They returned together, and immediately.

They returned together right away.

“Miss Beverley,” cried Mr Harrel, gaily, “I am glad you are not gone, for we want much to consult with you. Will you come up stairs?”

“Miss Beverley,” exclaimed Mr. Harrel cheerfully, “I’m glad you’re still here, because we really need to talk to you. Will you come upstairs?”

“Presently,” answered she; “but first I must speak to you about a poor woman with whom I have accidentally been talking, who has begged me to intercede with you to pay a little debt that she thinks you have forgotten, but that probably you have never heard mentioned.”

“Right now,” she replied, “but first I need to talk to you about a poor woman I accidentally spoke to. She asked me to ask you to pay a small debt that she thinks you’ve forgotten but that you probably never even knew about.”

“A debt?” cried he, with an immediate change of countenance, “to whom?”

“A debt?” he exclaimed, his expression shifting instantly. “To whom?”

“Her name, I think, is Hill; she is wife to the carpenter you employed about a new temple at Violet-Bank.”

“Her name, I believe, is Hill; she is the wife of the carpenter you hired for the new temple at Violet-Bank.”

“O, what—what, that woman?—Well, well, I'll see she shall be paid. Come, let us go to the library.”

“O, what—what about that woman?—Well, well, I'll make sure she gets paid. Come on, let’s head to the library.”

“What, with my commission so ill executed? I promised to petition for her to have the money directly.”

“What? With my commission so poorly executed? I promised to ask for her to get the money directly.”

“Pho, pho, there's no such hurry; I don't know what I have done with her bill.”

“Pho, pho, there's no need to rush; I have no idea what I did with her bill.”

“I'll run and get another.”

"I'll grab another one."

“O upon no account! She may send another in two or three days. She deserves to wait a twelvemonth for her impertinence in troubling you at all about it.”

“O no way! She can send another one in a couple of days. She deserves to wait a whole year for being rude enough to bother you about it.”

“That was entirely accidental: but indeed you must give me leave to perform my promise and plead for her. It must be almost the same to you whether you pay such a trifle as 20 pounds now or a month hence, and to this poor woman the difference seems little short of life or death, for she tells me her husband is dying, and her children are half-famished; and though she looks an object of the cruellest want and distress herself, she appears to be their only support.”

“That was completely unintentional; however, you have to let me keep my promise and speak up for her. It almost doesn't matter to you whether you pay a small amount like 20 pounds now or in a month, but for this poor woman, the difference feels like life or death. She tells me her husband is dying, and her children are nearly starving; even though she looks like she’s in desperate need herself, she seems to be their only support.”

“O,” cried Mr Harrel, laughing, “what a dismal tale has she been telling you! no doubt she saw you were fresh from the country! But if you give credit to all the farragos of these trumpery impostors, you will never have a moment to yourself, nor a guinea in your purse.”

“O,” shouted Mr. Harrel, laughing, “what a gloomy story she’s been telling you! I bet she noticed you’re new to the city! But if you believe all the nonsense from these useless con artists, you’ll never have a moment to yourself or a penny in your pocket.”

“This woman,”' answered Cecilia, “cannot be an impostor, she carries marks but too evident and too dreadful in her countenance of the sufferings which she relates.”

“This woman,” replied Cecilia, “can’t be a fraud; the signs of the pain she’s endured are too clear and too terrible on her face.”

“O,” returned he, “when you know the town better you will soon see through tricks of this sort; a sick husband and five small children are complaints so stale now, that they serve no other purpose in the world but to make a joke.”

“O,” he replied, “once you know the town better, you’ll quickly see through tricks like this; a sick husband and five little kids are complaints so played out now that they only serve to make a joke.”

“Those, however, who can laugh at them must have notions of merriment very different to mine. And this poor woman, whose cause I have ventured to undertake, had she no family at all, must still and indisputably be an object of pity herself, for she is so weak she can hardly crawl, and so pallid that she seems already half dead.”

“People who can laugh at them must have a very different idea of fun than I do. And this poor woman, whose case I have dared to take on, even if she had no family, would still definitely be someone to feel sorry for, because she is so weak she can barely move, and so pale that she looks almost dead.”

“All imposition, depend upon it! The moment she is out of your sight her complaints will vanish.”

“All imposition, trust me! The moment she's out of your sight, her complaints will disappear.”

“Nay, sir,” cried Cecilia, a little impatiently, “there is no reason to suspect such deceit, since she does not come hither as a beggar, however well the state of beggary may accord with her poverty: she only solicits the payment of a bill, and if in that there is any fraud, nothing can be so easy as detection.”

“Nay, sir,” Cecilia said, a bit impatiently, “there's no reason to suspect any deceit since she isn’t coming here as a beggar, no matter how much her poverty fits that role: she’s just asking to be paid what she’s owed, and if there’s any fraud in that, it would be really easy to uncover.”

Mr Harrel bit his lips at this speech, and for some instants looked much disturbed; but soon recovering himself, he negligently said, “Pray, how did she get at you?”

Mr. Harrel bit his lips at this remark and looked quite troubled for a moment; but soon regaining his composure, he casually said, “So, how did she get to you?”

“I met her at the street door. But tell me, is not her bill a just one?”

"I met her at the front door. But tell me, isn't her bill fair?"

“I cannot say; I have never had time to look at it.”

“I can’t say; I’ve never had the time to check it out.”

“But you know who the woman is, and that her husband worked for you, and therefore that in all probability it is right,—do you not?”

“But you know who the woman is, and that her husband worked for you, so you probably think it's right, right?”

“Yes, yes, I know who the woman is well enough; she has taken care of that, for she has pestered me every day these nine months.”

“Yes, yes, I know who the woman is very well; she has made sure of that by bothering me every day for the past nine months.”

Cecilia was struck dumb by this speech: hitherto she had supposed that the dissipation of his life kept him ignorant of his own injustice; but when she found he was so well informed of it, yet, with such total indifference, could suffer a poor woman to claim a just debt every day for nine months together, she was shocked and astonished beyond measure. They were both some time silent, and then Mr Harrel, yawning and stretching out his arms, indolently asked, “Pray, why does not the man come himself?”

Cecilia was left speechless by this speech: until now, she had thought that his reckless lifestyle made him unaware of his own unfairness; but when she realized he was fully aware of it and still, without any concern, allowed a poor woman to claim a rightful debt every single day for nine months, she was deeply shocked and astonished. They both sat in silence for a while, and then Mr. Harrel, yawning and stretching his arms, lazily asked, “So, why doesn't the man come himself?”

“Did I not tell you,” answered Cecilia, staring at so absent a question, “that he was very ill, and unable even to work?”

“Did I not tell you,” replied Cecilia, looking at such an out-of-the-blue question, “that he was really sick and couldn’t even work?”

“Well, when he is better,” added he, moving towards the door, “he may call, and I will talk to him.”

“Well, when he’s better,” he said, moving toward the door, “he can call, and I’ll talk to him.”

Cecilia, all amazement at this unfeeling behaviour, turned involuntarily to Mr Arnott, with a countenance that appealed for his assistance; but Mr Arnott hung his head, ashamed to meet her eyes, and abruptly left the room.

Cecilia, shocked by this heartless behavior, instinctively looked to Mr. Arnott, her expression pleading for his help; but Mr. Arnott lowered his head, too embarrassed to meet her gaze, and quickly left the room.

Meantime Mr Harrel, half-turning back, though without looking Cecilia in the face, carelessly said, “Well, won't you come?”

Meantime, Mr. Harrel, half-turning back but without looking Cecilia in the face, casually said, “Well, won’t you come?”

“No, sir,” answered she, coldly.

"No, sir," she replied coldly.

He then returned to the library, leaving her equally displeased, surprised, and disconcerted at the conversation which had just passed between them. “Good heaven,” cried she to herself, “what strange, what cruel insensibility! to suffer a wretched family to starve, from an obstinate determination to assert that they can live! to distress the poor by retaining the recompense for which alone they labour, and which at last they must have, merely from indolence, forgetfulness, or insolence! Oh how little did my uncle know, how little did I imagine to what a guardian I was entrusted!” She now felt ashamed even to return to the poor woman, though she resolved to do all in her power to soften her disappointment and relieve her distress.

He then went back to the library, leaving her feeling just as upset, surprised, and unsettled by their recent conversation. “Oh my gosh,” she thought to herself, “what a strange and cruel lack of compassion! To let a miserable family starve just because of a stubborn belief that they can survive! To worry the poor by holding back the pay they work so hard for, which they eventually must receive, all due to laziness, forgetfulness, or arrogance! Oh, how little my uncle knew, how little did I realize what kind of guardian I was left with!” She now felt embarrassed to go back to the poor woman, even though she was determined to do everything she could to ease her disappointment and help her out.

But before she had quitted the room one of the servants came to tell her that his master begged the honor of her company up stairs. “Perhaps he relents!” thought she; and pleased with the hope, readily obeyed the summons.

But before she left the room, one of the servants came to tell her that his master requested the pleasure of her company upstairs. “Maybe he’s having a change of heart!” she thought, and happy with the possibility, she quickly followed the invitation.

She found him, his lady, Sir Robert Floyer, and two other gentlemen, all earnestly engaged in an argument over a large table, which was covered with plans and elevations of small buildings.

She found him, his girlfriend, Sir Robert Floyer, and two other guys, all intensely involved in a debate over a big table that was covered with blueprints and drawings of small buildings.

Mr Harrel immediately addressed her with an air of vivacity, and said, “You are very good for coming; we can settle nothing without your advice: pray look at these different plans for our theatre, and tell us which is the best.”

Mr. Harrel immediately greeted her with enthusiasm and said, “Thanks for coming; we can’t decide anything without your input. Please take a look at these different designs for our theater and let us know which one you think is best.”

Cecilia advanced not a step: the sight of plans for new edifices when the workmen were yet unpaid for old ones; the cruel wantonness of raising fresh fabrics of expensive luxury, while those so lately built had brought their neglected labourers to ruin, excited an indignation she scarce thought right to repress: while the easy sprightliness of the director of these revels, to whom but the moment before she had represented the oppression of which they made him guilty, filled her with aversion and disgust: and, recollecting the charge given her by the stranger at the Opera rehearsal, she resolved to speed her departure to another house, internally repeating, “Yes, I will save myself from the impending destruction of unfeeling prosperity!”

Cecilia didn't move an inch: seeing plans for new buildings while the workers were still unpaid for the old ones filled her with a deep anger she barely felt she could hold back. The blatant extravagance of constructing new, expensive structures while those recently built had left their neglected laborers in ruin repulsed her. The carefree energy of the event's director, whom she had just told about the injustices he was part of, made her feel even more sickened. Remembering the warning from the stranger at the Opera rehearsal, she decided to leave for another venue, repeatedly telling herself, “Yes, I will save myself from the impending destruction of unfeeling prosperity!”

Mrs Harrel, surprised at her silence and extreme gravity, enquired if she was not well, and why she had put off her visit to Miss Larolles? And Sir Robert Floyer, turning suddenly to look at her, said, “Do you begin to feel the London air already?”

Mrs. Harrel, taken aback by her silence and serious demeanor, asked if she was feeling okay and why she had delayed her visit to Miss Larolles. And Sir Robert Floyer, glancing at her suddenly, remarked, “Are you starting to feel the effects of the London air already?”

Cecilia endeavoured to recover her serenity, and answer these questions in her usual manner; but she persisted in declining to give any opinion at all about the plans, and, after slightly looking at them, left the room.

Cecilia tried to regain her calm and respond to these questions like she usually did; however, she continued to refuse to share any thoughts on the plans and, after glancing at them briefly, left the room.

Mr Harrel, who knew better how to account for her behaviour than he thought proper to declare, saw with concern that she was more seriously displeased than he had believed an occurrence which he had regarded as wholly unimportant could have made her: and, therefore, desirous that she should be appeased, he followed her out of the library, and said, “Miss Beverley, will to-morrow be soon enough for your protegee?”

Mr. Harrel, who understood her behavior better than he wanted to admit, noticed with worry that she was more upset than he had expected an event he thought was trivial could have made her. Wanting to smooth things over, he followed her out of the library and said, “Miss Beverley, will tomorrow be soon enough for your protegee?”

“O yes, no doubt!” answered she, most agreeably surprised by the question.

“Oh yes, definitely!” she replied, pleasantly surprised by the question.

“Well, then, will you take the trouble to bid her come to me in the morning?”

“Well, then, will you please ask her to come see me in the morning?”

Delighted at this unexpected commission, she thanked him with smiles for the office; and as she hastened down stairs to chear the poor expectant with the welcome intelligence, she framed a thousand excuses for the part he had hitherto acted, and without any difficulty, persuaded herself he began to see the faults of his conduct, and to meditate a reformation.

Delighted by this unexpected request, she thanked him with smiles for the opportunity; and as she hurried downstairs to cheer the anxious one with the good news, she came up with a thousand excuses for his earlier behavior, convincing herself without much effort that he was starting to recognize the flaws in his actions and was considering a change.

She was received by the poor creature she so warmly wished to serve with a countenance already so much enlivened, that she fancied Mr Harrel had himself anticipated her intended information: this, however, she found was not the case, for as soon as she heard his message, she shook her head, and said, “Ah, madam, his honour always says to-morrow! but I can better bear to be disappointed now, so I'll grumble no more; for indeed, madam, I have been blessed enough to-day to comfort me for every thing in the world, if I could but keep from thinking of poor Billy! I could bear all the rest, madam, but whenever my other troubles go off, that comes back to me so much the harder!”

She was greeted by the poor soul she was eager to help, looking so much more cheerful that she thought Mr. Harrel must have already told her the news. However, she soon realized that wasn't true. As soon as she heard his message, she shook her head and said, “Oh, ma’am, he always says tomorrow! But I can handle being let down now, so I won’t complain anymore; really, ma’am, I've been lucky enough today to keep me positive about everything else in the world, if only I could stop thinking about poor Billy! I could manage all the rest, ma’am, but whenever my other troubles ease up, that one hits me back even harder!”

“There, indeed, I can afford you no relief,” said Cecilia, “but you must try to think less of him, and more of your husband and children who are now alive. To-morrow you will receive your money, and that, I hope, will raise your spirits. And pray let your husband have a physician, to tell you how to nurse and manage him; I will give you one fee for him now, and if he should want further advice, don't fear to let me know.”

“There, I can’t really help you,” Cecilia said, “but you need to focus less on him and more on your husband and kids who are here now. Tomorrow, you’ll get your money, and I hope that will lift your spirits. And please, get your husband a doctor to advise you on how to care for him; I’ll cover the fee for now, and if he needs more advice, don’t hesitate to reach out to me.”

Cecilia had again taken out her purse, but Mrs Hill, clasping her hands, called out, “Oh madam no! I don't come here to fleece such goodness! but blessed be the hour that brought me here to-day, and if my poor Billy was alive, he should help me to thank you!”

Cecilia had taken out her purse again, but Mrs. Hill, clasping her hands, exclaimed, “Oh no, ma’am! I didn’t come here to take advantage of your kindness! But thank goodness I ended up here today, and if my poor Billy were alive, he would help me thank you!”

She then told her that she was now quite rich, for while she was gone, a gentleman had come into the room, who had given her five guineas.

She then told her that she was now quite rich, because while she was gone, a gentleman had come into the room and given her five guineas.

Cecilia, by her description, soon found this gentleman was Mr Arnott, and a charity so sympathetic with her own, failed not to raise him greatly in her favour. But as her benevolence was a stranger to that parade which is only liberal from emulation, when she found more money not immediately wanted, she put up her purse, and charging Mrs Hill to enquire for her the next morning when she came to be paid, bid her hasten back to her sick husband.

Cecilia quickly realized that this gentleman was Mr. Arnott, and the shared charitable interests made her like him even more. However, since her kindness wasn’t the kind that seeks attention or admiration, when she saw that she didn’t need more money right away, she put away her purse. She asked Mrs. Hill to check in for her the next morning when she came to get paid and told her to hurry back to her sick husband.

And then, again ordering the carriage to the door, she set off upon her visit to Miss Larolles, with a heart happy in the good already done, and happier still in the hope of doing more.

And then, once more calling for the carriage at the door, she left for her visit to Miss Larolles, feeling joyful about the good she had already accomplished, and even happier with the hope of doing more.

Miss Larolles was out, and she returned home; for she was too sanguine in her expectations from Mr Harrel, to have any desire of seeking her other guardians. The rest of the day she was more than usually civil to him, with a view to mark her approbation of his good intentions: while Mr Arnott, gratified by meeting the smiles he so much valued, thought his five guineas amply repaid, independently of the real pleasure which he took in doing good.

Miss Larolles was out, and when she got home, she was too optimistic about Mr. Harrel to want to look for her other guardians. The rest of the day, she was especially polite to him, wanting to show her approval of his good intentions. Meanwhile, Mr. Arnott, pleased by the smiles he valued so much, thought his five guineas were well worth it, aside from the genuine joy he got from helping out.










CHAPTER x. — A PROVOCATION.

The next morning, when breakfast was over, Cecilia waited with much impatience to hear some tidings of the poor carpenter's wife; but though Mr Harrel, who had always that meal in his own room, came into his lady's at his usual hour, to see what was going forward, he did not mention her name. She therefore went into the hall herself, to enquire among the servants if Mrs Hill was yet come?

The next morning, after breakfast, Cecilia anxiously waited to hear any news about the poor carpenter's wife. However, Mr. Harrel, who always had his meals in his own room, came into the lady's room at his usual time to see what was happening, but he didn’t mention her name. So, she went into the hall herself to ask the servants if Mrs. Hill had arrived yet.

Yes, they answered, and had seen their master, and was gone.

Yes, they answered, and had seen their master, and he was gone.

She then returned to the breakfast room, where her eagerness to procure some information detained her, though the entrance of Sir Robert Floyer made her wish to retire. But she was wholly at a loss whether to impute to general forgetfulness, or to the failure of performing his promise, the silence of Mr Harrel upon the subject of her petition.

She then went back to the breakfast room, where her eagerness to get some information kept her there, although the arrival of Sir Robert Floyer made her want to leave. However, she was completely unsure whether to blame general forgetfulness or the failure to keep his promise for Mr. Harrel's silence about her request.

In a few minutes they were visited by Mr Morrice, who said he called to acquaint the ladies that the next morning there was to be a rehearsal of a very grand new dance at the Opera-House, where, though admission was difficult, if it was agreeable to them to go, he would undertake to introduce them.

In a few minutes, Mr. Morrice came to visit them. He mentioned that he was there to let the ladies know that there would be a rehearsal for a spectacular new dance at the Opera House the next morning. Although getting in was tricky, he offered to introduce them if they were interested in attending.

Mrs Harrel happened to be engaged, and therefore declined the offer. He then turned to Cecilia, and said, “Well, ma'am, when did you see our friend Monckton?”

Mrs. Harrel was busy, so she declined the offer. He then turned to Cecilia and said, “So, ma'am, when did you see our friend Monckton?”

“Not since the rehearsal, sir.”

"Not since the practice, sir."

“He is a mighty agreeable fellow,” he continued, “and his house in the country is charming. One is as easy at it as at home. Were you ever there, Sir Robert?”

“He's a really friendly guy,” he continued, “and his place in the country is lovely. It's just as comfortable as being at home. Have you ever been there, Sir Robert?”

“Not I, truly,” replied Sir Robert; “what should I go for?—to see an old woman with never a tooth in her head sitting at the top of the table! Faith, I'd go an hundred miles a day for a month never to see such a sight again.”

“Not me, honestly,” replied Sir Robert; “what would I even go for?—to see an old woman without a single tooth sitting at the head of the table! Honestly, I’d walk a hundred miles a day for a month just to avoid seeing that again.”

“O but you don't know how well she does the honours,” said Morrice; “and for my part, except just at meal times, I always contrive to keep out of her way.”

“O, but you don’t know how good she is at making everyone feel welcome,” said Morrice; “and as for me, unless it’s mealtime, I always manage to stay out of her way.”

“I wonder when she intends to die,” said Mr Harrel.

“I wonder when she plans to die,” said Mr. Harrel.

“She's been a long time about it,” cried Sir Robert; “but those tough old cats last for ever. We all thought she was going when Monckton married her; however, if he had not managed like a driveler, he might have broke her heart nine years ago.”

“She's taken her sweet time,” exclaimed Sir Robert; “but those stubborn old ladies never seem to fade away. We all thought she’d be done for when Monckton married her; however, if he hadn’t acted like an idiot, he could have broken her heart nine years ago.”

“I am sure I wish he had,” cried Mrs Harrel, “for she's an odious creature, and used always to make me afraid of her.”

“I really wish he had,” Mrs. Harrel exclaimed, “because she’s a horrible person and always used to scare me.”

“But an old woman,” answered Sir Robert, “is a person who has no sense of decency; if once she takes to living, the devil himself can't get rid of her.”

“But an old woman,” replied Sir Robert, “is someone who lacks any sense of decency; once she decides to live, not even the devil can get rid of her.”

“I dare say,” cried Morrice, “she'll pop off before long in one of those fits of the asthma. I assure you sometimes you may hear her wheeze a mile off.”

“I dare say,” shouted Morrice, “she'll pass away soon in one of those asthma attacks. I promise you can sometimes hear her wheeze from a mile away.”

“She'll go never the sooner for that,” said Sir Robert, “for I have got an old aunt of my own, who has been puffing and blowing as if she was at her last gasp ever since I can remember; and for all that, only yesterday, when I asked her doctor when she'd give up the ghost, he told me she might live these dozen years.”

“She won't leave any sooner for that,” said Sir Robert, “because I have an old aunt of my own, who has been wheezing and gasping as if she was on her last breath for as long as I can remember; and despite that, just yesterday, when I asked her doctor when she'd pass away, he told me she could live for another twelve years.”

Cecilia was by no means sorry to have this brutal conversation interrupted by the entrance of a servant with a letter for her. She was immediately retiring to read it; but upon the petition of Mr Monckton, who just then came into the room, she only went to a window. The letter was as follows:

Cecilia was definitely not upset that this harsh conversation was interrupted by a servant bringing her a letter. She was about to leave to read it, but at Mr. Monckton's request, who had just walked into the room, she only moved to a window. The letter was as follows:

To Miss, at his Honour Squire Harrel's—These:

To Miss, at his Honor Squire Harrel's—These:

Honoured Madam,—This with my humble duty. His Honour has given me nothing. But I would not be troublesome, having wherewithal to wait, so conclude, Honoured Madam, your dutiful servant to command, till death, M. HILL.

Honored Madam, — I submit my humble duty. His Honor has given me nothing. However, I don’t want to be a nuisance, as I have enough to manage. So, I conclude, honored Madam, your devoted servant at your service, until death, M. HILL.

The vexation with which Cecilia read this letter was visible to the whole company; and while Mr Arnott looked at her with a wish of enquiry he did not dare express, and Mr Monckton, under an appearance of inattention, concealed the most anxious curiosity, Mr Morrice alone had courage to interrogate her; and, pertly advancing, said, “He is a happy man who writ that letter, ma'am, for I am sure you have not read it with indifference.”

The frustration Cecilia felt while reading this letter was clear to everyone around her. Mr. Arnott looked at her with a question he didn’t dare ask, and Mr. Monckton, pretending to be uninterested, hid his intense curiosity. Only Mr. Morrice had the guts to ask her about it; stepping forward, he said, “That letter’s from a lucky guy, ma’am, because I can tell you didn’t read it without feeling something.”

“Were I the writer,” said Mr Arnott, tenderly, “I am sure I should reckon myself far otherwise, for Miss Beverley seems to have read it with uneasiness.”

“Were I the writer,” said Mr. Arnott, gently, “I’m sure I would feel completely different, because Miss Beverley seems to have read it with discomfort.”

“However, I have read it,” answered she, “I assure you it is not from any man.”

“However, I’ve read it,” she replied, “I assure you it’s not from any man.”

“O pray, Miss Beverley,” cried Sir Robert, coming forward, “are you any better to-day?”

“O please, Miss Beverley,” exclaimed Sir Robert, stepping forward, “are you feeling any better today?”

“No, sir, for I have not been ill.”

“No, sir, I haven’t been sick.”

“A little vapoured, I thought, yesterday; perhaps you want exercise.”

“A bit foggy, I thought, yesterday; maybe you need some exercise.”

“I wish the ladies would put themselves under my care,” cried Morrice, “and take a turn round the park.”

“I wish the ladies would trust me to take care of them,” Morrice exclaimed, “and go for a walk in the park.”

“I don't doubt you, Sir,” said Mr Monckton, contemptuously, “and, but for the check of modesty, probably there is not a man here who would not wish the same.”

“I don’t doubt you, Sir,” Mr. Monckton said disdainfully, “and, if it weren’t for the restraint of modesty, I’m sure every man here would want the same thing.”

“I could propose a much better scheme than that,” said Sir Robert; “what if you all walk to Harley Street, and give me your notions of a house I am about there? what say you, Mrs Harrel?”

“I could suggest a much better plan than that,” said Sir Robert; “how about you all walk to Harley Street and share your ideas about a house I'm working on there? What do you think, Mrs. Harrel?”

“O, I shall like it vastly.”

“O, I will like it a lot.”

“Done,” cried Mr Harrel; “'tis an excellent motion.”

“Done,” shouted Mr. Harrel; “it's a great idea.”

“Come then,” said Sir Robert, “let's be off. Miss Beverley, I hope you have a good warm cloak?”

“Come on then,” said Sir Robert, “let's get going. Miss Beverley, I hope you have a warm cloak with you?”

“I must beg you to excuse my attending you, sir.”

“I must ask you to forgive my presence, sir.”

Mr Monckton, who had heard this proposal with the utmost dread of its success, revived at the calm steadiness with which it was declined. Mr and Mrs Harrel both teized Cecilia to consent; but the haughty Baronet, evidently more offended than hurt by her refusal, pressed the matter no further, either with her or the rest of the party, and the scheme was dropt entirely.

Mr. Monckton, who had listened to this proposal with great fear of its success, felt reassured by the calm way it was turned down. Mr. and Mrs. Harrel both urged Cecilia to agree, but the proud Baronet, clearly more annoyed than hurt by her rejection, didn't push the issue any further, either with her or the rest of the group, and the plan was dropped completely.

Mr Monckton failed not to remark this circumstance, which confirmed his suspicions, that though the proposal seemed made by chance, its design was nothing else than to obtain Cecilia's opinion concerning his house. But while this somewhat alarmed him, the unabated insolence of his carriage, and the confident defiance of his pride, still more surprized him; and notwithstanding all he observed of Cecilia, seemed to promise nothing but dislike; he could draw no other inference from his behaviour, than that if he admired, he also concluded himself sure of her.

Mr. Monckton couldn’t help but notice this situation, which confirmed his suspicions that, even though the proposal appeared to be random, its true intention was to get Cecilia's opinion about his house. While this somewhat worried him, he was even more surprised by the persistent arrogance of his carriage and the bold challenge of his pride. Despite everything he observed about Cecilia suggesting nothing but dislike, he couldn't conclude anything other than that if he admired her, he also believed he was certain of her feelings.

This was not a pleasant conjecture, however little weight he allowed to it; and he resolved, by outstaying all the company, to have a few minutes' private discourse with her upon the subject.

This was not a comfortable thought, no matter how little he believed it; and he decided that by staying longer than everyone else, he would have a few minutes of private conversation with her about it.

In about half an hour, Sir Robert and Mr Harrel went out together: Mr Monckton still persevered in keeping his ground, and tried, though already weary, to keep up a general conversation; but what moved at once his wonder and his indignation was the assurance of Morrice, who seemed not only bent upon staying as long as himself, but determined, by rattling away, to make his own entertainment.

In about half an hour, Sir Robert and Mr. Harrel left together. Mr. Monckton continued to hold his position and, although already tired, tried to maintain a general conversation. However, what sparked both his surprise and anger was Morrice's confidence; he appeared not only intent on staying as long as Mr. Monckton but also determined to entertain himself by chatting away.

At length a servant came in to tell Mrs Harrel that a stranger, who was waiting in the house-keeper's room, begged to speak with her upon very particular business.

At last, a servant came in to tell Mrs. Harrel that a stranger, who was waiting in the housekeeper's room, wanted to speak with her about some important business.

“O, I know,” cried she, “'tis that odious John Groot: do pray, brother, try to get rid of him for me, for he comes to teize me about his bill, and I never know what to say to him.”

“O, I know,” she exclaimed, “it’s that awful John Groot: please, brother, try to get him to leave me alone, because he keeps coming to bother me about his bill, and I never know what to say to him.”

Mr Arnott went immediately, and Mr Monckton could scarce refrain from going too, that he might entreat John Groot by no means to be satisfied without seeing Mrs Harrel herself: John Groot, however, wanted not his entreaties, as the servant soon returned to summons his lady to the conference.

Mr. Arnott left right away, and Mr. Monckton could barely hold himself back from going too, just to urge John Groot not to be satisfied without seeing Mrs. Harrel herself. However, John Groot didn't need his urging, as the servant soon returned to call his lady to the meeting.

But though Mr Monckton now seemed near the completion of his purpose, Morrice still remained; his vexation at this circumstance soon grew intolerable; to see himself upon the point of receiving the recompense of his perseverance, by the fortunate removal of all the obstacles in its way, and then to have it held from him by a young fellow he so much despised, and who had no entrance into the house but through his own boldness, and no inducement to stay in it but from his own impertinence, mortified him so insufferably, that it was with difficulty he even forbore from affronting him. Nor would he have scrupled a moment desiring him to leave the room, had he not prudently determined to guard with the utmost sedulity against raising any suspicions of his passion for Cecilia.

But even though Mr. Monckton now seemed close to achieving his goal, Morrice was still there; his frustration about this situation quickly became unbearable. To be on the verge of getting the reward for his perseverance with all obstacles removed, only to have it snatched away by a young guy he despised—who only got into the house because of his own audacity and had no reason to stay except for his own rudeness—was so humiliating for Morrice that it was hard for him not to confront him. He wouldn’t have hesitated for a second to ask him to leave the room if he hadn’t wisely decided to be extremely careful not to raise any suspicions about his feelings for Cecilia.

He arose, however, and was moving towards her, with the intention to occupy a part of a sofa on which she was seated, when Morrice, who was standing at the back of it, with a sudden spring which made the whole room shake, jumpt over, and sunk plump into the vacant place himself, calling out at the same time, “Come, come, what have you married men to do with young ladies? I shall seize this post for myself.”

He got up and started to walk toward her, planning to take a spot on the sofa where she was sitting. Just then, Morrice, who was standing behind the sofa, suddenly jumped over it, making the whole room shake, and flopped down into the empty spot himself. He shouted, “Come on, what do you married guys have to do with young ladies? I'm claiming this seat for myself.”

The rage of Mr Monckton at this feat, and still more at the words married men, almost exceeded endurance; he stopt short, and looking at him with a fierceness that overpowered his discretion, was bursting out with, “Sir, you are an—-impudent fellow,” but checking himself when he got half way, concluded with, “a very facetious gentleman!”

The anger of Mr. Monckton at this act, and even more at the phrase married men, nearly pushed him over the edge; he paused, and looking at him with a fierceness that compromised his judgment, was about to exclaim, “Sir, you are an—-impudent fellow,” but stopped himself halfway and finished with, “a very funny gentleman!”

Morrice, who wished nothing so little as disobliging Mr Monckton, and whose behaviour was merely the result of levity and a want of early education, no sooner perceived his displeasure, than, rising with yet more agility than he had seated himself, he resumed the obsequiousness of which an uncommon flow of spirits had robbed him, and guessing no other subject for his anger than the disturbance he had made, he bowed almost to the ground, first to him, and afterwards to Cecilia, most respectfully begging pardon of them both for his frolic, and protesting he had no notion he should have made such a noise!

Morrice, who cared very little about upsetting Mr. Monckton, and whose behavior was simply due to being carefree and lacking a proper education, immediately noticed his displeasure. Without hesitation, he got up even more quickly than he had sat down, returning to the overly polite demeanor that his unusually cheerful mood had taken away. Assuming that the only reason for Mr. Monckton's anger was the noise he had caused, he bowed almost to the ground, first to him and then to Cecilia, respectfully apologizing to both of them for his antics and insisting he had no idea he would be so noisy!

Mrs Harrel and Mr Arnott, now hastening back, enquired what had been the matter? Morrice, ashamed of his exploit, and frightened by the looks of Mr Monckton, made an apology with the utmost humility, and hurried away: and Mr Monckton, hopeless of any better fortune, soon did the same, gnawn with a cruel discontent which he did not dare avow, and longing to revenge himself upon Morrice, even by personal chastisement.

Mrs. Harrel and Mr. Arnott, now rushing back, asked what had happened. Morrice, embarrassed by his actions and intimidated by Mr. Monckton's expression, offered a sincere apology and quickly left. Mr. Monckton, seeing no chance for a better outcome, soon followed suit, consumed by a deep dissatisfaction he didn't dare admit and wishing to take revenge on Morrice, even if it meant resorting to physical punishment.










CHAPTER xi. — A NARRATION.

The moment Cecilia was at liberty, she sent her own servant to examine into the real situation of the carpenter and his family, and to desire his wife would call upon her as soon as she was at leisure. The account which he brought back encreased her concern for the injuries of these poor people, and determined her not to rest satisfied till she saw them redressed. He informed her that they lived in a small lodging up two pair of stairs; that there were five children, all girls, the three eldest of whom were hard at work with their mother in matting chair-bottoms, and the fourth, though a mere child, was nursing the youngest; while the poor carpenter himself was confined to his bed, in consequence of a fall from a ladder while working at Violet-Bank, by which he was covered with wounds and contusions, and an object of misery and pain.

The moment Cecilia was free, she sent her servant to find out the real situation of the carpenter and his family and to ask his wife to visit her when she had the time. The report he brought back increased her concern for the suffering of these poor people and made her determined to ensure they received help. He told her that they lived in a small apartment on the second floor, and that there were five children, all girls. The three oldest were busy matting chair bottoms with their mother, while the fourth, although just a child, was taking care of the youngest. Meanwhile, the poor carpenter was stuck in bed due to a fall from a ladder at work at Violet-Bank, leaving him covered in wounds and bruises and in a state of misery and pain.

As soon as Mrs Hill came, Cecilia sent for her into her own room, where she received her with the most compassionate tenderness, and desired to know when Mr Harrel talked of paying her?

As soon as Mrs. Hill arrived, Cecilia called her into her room, where she welcomed her with heartfelt kindness and asked when Mr. Harrel planned to settle with her.

“To-morrow, madam,” she answered, shaking her head, “that is always his honour's speech: but I shall bear it while I can. However, though I dare not tell his honour, something bad will come of it, if I am not paid soon.”

“Tomorrow, ma'am,” she replied, shaking her head, “that’s always his honor’s line: but I’ll put up with it as long as I can. Still, even though I can't tell his honor, something bad will happen if I’m not paid soon.”

“Do you mean, then, to apply to the law?”

“Are you saying that you want to go to the law?”

“I must not tell you, madam; but to be sure we have thought of it many a sad time and often; but still, while we could rub on, we thought it best not to make enemies: but, indeed, madam, his honour was so hardhearted this morning, that if I was not afraid you would be angry, I could not tell how to bear it; for when I told him I had no help now, for I had lost my Billy, he had the heart to say, 'So much the better, there's one the less of you.'”

“I can’t say much, ma'am; but we've definitely thought about it many times, and it’s been heavy on our minds. However, as long as we could manage things, we figured it was better to avoid making enemies. But honestly, ma'am, he was so cold this morning that if I weren’t worried you’d be upset, I wouldn’t know how to handle it. When I told him I had no help now because I lost my Billy, he had the nerve to say, ‘So much the better, there’s one less of you.’”

“But what,” cried Cecilia, extremely shocked by this unfeeling speech, “is the reason he gives for disappointing you so often?”

“But what,” exclaimed Cecilia, completely taken aback by this insensitive comment, “is the reason he keeps letting you down so often?”

“He says, madam, that none of the other workmen are paid yet; and that, to be sure, is very true; but then they can all better afford to wait than we can, for we were the poorest of all, madam, and have been misfortunate from the beginning: and his honour would never have employed us, only he had run up such a bill with Mr Wright, that he would not undertake any thing more till he was paid. We were told from the first we should not get our money; but we were willing to hope for the best, for we had nothing to do, and were hard run, and had never had the offer of so good a job before; and we had a great family to keep, and many losses, and so much illness!—Oh madam! if you did but know what the poor go through!”

“He says, ma'am, that none of the other workers have been paid yet; and that's definitely true; but they can all wait better than we can because we’re the poorest of all and have been unlucky from the start. And he wouldn’t have hired us if he hadn't built up such a debt with Mr. Wright that he wouldn’t take on anything else until he got paid. We were told from the beginning that we probably wouldn't get our money; but we were hopeful for the best since we had nothing else lined up, were struggling, and had never had such a good job offer before; plus we had a large family to support, many losses, and so much sickness!—Oh ma'am! If only you knew what the poor endure!”

This speech opened to Cecilia a new view of life; that a young man could appear so gay and happy, yet be guilty of such injustice and inhumanity, that he could take pride in works which not even money had made his own, and live with undiminished splendor, when his credit itself began to fail, seemed to her incongruities so irrational, that hitherto she had supposed them impossible.

This speech showed Cecilia a different perspective on life; that a young man could seem so cheerful and happy, yet commit such unfairness and cruelty, that he could take pride in achievements that he hadn’t earned, and continue to live in lavishness even when his reputation started to suffer, seemed to her completely illogical, something she had thought could never happen before.

She then enquired if her husband had yet had any physician?

She then asked if her husband had seen a doctor yet.

“Yes, madam, I humbly thank your goodness,” she answered; “but I am not the poorer for that, for the gentleman was so kind he would take nothing.”

“Yes, ma'am, I sincerely appreciate your kindness,” she replied; “but it doesn't make me any poorer, as the gentleman was so generous he refused to take anything.”

“And does he give you any hopes? what does he say?”

“And does he give you any hope? What does he say?”

“He says he must die, madam, but I knew that before.”

“He says he has to die, ma'am, but I already knew that.”

“Poor woman! and what will you do then?”

“Poor woman! What will you do then?”

“The same, madam, as I did when I lost my Billy, work on the harder!”

“The same, ma'am, as I did when I lost my Billy, work even harder!”

“Good heaven, how severe a lot! but tell me, why is it you seem to love your Billy so much better than the rest of your children?”

“Good heavens, how tough is your situation! But tell me, why do you seem to love your Billy so much more than your other kids?”

“Because, madam, he was the only boy that ever I had; he was seventeen years old, madam, and as tall and as pretty a lad! and so good, that he never cost me a wet eye till I lost him. He worked with his father, and all the folks used to say he was the better workman of the two.”

“Because, ma'am, he was the only boy I ever had; he was seventeen years old, ma'am, and as tall and as handsome as can be! And so good, that I never shed a tear until I lost him. He worked with his dad, and everyone used to say he was the better worker of the two.”

“And what was the occasion of his death?”

“And what was the reason for his death?”

“A consumption, madam, that wasted him quite to nothing: and he was ill a long time, and cost us a deal of money, for we spared neither for wine nor any thing that we thought would but comfort him; and we loved him so we never grudged it. But he died, madam! and if it had not been for very hard work, the loss of him would quite have broke my heart.”

“A consumption, ma'am, that left him completely drained: he was sick for a long time, and it cost us a lot of money, as we didn't hold back on wine or anything else that we thought would comfort him; and we loved him so much that we never complained about it. But he died, ma'am! And if it hadn't been for the hard work, losing him would have absolutely shattered my heart.”

“Try, however, to think less of him,” said Cecilia; “and depend upon my speaking again for you to Mr Harrel. You shall certainly have your money; take care, therefore, of your own health, and go home and give comfort to your sick husband.”

“Try to think less of him,” Cecilia said. “I’ll definitely speak to Mr. Harrel for you. You’ll definitely get your money; so focus on your health, go home, and take care of your sick husband.”

“Oh, madam,” cried the poor woman, tears streaming down her cheeks, “you don't know how touching it is to hear gentlefolks talk so kindly! And I have been used to nothing but roughness from his honour! But what I most fear, madam, is that when my husband is gone, he will be harder to deal with than ever; for a widow, madam, is always hard to be righted; and I don't expect to hold out long myself, for sickness and sorrow wear fast: and then, when we are both gone, who is to help our poor children?”

“Oh, ma’am,” cried the poor woman, tears streaming down her face, “you don’t know how touching it is to hear people speak so kindly! I’ve only experienced roughness from him! But what I’m most afraid of, ma’am, is that when my husband is gone, he will be even harder to deal with; because a widow, ma’am, is always hard to support; and I don’t expect to last long myself, as sickness and sorrow take a toll quickly: and then, when we’re both gone, who will help our poor children?”

I will!” cried the generous Cecilia; “I am able, and I am willing; you shall not find all the rich hardhearted, and I will try to make you some amends for the unkindness you have suffered.”

I will!” exclaimed the generous Cecilia; “I can, and I want to; you won’t find all the wealthy to be heartless, and I will try to make it up to you for the unkindness you’ve experienced.”

The poor woman, overcome by a promise so unexpected, burst into a passionate fit of tears, and sobbed out her thanks with a violence of emotion that frightened Cecilia almost as much as it melted her. She endeavoured, by re-iterated assurances of assistance, to appease her, and solemnly pledged her own honour that she should certainly be paid the following Saturday, which was only three days distant.

The poor woman, taken aback by such an unexpected promise, broke down in tears and expressed her gratitude with such intense emotion that it frightened Cecilia nearly as much as it moved her. She tried to calm her down with repeated reassurances of help and solemnly promised that she would definitely be paid the following Saturday, which was just three days away.

Mrs Hill, when a little calmer, dried her eyes, and humbly begging her to forgive a transport which she could not restrain, most gratefully thanked her for the engagement into which she had entered, protesting that she would not be troublesome to her goodness as long as she could help it; “And I believe,” she continued, “that if his honour will but pay me time enough for the burial, I can make shift with what I have till then. But when my poor Billy died, we were sadly off indeed, for we could not bear but bury him prettily, because it was the last we could do for him: but we could hardly scrape up enough for it, and yet we all went without our dinners to help forward, except the little one of all. But that did not much matter, for we had no great heart for eating.”.

Mrs. Hill, feeling a bit calmer, wiped her tears and humbly asked for forgiveness for the outburst she couldn't control. She sincerely thanked her for agreeing to help and promised that she wouldn't be a burden as long as she could avoid it. “And I believe,” she continued, “that if he will just give me enough time to cover the burial expenses, I can manage with what I have until then. But when my poor Billy died, we were really in a tough spot because we had to make sure he got a proper burial; it was the last thing we could do for him. We could barely come up with enough money for it, and we all skipped our dinners to pitch in, except for the little one. But that wasn’t a big deal since none of us felt much like eating anyway.”

“I cannot bear this!” cried Cecilia; “you must tell me no more of your Billy; but go home, and chear your spirits, and do every thing in your power to save your husband.”

“I can’t take this anymore!” cried Cecilia. “You have to stop talking about your Billy; just go home, lift your spirits, and do everything you can to save your husband.”

“I will, madam,” answered the woman, “and his dying prayers shall bless you! and all my children shall bless you, and every night they shall pray for you. And oh!”—again bursting into tears, “that Billy was but alive to pray for you too!”

“I will, ma'am,” the woman replied, “and his dying prayers will bless you! All my children will bless you too, and every night they will pray for you. And oh!”—she broke down in tears again, “if only Billy were alive to pray for you as well!”

Cecilia kindly endeavoured to soothe her, but the poor creature, no longer able to suppress the violence of her awakened sorrows, cried out, “I must go, madam, and pray for you at home, for now I have once begun crying again, I don't know how to have done!” and hurried away.

Cecilia gently tried to comfort her, but the poor woman, unable to hold back the flood of her revived sadness, exclaimed, “I need to go, ma'am, and pray for you at home. Now that I've started crying again, I don’t know how to stop!” and rushed off.

Cecilia determined to make once more an effort with Mr Harrel for the payment of the bill, and if that, in two days, did not succeed, to take up money for the discharge of it herself, and rest all her security for reimbursement upon the shame with which such a proceeding must overwhelm him. Offended, however, by the repulse she had already received from him, and disgusted by all she had heard of his unfeeling negligence, she knew not how to address him, and resolved upon applying again to Mr Arnott, who was already acquainted with the affair, for advice and assistance.

Cecilia decided to make another effort with Mr. Harrel to get the bill paid, and if that didn’t work in two days, she would borrow money to settle it herself, relying on the embarrassment such an action would cause him to reimburse her. However, feeling insulted by the rejection she had already faced from him and disgusted by everything she had heard about his callousness, she didn’t know how to approach him. Instead, she resolved to go back to Mr. Arnott, who was already familiar with the situation, for advice and help.

Mr Arnott, though extremely gratified that she consulted him, betrayed by his looks a hopelessness of success, that damped all her expectations. He promised, however, to speak to Mr Harrel upon the subject, but the promise was evidently given to oblige the fair mediatrix, without any hope of advantage to the cause.

Mr. Arnott, while very pleased that she came to him for advice, showed through his expression a sense of hopelessness about success, which put a damper on all her hopes. He promised, though, to discuss the matter with Mr. Harrel, but it was clear that he made the promise just to please the charming mediator, without any real expectation of benefiting the cause.

The next morning Mrs Hill again came, and again without payment was dismissed.

The next morning, Mrs. Hill came again, and once more, she was dismissed without payment.

Mr Arnott then, at the request of Cecilia, followed Mr Harrel into his room, to enquire into the reason of this breach of promise; they continued some time together, and when he returned to Cecilia, he told her, that his brother had assured him he would give orders to Davison, his gentleman, to let her have the money the next day.

Mr. Arnott, at Cecilia's request, then followed Mr. Harrel into his room to find out why he broke his promise; they spent some time together, and when he returned to Cecilia, he told her that his brother had assured him he would tell Davison, his man, to give her the money the next day.

The pleasure with which she would have heard this intelligence was much checked by the grave and cold manner in which it was communicated: she waited, therefore, with more impatience than confidence for the result of this fresh assurance.

The enjoyment she would have felt upon hearing this news was significantly dampened by the serious and distant way it was delivered. She, therefore, waited with more impatience than trust for the outcome of this new assurance.

The next morning, however, was the same as the last; Mrs Hill came, saw Davison, and was sent away.

The next morning, though, was just like the last; Mrs. Hill came, met with Davison, and was turned away.

Cecilia, to whom she related her grievances, then flew to Mr Arnott, and entreated him to enquire at least of Davison why the woman had again been disappointed.

Cecilia, to whom she shared her frustrations, then rushed to Mr. Arnott and begged him to ask Davison why the woman had been let down again.

Mr Arnott obeyed her, and brought for answer, that Davison had received no orders from his master.

Mr. Arnott did as she asked and replied that Davison hadn't received any instructions from his boss.

“I entreat you then,” cried she, with mingled eagerness and vexation, “to go, for the last time, to Mr Harrel. I am sorry to impose upon you an office so disagreeable, but I am sure you compassionate these poor people, and will serve them now with your interest, as you have already done with your purse. I only wish to know if there has been any mistake, or if these delays are merely to sicken me of petitioning.”

“I urge you then,” she said, with a mix of eagerness and frustration, “to go, for the last time, to Mr. Harrel. I’m sorry to put such an unpleasant task on you, but I know you feel for these poor people and will help them again with your influence, just as you have already done with your money. I just want to know if there’s been any mistake, or if these delays are just meant to make me give up on asking.”

Mr Arnott, with a repugnance to the request which he could as ill conceal as his admiration of the zealous requester, again forced himself to follow Mr Harrel. His stay was not long, and Cecilia at his return perceived that he was hurt and disconcerted. As soon as they were alone together, she begged to know what had passed? “Nothing,” answered he, “that will give you any pleasure. When I entreated my brother to come to the point, he said it was his intention to pay all his workmen together, for that if he paid any one singly, all the rest would be dissatisfied.”

Mr. Arnott, with a strong dislike for the request that he couldn’t hide as well as his admiration for the eager requester, reluctantly followed Mr. Harrel. His stay wasn’t long, and when he returned, Cecilia noticed that he seemed hurt and uneasy. Once they were alone, she asked what had happened. “Nothing,” he replied, “that will make you happy. When I urged my brother to get to the point, he said he intended to pay all his workers at once because if he paid anyone individually, it would upset the others.”

“And why,” said Cecilia, “should he not pay them at once? There can be no more comparison in the value of the money to him and to them, than, to speak with truth, there is in his and in their right to it.”

“And why," Cecilia said, "shouldn't he pay them right away? The value of the money is no different for him than it is for them, just as the right to it is the same for both.”

“But, madam, the bills for the new house itself are none of them settled, and he says that the moment he is known to discharge an account for the Temple, he shall not have any rest for the clamours it will raise among the workmen who were employed about the house.”

“But, ma'am, none of the bills for the new house are settled, and he says that as soon as he’s known to pay an account for the Temple, he won't get any peace from the complaints it will stir up among the workers who were involved with the house.”

“How infinitely strange!” exclaimed Cecilia; “will he not, then, pay anybody?”

“How incredibly strange!” exclaimed Cecilia. “Will he not pay anyone?”

“Next quarter, he says, he shall pay them all, but, at present, he has a particular call for his money.”

“Next quarter, he says he’ll pay them all, but right now, he needs the money for something specific.”

Cecilia would not trust herself to make any comments upon such an avowal, but thanking Mr Arnott for the trouble which he had taken, she determined, without any further application, to desire Mr Harrel to advance her 20 pounds the next morning, and satisfy the carpenter herself, be the risk what it might.

Cecilia couldn't trust herself to say anything about such a confession, but after thanking Mr. Arnott for the effort he had put in, she decided, without asking again, to have Mr. Harrel give her 20 pounds the next morning and handle the carpenter herself, no matter the risk.

The following day, therefore, which was the Saturday when payment was promised, she begged an audience of Mr Harrel; which he immediately granted; but, before she could make her demand, he said to her, with an air of the utmost gaiety and good-humour, “Well, Miss Beverley, how fares it with your protegee? I hope, at length, she is contented. But I must beg you would charge her to keep her own counsel, as otherwise she will draw me into a scrape I shall not thank her for.”

The next day, which was Saturday when payment was supposed to happen, she requested a meeting with Mr. Harrel; he quickly agreed. But before she could state her request, he said to her, with a cheerful and friendly demeanor, “Well, Miss Beverley, how is your protegee doing? I hope she’s finally happy. But please, urge her to keep her thoughts to herself, or she might get me into trouble that I won't appreciate.”

“Have you, then, paid her?” cried Cecilia, with much amazement.

“Have you paid her then?” cried Cecilia, amazed.

“Yes; I promised you I would, you know.”

“Yes; I promised I would, you know.”

This intelligence equally delighted and astonished her; she repeatedly thanked him for his attention to her petition, and, eager to communicate her success to Mr Arnott, she hastened to find him. “Now,” cried she, “I shall torment you no more with painful commissions; the Hills, at last, are paid!”

This news both thrilled and amazed her; she kept thanking him for listening to her request, and, excited to share her good news with Mr. Arnott, she rushed to find him. “Now,” she exclaimed, “I won’t bother you anymore with annoying tasks; the Hills, finally, are paid!”

“From you, madam,” answered he gravely, “no commissions could be painful.”

“From you, ma'am,” he replied seriously, “no requests could be difficult.”

“Well, but,” said Cecilia, somewhat disappointed, “you don't seem glad of this?”

“Well, but,” said Cecilia, a bit let down, “you don’t seem happy about this?”

“Yes,” answered he, with a forced smile, “I am very glad to see you so.”

“Yes,” he replied, forcing a smile, “I’m really happy to see you like this.”

“But how was it brought about? did Mr Harrel relent? or did you attack him again?”

“But how did it happen? Did Mr. Harrel back down? Or did you go after him again?”

The hesitation of his answer convinced her there was some mystery in the transaction; she began to apprehend she had been deceived, and hastily quitting the room, sent for Mrs Hill: but the moment the poor woman appeared, she was satisfied of the contrary, for, almost frantic with joy and gratitude, she immediately flung herself upon her knees, to thank her benefactress for having seen her righted.

The way he hesitated in his response made her realize there was some sort of mystery in the situation; she started to suspect she had been tricked, and quickly leaving the room, she called for Mrs. Hill. But the moment the poor woman showed up, she was convinced of the opposite, because, almost overwhelmed with joy and gratitude, she immediately dropped to her knees to thank her benefactor for having helped her get justice.

Cecilia then gave her some general advice, promised to continue her friend, and offered her assistance in getting her husband into an hospital; but she told her he had already been in one many months, where he had been pronounced incurable, and therefore was desirous to spend his last days in his own lodgings.

Cecilia then gave her some general advice, promised to stay in touch with her friend, and offered to help her get her husband into a hospital; but she mentioned that he had already been in one for many months, where he had been declared incurable, and so he wanted to spend his final days in his own place.

“Well,” said Cecilia, “make them as easy to him as you, can, and come to me next week, and I will try to put you in a better way of living.”

“Well,” said Cecilia, “make it as easy for him as you can, and come to me next week, and I’ll try to help you find a better way to live.”

She then, still greatly perplexed about Mr Arnott, sought him again, and, after various questions and conjectures, at length brought him to confess he had himself lent his brother the sum with which the Hills had been paid.

She was still confused about Mr. Arnott, so she sought him out again. After asking him various questions and making guesses, she finally got him to admit that he had lent his brother the amount that had been used to pay the Hills.

Struck with his generosity, she poured forth thanks and praises so grateful to his ears, that she soon gave him a recompense which he would have thought cheaply purchased by half his fortune.

Moved by his generosity, she showered him with thanks and praises that were so pleasing to his ears, he soon received a reward that he would have considered a bargain for half his fortune.










BOOK II.










CHAPTER i. — A MAN OF WEALTH

The meanness with which Mr Harrel had assumed the credit, as well as accepted the assistance of Mr Arnott, increased the disgust he had already excited in Cecilia, and hastened her resolution of quitting his house; and therefore, without waiting any longer for the advice of Mr Monckton, she resolved to go instantly to her other guardians, and see what better prospects their habitations might offer.

The way Mr. Harrel took credit for things and accepted help from Mr. Arnott only made Cecilia more disgusted with him, speeding up her decision to leave his house. So, without waiting any longer for Mr. Monckton's advice, she decided to go straight to her other guardians and see what better opportunities their homes might provide.

For this purpose she borrowed one of the carriages, and gave orders to be driven into the city to the house of Mr Briggs.

For this, she borrowed one of the carriages and instructed the driver to take her to Mr. Briggs's house in the city.

She told her name, and was shewn, by a little shabby footboy, into a parlour.

She said her name and was shown into a parlor by a scruffy young footman.

Here she waited, with tolerable patience, for half an hour, but then, imagining the boy had forgotten to tell his master she was in the house, she thought it expedient to make some enquiry.

Here she waited, reasonably patiently, for half an hour, but then, imagining the boy had forgotten to tell his boss that she was in the house, she decided it was a good idea to ask some questions.

No bell, however, could she find, and therefore she went into the passage in search of the footboy; but, as she was proceeding to the head of the kitchen stairs, she was startled by hearing a man's voice from the upper part of the house exclaiming, in a furious passion, “Dare say you've filched it for a dish-clout!”

No bell, however, could she find, so she went into the hallway looking for the footboy. But as she made her way to the top of the kitchen stairs, she was startled to hear a man's voice from the upper part of the house shouting in a furious rage, “I bet you stole it for a dishcloth!”

She called out, however, “Are any of Mr Briggs's servants below?”

She called out, “Are any of Mr. Briggs's servants downstairs?”

“Anan!” answered the boy, who came to the foot of the stairs, with a knife in one hand and an old shoe, upon the sole of which he was sharpening it, in the other, “Does any one call?”

“Anan!” replied the boy, who reached the bottom of the stairs, holding a knife in one hand and an old shoe, on the sole of which he was sharpening it, in the other. “Is someone calling?”

“Yes,” said Cecilia, “I do; for I could not find the bell.”

“Yes,” said Cecilia, “I do; because I couldn't find the bell.”

“O, we have no bell in the parlour,” returned the boy, “master always knocks with his stick.”

“O, we don’t have a bell in the living room,” the boy replied, “the master always knocks with his stick.”

“I am afraid Mr Briggs is too busy to see me, and if so, I will come another time.”

“I’m afraid Mr. Briggs is too busy to see me, and if that’s the case, I’ll come back another time.”

“No, ma'am,” said the boy, “master's only looking over his things from the wash.”

“No, ma'am,” said the boy, “the master's just going through his stuff from the wash.”

“Will you tell him, then, that I am waiting?”

“Will you tell him that I'm waiting?”

“I has, ma'am; but master misses his shaving-rag, and he says he won't come to the Mogul till he's found it.” And then he went on with sharpening his knife.

“I have, ma'am; but the master is missing his shaving rag, and he says he won't come to the Mogul until he finds it.” And then he continued sharpening his knife.

This little circumstance was at least sufficient to satisfy Cecilia that if she fixed her abode with Mr Briggs, she should not have much uneasiness to fear from the sight of extravagance and profusion.

This small situation was enough to reassure Cecilia that if she lived with Mr. Briggs, she wouldn't have to worry too much about the sight of extravagance and excess.

She returned to the parlour, and after waiting another half-hour, Mr Briggs made his appearance.

She went back to the living room, and after waiting another thirty minutes, Mr. Briggs showed up.

Mr Briggs was a short, thick, sturdy man, with very small keen black eyes, a square face, a dark complexion, and a snub nose. His constant dress, both in winter and summer, was a snuff-colour suit of clothes, blue and white speckled worsted stockings, a plain shirt, and a bob wig. He was seldom without a stick in his hand, which he usually held to his forehead when not speaking.

Mr. Briggs was a short, stocky man with small, sharp black eyes, a square face, a dark complexion, and a flat nose. His typical outfit, both in winter and summer, consisted of a brown suit, blue and white speckled wool stockings, a plain shirt, and a bob wig. He usually had a stick in his hand, which he often held to his forehead when he wasn't talking.

This bob wig, however, to the no small amazement of Cecilia, he now brought into the room upon the forefinger of his left hand, while, with his right, he was smoothing the curls; and his head, in defiance of the coldness of the weather, was bald and uncovered.

This bob wig, much to Cecilia's surprise, he now brought into the room on the tip of his left finger, while he smoothed the curls with his right hand; and his head, despite the cold weather, was bald and bare.

“Well,” cried he, as he entered, “did you think I should not come?”

“Well,” he exclaimed as he walked in, “did you think I wouldn't show up?”

“I was very willing, sir, to wait your leisure.”

“I was more than happy to wait for you, sir.”

“Ay, ay, knew you had not much to do. Been looking for my shaving-rag. Going out of town; never use such a thing at home, paper does as well. Warrant Master Harrel never heard of such a thing; ever see him comb his own wig? Warrant he don't know how! never trust mine out of my hands, the boy would tear off half the hair; all one to master Harrel, I suppose. Well, which is the warmer man, that's all? Will he cast an account with me?”

“Hey, hey, I knew you didn’t have much going on. I’ve been looking for my shaving cloth. I'm going out of town; I never use that at home, paper works just fine. I bet Master Harrel has never heard of such a thing; has he ever seen him comb his own wig? I guarantee he doesn’t know how! I never trust mine to anyone else, the kid would rip off half the hair; it’s all the same to Master Harrel, I guess. Well, who’s the warmer man, that’s all? Will he make a deal with me?”

Cecilia, at a loss what to say to this singular exordium, began an apology for not waiting upon him sooner.

Cecilia, unsure of how to respond to this unusual opening, started to apologize for not seeing him sooner.

“Ay, ay,” cried he, “always gadding, no getting sight of you. Live a fine life! A pretty guardian, Master Harrel! and where's t'other? where's old Don Puffabout?”

“Yeah, yeah,” he shouted, “always off gallivanting, never getting to see you. Living a great life! What a great guardian you are, Master Harrel! And where’s the other one? Where's old Don Puffabout?”

“If you mean Mr Delvile, sir, I have not yet seen him.”

“If you’re talking about Mr. Delvile, sir, I haven’t seen him yet.”

“Thought so. No matter, as well not. Only tell you he's a German Duke, or a Spanish Don Ferdinand. Well, you've me! poorly off else. A couple of ignoramuses! don't know when to buy nor when to sell. No doing business with either of them. We met once or twice; all to no purpose; only heard Don Vampus count his old Grandees; how will that get interest for money? Then comes Master Harrel—twenty bows to a word,—looks at a watch,—about as big as a sixpence,—poor raw ninny!—a couple of rare guardians! Well, you've me, I say; mind that!”

“Thought so. Doesn’t matter, not really. Just tell you he’s a German Duke or a Spanish Don Ferdinand. Well, you’ve got me! Otherwise, I’m in bad shape. A couple of clueless people! They don’t know when to buy or when to sell. There’s no doing business with either of them. We met once or twice; it was pointless; all I heard was Don Vampus counting his old Grandees; how’s that supposed to generate interest? Then here comes Master Harrel—twenty bows to say a word—looking at a watch—about as big as a sixpence—poor clueless fool!—a couple of awful guardians! Well, you’ve got me, I say; keep that in mind!”

Cecilia was wholly unable to devise any answer to these effusions of contempt and anger; and therefore his harangue lasted without interruption, till he had exhausted all his subjects of complaint, and emptied his mind of ill-will; and then, settling his wig, he drew a chair near her, and twinkling his little black eyes in her face, his rage subsided into the most perfect good humour; and, after peering at her some time with a look of much approbation, he said, with an arch nod, “Well, my duck, got ever a sweetheart yet?”

Cecilia couldn't come up with any response to his outpouring of contempt and anger; so his rant went on uninterrupted until he'd covered every complaint and cleared his mind of negativity. Then, adjusting his wig, he pulled a chair closer and, with his small black eyes sparkling at her, his rage transformed into total good humor. After studying her for a moment with an approving look, he said with a sly nod, “So, my dear, do you have a sweetheart yet?”

Cecilia laughed, and said “No.”

Cecilia laughed and said, “No.”

“Ah, little rogue, don't believe you! all a fib! better speak out: come, fit I should know; a'n't you my own ward? to be sure, almost of age, but not quite, so what's that to me?”

“Ah, little troublemaker, I don’t believe you! It’s all a lie! You better come clean: after all, you’re my own ward, right? Sure, you’re almost of age, but not quite, so what does that mean to me?”

She then, more seriously, assured him she had no intelligence of that sort to communicate.

She then, more seriously, assured him that she had no information like that to share.

“Well, when you have, tell, that's all. Warrant sparks enough hankering. I'll give you some advice Take care of sharpers; don't trust shoe-buckles, nothing but Bristol stones! tricks in all things. A fine gentleman sharp as another man. Never give your heart to a gold-topped cane, nothing but brass gilt over. Cheats everywhere: fleece you in a year; won't leave you a groat. But one way to be safe,—bring 'em all to me.”

“Well, when you have it, just say it, that's all. A little bit of information creates a lot of desire. I'll give you some advice: Watch out for con artists; don't trust shoe-buckles, they’re just Bristol stones! There are tricks in everything. A fine gentleman is just as sharp as anyone else. Never give your heart to a gold-topped cane; it’s just brass plated. There are cheats everywhere: they'll take everything you have in a year; you won't be left with a penny. But there's one way to be safe—bring them all to me.”

Cecilia thanked him for his caution, and promised not to forget his advice.

Cecilia thanked him for being careful and promised not to forget his advice.

“That's the way,” he continued, “bring 'em to me. Won't be bamboozled. Know their tricks. Shew 'em the odds on't. Ask for the rent-roll,—see how they look! stare like stuck pigs! got no such thing.”

"That's how it is," he kept going, "bring them to me. I won't be fooled. I know their tricks. Show them the odds on it. Ask for the rent roll—just watch how they react! They'll stare like deer in headlights! They have nothing like that."

“Certainly, sir, that will be an excellent method of trial.”

“Of course, sir, that’s an excellent way to test it.”

“Ay, ay, know the way! soon find if they are above par. Be sure don't mind gold waistcoats; nothing but tinsel, all shew and no substance; better leave the matter to me; take care of you myself; know where to find one will do.”

“Ay, ay, I know the way! I’ll soon see if they’re worth it. Don’t worry about fancy gold waistcoats; they’re just for show and lack real value. Better leave this to me; I’ll take care of you myself; I know where to find someone who’ll do.”

She again thanked him; and, being fully satisfied with this specimen of his conversation, and unambitious of any further counsel from him, she arose to depart.

She thanked him again, and feeling completely satisfied with this example of his conversation, and not wanting any more advice from him, she got up to leave.

“Well,” repeated he, nodding at her, with a look of much kindness, “leave it to me, I say; I'll get you a careful husband, so take no thought about the matter.”

“Well,” he said again, nodding at her with a kind look, “leave it to me, I’ll find you a good husband, so don’t worry about it.”

Cecilia, half-laughing, begged he would not give himself much trouble, and assured him she was not in any haste.

Cecilia, half-laughing, asked him not to worry too much and assured him she wasn't in any rush.

“All the better,” said he, “good girl; no fear for you: look out myself; warrant I'll find one. Not very easy, neither! hard times! men scarce; wars and tumults! stocks low! women chargeable!—but don't fear; do our best; get you off soon.”

“All the better,” he said, “good girl; no worries for you: I’ll keep an eye out myself; I’m sure I’ll find one. It’s not very easy, though! Tough times! Men are hard to come by; wars and chaos! Stocks are low! Women are expensive!—but don’t worry; we’ll do our best; you’ll be off soon.”

She then returned to her carriage: full of reflection upon the scene in which she had just been engaged, and upon the strangeness of hastening from one house to avoid a vice the very want of which seemed to render another insupportable! but she now found that though luxury was more baneful in its consequences, it was less disgustful in its progress than avarice; yet, insuperably averse to both, and almost equally desirous to fly from the unjust extravagance of Mr Harrel, as from the comfortless and unnecessary parsimony of Mr Briggs, she proceeded instantly to St James's Square, convinced that her third guardian, unless exactly resembling one of the others, must inevitably be preferable to both.

She then went back to her carriage, deep in thought about the scene she had just been part of and the weirdness of rushing from one house to escape a vice that made another house unbearable. She realized that while luxury had worse consequences, it was less repulsive in its pursuit than greed. However, feeling strongly against both, and wanting to escape the unjust extravagance of Mr. Harrel just as much as the uncomfortable and pointless stinginess of Mr. Briggs, she headed straight to St. James's Square, convinced that her third guardian, unless he was exactly like one of the others, would surely be better than both.










CHAPTER ii. — A MAN OF FAMILY.

The house of Mr Delvile was grand and spacious, fitted up not with modern taste, but with the magnificence of former times; the servants were all veterans, gorgeous in their liveries, and profoundly respectful in their manners; every thing had an air of state, but of a state so gloomy, that while it inspired awe, it repressed pleasure.

The house of Mr. Delvile was impressive and spacious, decorated not with modern style, but with the grandeur of earlier times; the staff were all experienced, dressed elegantly in their uniforms, and very respectful in their behavior; everything had a sense of formality, but it was a formality so dark that while it inspired admiration, it dampened enjoyment.

Cecilia sent in her name and was admitted without difficulty, and was then ushered with great pomp through sundry apartments, and rows of servants, before she came into the presence of Mr Delvile.

Cecilia submitted her name and was granted entry without any issues, then was led with much grandeur through various rooms and past lines of servants, until she arrived in front of Mr. Delvile.

He received her with an air of haughty affability which, to a spirit open and liberal as that of Cecilia, could not fail being extremely offensive; but too much occupied with the care of his own importance to penetrate into the feelings of another, he attributed the uneasiness which his reception occasioned to the overawing predominance of superior rank and consequence.

He greeted her with an attitude of arrogant friendliness that, to someone as open and generous as Cecilia, was incredibly off-putting; but he was too focused on his own importance to understand the feelings of others, so he chalked up the discomfort caused by his reception to the intimidating influence of higher status and importance.

He ordered a servant to bring her a chair, while he only half rose from his own upon her entering into the room; then, waving his hand and bowing, with a motion that desired her to be seated, he said, “I am very happy, Miss Beverley, that you have found me alone; you would rarely have had the same good fortune. At this time of day I am generally in a crowd. People of large connections have not much leisure in London, especially if they see a little after their own affairs, and if their estates, like mine, are dispersed in various parts of the kingdom. However, I am glad it happened so. And I am glad, too, that you have done me the favour of calling without waiting till I sent, which I really would have done as soon as I heard of your arrival, but that the multiplicity of my engagements allowed me no respite.”

He asked a servant to bring her a chair while he only partially stood up when she entered the room. Then, waving his hand and bowing in a way that invited her to sit down, he said, “I’m really happy, Miss Beverley, that you found me alone; you rarely would have had the same luck. At this time of day, I’m usually surrounded by people. Those with extensive connections don’t have much free time in London, especially if they keep an eye on their own matters and if their properties, like mine, are spread out across the country. Still, I’m glad it worked out this way. And I’m also glad that you took the time to visit without waiting for me to send for you, which I would have done as soon as I heard you arrived, if my many commitments hadn’t kept me busy.”

A display of importance so ostentatious made Cecilia already half repent her visit, satisfied that the hope in which she had planned it would be fruitless.

A show of importance so flashy made Cecilia already half regret her visit, certain that the hope she had for it would be pointless.

Mr Delvile, still imputing to embarrassment, an inquietude of countenance that proceeded merely from disappointment, imagined her veneration was every moment increasing; and therefore, pitying a timidity which both gratified and softened him, and equally pleased with himself for inspiring, and with her for feeling it, he abated more and more of his greatness, till he became, at length, so infinitely condescending, with intention to give her courage, that he totally depressed her with mortification and chagrin.

Mr. Delvile, still thinking that her uneasy expression was due to embarrassment rather than just disappointment, believed her admiration for him was growing by the minute. Feeling sorry for her shyness, which both flattered and softened him, he was pleased with himself for inspiring such feelings in her. However, he lowered himself more and more from his lofty status, intending to encourage her, but ultimately, he ended up making her feel completely discouraged and upset.

After some general inquiries concerning her way of life, he told her that he hoped she was contented with her situation at the Harrels, adding, “If you have any thing to complain of, remember to whom you may appeal.” He then asked if she had seen Mr Briggs?

After asking her some general questions about her life, he told her that he hoped she was happy with her situation at the Harrels, adding, “If you have anything to complain about, remember who you can turn to.” He then asked if she had seen Mr. Briggs.

“Yes, sir, I am this moment come from his house.”

“Yes, sir, I just came from his house.”

“I am sorry for it; his house cannot be a proper one for the reception of a young lady. When the Dean made application that I would be one of your guardians, I instantly sent him a refusal, as is my custom upon all such occasions, which indeed occur to me with a frequency extremely importunate: but the Dean was a man for whom I had really a regard, and, therefore, when I found my refusal had affected him, I suffered myself to be prevailed upon to indulge him, contrary not only to my general rule, but to my inclination.”

“I’m sorry about this; his house really isn’t a suitable place for a young lady. When the Dean asked me to be one of your guardians, I immediately turned him down, as is my habit in such situations, which happen to me quite often, and usually bother me. However, the Dean was someone I genuinely cared about, and when I saw that my refusal had upset him, I allowed myself to be convinced to agree, going against not just my usual practice but also my own feelings.”

Here he stopt, as if to receive some compliment, but Cecilia, very little disposed to pay him any, went no farther than an inclination of the head.

Here he stopped, as if expecting some praise, but Cecilia, not really wanting to give him any, just nodded her head slightly.

“I knew not, however,” he continued, “at the time I was induced to give my consent, with whom I was to be associated; nor could I have imagined the Dean so little conversant with the distinctions of the world, as to disgrace me with inferior coadjutors: but the moment I learnt the state of the affair, I insisted upon withdrawing both my name and countenance.”

“I didn’t know, though,” he went on, “at the time I agreed, who I’d be working with; nor could I have imagined the Dean being so unaware of the nuances of the world as to embarrass me with lesser partners: but the moment I found out what was going on, I insisted on pulling both my name and support.”

Here again he paused; not in expectation of an answer from Cecilia, but merely to give her time to marvel in what manner he had at last been melted.

Here he paused again; not waiting for an answer from Cecilia, but just to give her a moment to wonder how he had finally been softened.

“The Dean,” he resumed, “was then very ill; my displeasure, I believe, hurt him. I was sorry for it; he was a worthy man, and had not meant to offend me; in the end, I accepted his apology, and was even persuaded to accept the office. You have a right, therefore, to consider yourself as personally my ward, and though I do not think proper to mix much with your other guardians, I shall always be ready to serve and advise you, and much pleased to see you.”

“The Dean,” he continued, “was quite ill at that time; I think my anger affected him. I felt bad about it; he was a good man and didn’t intend to upset me. Eventually, I accepted his apology and was even convinced to take on the role. So, you can consider yourself as personally my responsibility, and although I don’t think it’s appropriate to socialize much with your other guardians, I’ll always be here to help and advise you, and I’ll be very glad to see you.”

“You do me honour, sir,” said Cecilia, extremely wearied of such graciousness, and rising to be gone.

“You're too kind, sir,” Cecilia said, feeling very fatigued by all the niceness, and getting ready to leave.

“Pray sit still,” said he, with a smile; “I have not many engagements for this morning. You must give me some account how you pass your time. Are you much out? The Harrels, I am told, live at a great expense. What is their establishment?”

“Please, sit still,” he said with a smile. “I don’t have many plans for this morning. You have to tell me how you spend your time. Do you go out often? I’ve heard that the Harrels live quite extravagantly. What’s their setup like?”

“I don't exactly know, sir.”

"I’m not sure, sir."

“They are decent sort of people, I believe; are they not?”

“They're decent people, I think; aren't they?”

“I hope so, sir!”

“I hope so, sir!”

“And they have a tolerable acquaintance, I believe: I am told so; for I know nothing of them.”

“And they seem to know each other well enough, I think: that’s what I’ve heard; because I don’t know anything about them.”

“They have, at least, a very numerous one, sir.”

“They have, at least, a really large one, sir.”

“Well, my dear,” said he, taking her hand, “now you have once ventured to come, don't be apprehensive of repeating your visits. I must introduce you to Mrs Delvile; I am sure she will be happy to shew you any kindness. Come, therefore, when you please, and without scruple. I would call upon you myself, but am fearful of being embarrassed by the people with whom you live.”

"Well, my dear," he said, taking her hand, "now that you've taken the plunge to come, don't hesitate to come again. I need to introduce you to Mrs. Delvile; I know she will be glad to show you kindness. So, come whenever you like, without any worries. I'd visit you myself, but I'm worried about feeling awkward around the people you live with."

He then rang his bell, and with the same ceremonies which had attended her admittance, she was conducted back to her carriage.

He then rang his bell, and with the same formalities that had accompanied her arrival, she was taken back to her carriage.

And here died away all hope of putting into execution, during her minority, the plan of which the formation had given her so much pleasure. She found that her present situation, however wide of her wishes, was by no means the most disagreeable in which she could be placed; she was tired, indeed, of dissipation, and shocked at the sight of unfeeling extravagance; but notwithstanding the houses of each of her other guardians were exempt from these particular vices, she saw not any prospect of happiness with either of them; vulgarity seemed leagued with avarice to drive her from the mansion of Mr Briggs, and haughtiness with ostentation to exclude her from that of Mr Delvile.

And with that, all hope of carrying out her plan during her childhood faded away, a plan that had once brought her so much joy. She realized that her current situation, though far from her desires, wasn’t the most unbearable she could be in; she was indeed tired of the endless parties and shocked by the blatant extravagance. However, even though the homes of her other guardians were free from these specific vices, she didn’t see any chance of happiness with either of them. It felt like a mix of crudeness and greed was pushing her away from Mr. Briggs’s house, while arrogance and showiness were excluding her from Mr. Delvile’s.

She came back, therefore, to Portman Square, disappointed in her hopes, and sick both of those whom she quitted and of those to whom she was returning; but in going to her own apartment Mrs Harrel, eagerly stopping her, begged she would come into the drawing-room, where she promised her a most agreeable surprise.

She returned to Portman Square, feeling let down and fed up with both the people she had left and those she was going back to. But as she headed to her apartment, Mrs. Harrel eagerly stopped her and asked her to come into the drawing-room, promising her a very pleasant surprise.

Cecilia, for an instant, imagined that some old acquaintance was just arrived out of the country; but, upon her entrance, she saw only Mr Harrel and some workmen, and found that the agreeable surprise was to proceed from the sight of an elegant Awning, prepared for one of the inner apartments, to be fixed over a long desert-table, which was to be ornamented with various devices of cut glass.

Cecilia momentarily thought that an old friend had just come in from out of town; however, when she entered, she saw only Mr. Harrel and some workers. She realized that the pleasant surprise was actually the sight of a stylish awning being set up for one of the inner rooms, which would be placed over a long table that was going to be decorated with various cut glass designs.

“Did you ever see any thing so beautiful in your life?” cried Mrs Harrel; “and when the table is covered with the coloured ices and those sort of things, it will be as beautiful again. We shall have it ready for Tuesday se'nnight.

“Have you ever seen anything so beautiful in your life?” shouted Mrs. Harrel; “and when the table is filled with the colorful ices and those kinds of things, it will be just as beautiful again. We’ll have it ready for Tuesday week.

“I understood you were engaged to go to the Masquerade?”

"I heard you were going to the Masquerade?"

“So we shall; only we intend to see masks at home first.”

“So we will; we just plan to see the masks at home first.”

“I have some thoughts,” said Mr Harrel, leading the way to another small room, “of running up a flight of steps and a little light gallery here, and so making a little Orchestra. What would such a thing come to, Mr Tomkins?”

“I have some ideas,” said Mr. Harrel, heading toward another small room, “about adding a flight of stairs and a small light gallery here, which would create a little orchestra. What would something like that cost, Mr. Tomkins?”

“O, a trifle, sir,” answered Mr Tomkins, “a mere nothing.”

“O, just a little thing, sir,” answered Mr. Tomkins, “a mere nothing.”

“Well, then, give orders for it, and let it be done directly. I don't care how slight it is, but pray let it be very elegant. Won't it be a great addition, Miss Beverley?”

“Well, then, go ahead and make it happen right away. I don't care how simple it is, but please make it really elegant. Won't it be a great addition, Miss Beverley?”

“Indeed, sir, I don't think it seems to be very necessary,” said Cecilia, who wished much to take that moment for reminding him of the debt he had contracted with Mr Arnott.

“Honestly, sir, I don’t think it’s really necessary,” said Cecilia, who really wanted to take that moment to remind him of the debt he owed to Mr. Arnott.

“Lord, Miss Beverley is so grave!” cried Mrs Harrel; “nothing of this sort gives her any pleasure.”

“Wow, Miss Beverley is so serious!” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel; “none of this stuff makes her happy.”

“She has indeed,” answered Cecilia, trying to smile, “not much taste for the pleasure of being always surrounded by workmen.”

“She really has,” replied Cecilia, attempting a smile, “not much interest in the joy of being constantly surrounded by workers.”

And, as soon as she was able, she retired to her room, feeling, both on the part of Mr Arnott and the Hills, a resentment at the injustice of Mr Harrel, which fixed her in the resolution of breaking through that facility of compliance, which had hitherto confined her disapprobation to her own breast, and venturing, henceforward, to mark the opinion she entertained of his conduct by consulting nothing but reason and principle in her own.

And as soon as she could, she went to her room, feeling a strong sense of resentment toward Mr. Arnott and the Hills for the unfairness of Mr. Harrel. This made her decide to break free from her usual tendency to keep her disapproval to herself and, from now on, show her true feelings about his behavior by relying solely on reason and her principles.

Her first effort towards this change was made immediately, in begging to be excused from accompanying Mrs Harrel to a large card assembly that evening.

Her first attempt at this change was made right away, as she pleaded to be excused from going with Mrs. Harrel to a big card gathering that evening.

Mrs Harrel, extremely surprised, asked a thousand times the reason of her refusal, imagining it to proceed from some very extraordinary cause; nor was she, without the utmost difficulty, persuaded at last that she merely meant to pass one evening by herself.

Mrs. Harrel, very surprised, asked over and over again why she was refusing, thinking it must be due to some unusual reason; it took a lot of effort to finally convince her that she just wanted to spend one evening alone.

But the next day, when the refusal was repeated, she was still more incredulous; it seemed to her impossible that any one who had the power to be encircled with company, could by choice spend a second afternoon alone: and she was so urgent in her request to be entrusted with the secret, that Cecilia found no way left to appease her, but by frankly confessing she was weary of eternal visiting, and sick of living always in a crowd.

But the next day, when the refusal came again, she was even more skeptical; it seemed impossible to her that someone who had the power to be surrounded by company would choose to spend another afternoon alone. She was so insistent in her request to be told the secret that Cecilia had no choice but to admit she was tired of constant visiting and fed up with always being in a crowd.

“Suppose, then,” cried she, “I send for Miss Larolles to come and sit with you?”

“Okay then,” she exclaimed, “what if I ask Miss Larolles to come and sit with you?”

Cecilia, not without laughing, declined this proposal, assuring her that no such assistant was necessary for her entertainment: yet it was not till after a long contention that she was able to convince her there would be no cruelty in leaving her by herself.

Cecilia, laughing, rejected this suggestion, telling her that she didn’t need any help for her entertainment. However, it took a long argument before she was able to persuade her that it wouldn't be cruel to leave her alone.

The following day, however, her trouble diminished; for Mrs Harrel, ceasing to be surprised, thought little more of the matter, and forbore any earnestness of solicitation: and, from that time, she suffered her to follow her own humour with very little opposition. Cecilia was much concerned to find her so unmoved; and not less disappointed at the indifference of Mr Harrel, who, being seldom of the same parties with his lady, and seeing her too rarely either to communicate or hear any domestic occurrences, far from being struck, as she had hoped, with the new way in which she passed her time, was scarce sensible of the change, and interfered not upon the subject.

The next day, though, her troubles eased; Mrs. Harrel, no longer surprised, thought little more about it and stopped insisting. From then on, she let Cecilia do her own thing with very little pushback. Cecilia was really worried to see how unfazed Mrs. Harrel was, and just as disappointed by Mr. Harrel’s indifference. He rarely spent time with his wife and didn’t see her often enough to share or hear about any home matters. Far from being affected, as she had hoped he would be, by the new way she spent her time, he barely noticed the change and didn’t get involved in the matter.

Sir Robert Floyer, who continued to see her when he dined in Portman Square, often enquired what she did with herself in an evening; but never obtaining any satisfactory answer, he concluded her engagements were with people to whom he was a stranger.

Sir Robert Floyer, who still saw her when he had dinner in Portman Square, often asked what she did in the evenings; but never getting a satisfying answer, he figured her plans were with people he didn't know.

Poor Mr Arnott felt the cruellest disappointment in being deprived of the happiness of attending her in her evening's expeditions, when, whether he conversed with her or not, he was sure of the indulgence of seeing and hearing her.

Poor Mr. Arnott felt the most painful disappointment in not being able to share in her evening outings, where, whether he talked to her or not, he was guaranteed the pleasure of seeing and hearing her.

But the greatest sufferer from this new regulation was Mr Monckton, who, unable any longer to endure the mortifications of which his morning visits to Portman Square had been productive, determined not to trust his temper with such provocations in future, but rather to take his chance of meeting with her elsewhere: for which purpose, he assiduously frequented all public places, and sought acquaintance with every family and every person he believed to be known to the Harrels: but his patience was unrewarded, and his diligence unsuccessful; he met with her no where, and, while he continued his search, fancied every evil power was at work to lead him whither he was sure never to find her.

But the biggest victim of this new rule was Mr. Monckton, who, no longer able to endure the humiliation caused by his morning visits to Portman Square, decided not to put his temper to the test with such provocations again. Instead, he chose to take his chances of running into her somewhere else. To that end, he diligently visited all public places and tried to connect with every family and person he thought might know the Harrels. But his patience went unrewarded, and his efforts were in vain; he couldn't find her anywhere, and as he continued his search, he believed that every negative force was at work to steer him away from where he was sure he would never find her.

Meanwhile Cecilia passed her time greatly to her own satisfaction. Her first care was to assist and comfort the Hills. She went herself to their lodgings, ordered and paid for whatever the physician prescribed to the sick man, gave clothes to the children, and money and various necessaries to the wife. She found that the poor carpenter was not likely to languish much longer, and therefore, for the present, only thought of alleviating his sufferings, by procuring him such indulgences as were authorised by his physician, and enabling his family to abate so much of their labour as was requisite for obtaining time to nurse and attend him: but she meant, as soon as the last duties should be paid him, to assist his survivors in attempting to follow some better and more profitable business.

Meanwhile, Cecilia spent her time happily. Her first priority was to help and support the Hills. She personally went to their place, arranged and covered the costs for whatever the doctor prescribed for the sick man, provided clothes for the children, and gave money and various necessities to the wife. She realized that the poor carpenter wasn't likely to last much longer, so for now, she focused on easing his pain by providing him with the comforts his doctor approved of and allowing his family to reduce their work enough to take care of him. However, she planned that as soon as the final arrangements were made for him, she would help his family find a better and more profitable way to make a living.

Her next solicitude was to furnish herself with a well-chosen collection of books: and this employment, which to a lover of literature, young and ardent in its pursuit, is perhaps the mind's first luxury, proved a source of entertainment so fertile and delightful that it left her nothing to wish.

Her next concern was to gather a carefully selected collection of books: and this task, which to a lover of literature, young and eager in its pursuit, is perhaps the mind's first luxury, became such a rich and joyful source of entertainment that she had nothing left to desire.

She confined not her acquisitions to the limits of her present power, but, as she was laying in a stock for future as well as immediate advantage, she was restrained by no expence from gratifying her taste and her inclination. She had now entered the last year of her minority, and therefore had not any doubt that her guardians would permit her to take up whatever sum she should require for such a purpose.

She didn’t limit her purchases to what she could afford right now; instead, as she was building a collection for both future and immediate benefits, she wasn’t held back by any cost from satisfying her tastes and desires. She had now entered the last year of her youth, so she had no doubt that her guardians would allow her to access whatever amount she needed for this purpose.

And thus, in the exercise of charity, the search of knowledge, and the enjoyment of quiet, serenely in innocent philosophy passed the hours of Cecilia.

And so, through acts of kindness, the pursuit of knowledge, and the enjoyment of peace, Cecilia spent her hours calmly in simple philosophy.










CHAPTER iii. — A MASQUERADE.

The first check this tranquillity received was upon the day of the masquerade, the preparations for which have been already mentioned. The whole house was then in commotion from various arrangements and improvements which were planned for almost every apartment that was to be opened for the reception of masks. Cecilia herself, however little pleased with the attendant circumstance of wantonly accumulating unnecessary debts, was not the least animated of the party: she was a stranger to every diversion of this sort, and from the novelty of the scene, hoped for uncommon satisfaction.

The first disruption to this calm came on the day of the masquerade, which has already been discussed. The entire house was buzzing with activity as various arrangements and improvements were being made for nearly every room that would host masked guests. Cecilia, despite not being thrilled about the unnecessary debts that were piling up, was by far the most excited person there. She had never experienced anything like this before, and because the situation was so new to her, she anticipated a truly special time.

At noon Mrs Harrel sent for her to consult upon a new scheme which occurred to Mr Harrel, of fixing in fantastic forms some coloured lamps in the drawing-room.

At noon, Mrs. Harrel called her in to discuss a new idea that Mr. Harrel came up with, which was to arrange some colored lamps in the drawing-room in creative shapes.

While they were all discoursing this matter over, one of the servants, who had two or three times whispered some message to Mr Harrel, and then retired, said, in a voice not too low to be heard by Cecilia, “Indeed, Sir, I can't get him away.”

While they were all discussing this matter, one of the servants, who had whispered a message to Mr. Harrel a couple of times before stepping back, said in a voice loud enough for Cecilia to hear, “Honestly, Sir, I can't get him to leave.”

“He's an insolent scoundrel,” answered Mr Harrel; “however, if I must speak to him, I must;” and went out of the room.

“He's an arrogant jerk,” replied Mr. Harrel; “but if I have to talk to him, I guess I will;” and he left the room.

Mrs Harrel still continued to exercise her fancy upon this new project, calling both upon Mr Arnott and Cecilia to admire her taste and contrivance; till they were all interrupted by the loudness of a voice from below stairs, which frequently repeated, “Sir, I can wait no longer! I have been put off till I can be put off no more!”

Mrs. Harrel kept showing off her new project, asking both Mr. Arnott and Cecilia to admire her taste and creativity, until they were interrupted by a loud voice from downstairs, which kept shouting, “Sir, I can’t wait any longer! I’ve been postponed until I can’t be postponed any more!”

Startled by this, Mrs Harrel ceased her employment, and they all stood still and silent. They then heard Mr Harrel with much softness answer, “Good Mr Rawlins, have a little patience; I shall receive a large sum of money to-morrow, or next day, and you may then depend upon being paid.”

Startled by this, Mrs. Harrel stopped working, and they all stood still and silent. They then heard Mr. Harrel softly reply, “Good Mr. Rawlins, please be a little patient; I will receive a large sum of money tomorrow or the next day, and you can count on being paid then.”

“Sir,” cried the man, “you have so often told me the same, that it goes just for nothing: I have had a right to it a long time, and I have a bill to make up that can't be waited for any longer.”

“Sir,” the man exclaimed, “you’ve told me the same thing so many times that it means nothing now: I’ve had a right to this for a long time, and I have a bill to settle that can’t be delayed any longer.”

“Certainly, Mr Rawlins,” replied Mr Harrel, with still increasing gentleness, “and certainly you shall have it: nobody means to dispute your right; I only beg you to wait a day, or two days at furthest, and you may then depend upon being paid. And you shall not be the worse for obliging me; I will never employ any body else, and I shall have occasion for you very soon, as I intend to make some alterations at Violet-Bank that will be very considerable.”

“Of course, Mr. Rawlins,” Mr. Harrel replied, sounding increasingly gentle, “and you will definitely get it: no one disputes your right; I just ask you to wait a day or two at most, and you can count on being paid then. You won’t be worse off for helping me out; I won’t hire anyone else, and I’ll need your services very soon because I’m planning some major changes at Violet-Bank.”

“Sir,” said the man, still louder, “it is of no use your employing me, if I can never get my money. All my workmen must be paid whether I am or no; and so, if I must needs speak to a lawyer, why there's no help for it.”

“Sir,” the man said, raising his voice, “there’s no point in hiring me if I can never get paid. I have to pay all my workers whether I get paid or not; so if I have to talk to a lawyer, then that’s just how it is.”

“Did you ever hear any thing so impertinent?” exclaimed Mrs Harrel; “I am sure Mr Harrel will be very much to blame, if ever he lets that man do any thing more for him.”

“Did you ever hear anything so rude?” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel; “I’m sure Mr. Harrel will be to blame if he ever lets that guy do anything else for him.”

Just then Mr Harrel appeared, and, with an air of affected unconcern, said, “Here's the most insolent rascal of a mason below stairs I ever met with in my life; he has come upon me, quite unexpectedly, with a bill of 400 pounds, and won't leave the house without the money. Brother Arnott, I wish you would do me the favour to speak to the fellow, for I could not bear to stay with him any longer.”

Just then, Mr. Harrel showed up and, acting like he didn't care, said, “Here's the most arrogant mason I've ever encountered. He just surprising handed me a bill for 400 pounds and refuses to leave without the money. Brother Arnott, could you please talk to him for me? I can't stand being around him any longer.”

“Do you wish me to give him a draft for the money upon my own banker?”

“Do you want me to give him a check for the money from my own bank?”

“That would be vastly obliging,” answered Mr Harrel, “and I will give you my note for it directly. And so we shall get rid of this fellow at once: and he shall do nothing more for me as long as he lives. I will run up a new building at Violet-Bank next summer, if only to shew him what a job he has lost.”

"That would be extremely generous," replied Mr. Harrel, "and I'll write you a check for it right away. This way, we can get rid of this guy immediately, and he won't work for me again as long as he lives. I'm planning to put up a new building at Violet-Bank next summer, just to show him what he's missed out on."

“Pay the man at once, there's a good brother,” cried Mrs Harrel, “and let's hear no more of him.”

“Pay the man right away, please,” Mrs. Harrel exclaimed, “and let’s not talk about him anymore.”

The two gentlemen then retired to another room, and Mrs Harrel, after praising the extreme good-nature of her brother, of whom she was very fond, and declaring that the mason's impertinence had quite frightened her, again returned to her plan of new decorations.

The two men then went to another room, and Mrs. Harrel, after complimenting her brother's great kindness, which she really appreciated, and saying that the mason's rudeness had scared her, returned to her ideas for new decorations.

Cecilia, amazed at this indifference to the state of her husband's affairs, began to think it was her own duty to talk with her upon the subject: and therefore, after a silence so marked that Mrs Harrel enquired into its reason, she said, “Will you pardon me, my dear friend, if I own I am rather surprized to see you continue these preparations?”

Cecilia, astonished by this lack of concern for her husband's situation, started to feel it was her responsibility to discuss the matter with her. So, after a silence so noticeable that Mrs. Harrel asked about it, she said, “Will you forgive me, my dear friend, if I admit I’m a bit surprised to see you still going ahead with these preparations?”

“Lord, why?”

"God, why?"

“Because any fresh unnecessary expences just now, till Mr Harrel actually receives the money he talks of—”

“Because any new unnecessary expenses right now, until Mr. Harrel actually gets the money he’s mentioned—”

“Why, my dear, the expence of such a thing as this is nothing; in Mr Harrel's affairs I assure you it will not be at all felt. Besides, he expects money so soon, that it is just the same as if he had it already.”

“Why, my dear, the cost of something like this is nothing; in Mr. Harrel's dealings, I assure you it won’t be felt at all. Besides, he expects money any day now, so it’s just like he already has it.”

Cecilia, unwilling to be too officious, began then to express her admiration of the goodness and generosity of Mr Arnott; taking frequent occasion, in the course of her praise, to insinuate that those only can be properly liberal, who are just and economical.

Cecilia, not wanting to be too forward, started to share her admiration for Mr. Arnott’s kindness and generosity; she often took the opportunity during her praise to suggest that true generosity can only come from being fair and sensible with money.

She had prepared no masquerade habit for this evening, as Mrs Harrel, by whose direction she was guided, informed her it was not necessary for ladies to be masked at home, and said she should receive her company herself in a dress which she might wear upon any other occasion. Mr Harrel, also, and Mr Arnott made not any alteration in their appearance.

She hadn't prepared a costume for tonight, since Mrs. Harrel, who was guiding her, told her that it wasn't necessary for ladies to wear masks at home. She said that she should greet her guests in an outfit she could wear on any other occasion. Mr. Harrel and Mr. Arnott also didn't change their appearance.

At about eight o'clock the business of the evening began; and before nine, there were so many masks that Cecilia wished she had herself made one of the number, as she was far more conspicuous in being almost the only female in a common dress, than any masquerade habit could have made her. The novelty of the scene, however, joined to the general air of gaiety diffused throughout the company, shortly lessened her embarrassment; and, after being somewhat familiarized to the abruptness with which the masks approached her, and the freedom with which they looked at or addressed her, the first confusion of her situation subsided, and in her curiosity to watch others, she ceased to observe how much she was watched herself.

At around eight o'clock, the evening kicked off, and by nine, there were so many masks that Cecilia wished she had joined in and made one for herself, as she stood out more in her plain dress than any masquerade outfit could have made her. The novelty of the scene, combined with the cheerful atmosphere among the guests, soon eased her embarrassment. After getting used to the sudden way the masked attendees approached her and the boldness with which they looked at or spoke to her, her initial confusion faded. In her curiosity to observe others, she stopped paying attention to how much she herself was being watched.

Her expectations of entertainment were not only fulfilled but surpassed; the variety of dresses, the medley of characters, the quick succession of figures, and the ludicrous mixture of groups, kept her attention unwearied: while the conceited efforts at wit, the total thoughtlessness of consistency, and the ridiculous incongruity of the language with the appearance, were incitements to surprise and diversion without end. Even the local cant of, Do you know me? Who are you? and I know you; with the sly pointing of the finger, the arch nod of the head, and the pert squeak of the voice, though wearisome to those who frequent such assemblies, were, to her unhackneyed observation, additional subjects of amusement.

Her expectations for entertainment were not just met but exceeded; the variety of dresses, the mix of characters, the rapid sequence of figures, and the funny combinations of groups kept her engaged without tiring. The pretentious attempts at humor, the complete disregard for consistency, and the absurd mismatch between the language used and the appearance were endless sources of surprise and fun. Even the local catchphrases of, Do you know me? Who are you? and I know you; along with the sly finger-pointing, the playful nods, and the cheeky high-pitched voice, though annoying to those used to such gatherings, provided her fresh and amusing observations.

Soon after nine o'clock, every room was occupied, and the common crowd of regular masqueraders were dispersed through the various apartments. Dominos of no character, and fancy dresses of no meaning, made, as is usual at such meetings, the general herd of the company: for the rest, the men were Spaniards, chimney-sweepers, Turks, watchmen, conjurers, and old women; and the ladies, shepherdesses, orange girls, Circassians, gipseys, haymakers, and sultanas.

Soon after nine o'clock, every room was filled, and the usual crowd of regular partygoers was scattered throughout the different areas. Costumes with no real meaning and random dress-ups made up the general mix of the crowd, as is typical at such gatherings: among them, the men were Spaniards, chimney sweeps, Turks, watchmen, magicians, and old women; while the women were shepherdesses, fruit sellers, Circassians, gypsies, workers, and sultanas.

Cecilia had, as yet, escaped any address beyond the customary enquiry of Do you know me? and a few passing compliments; but when the rooms filled, and the general crowd gave general courage, she was attacked in a manner more pointed and singular.

Cecilia had so far avoided any conversation beyond the usual question of Do you know me? and a few casual compliments; but when the rooms filled up and the general crowd provided a sense of confidence, she was confronted in a more direct and unique way.

The very first mask who approached her seemed to have nothing less in view than preventing the approach of every other: yet had he little reason to hope favour for himself, as the person he represented, of all others least alluring to the view, was the devil! He was black from head to foot, save that two red horns seemed to issue from his forehead; his face was so completely covered that the sight only of his eyes was visible, his feet were cloven, and in his right hand he held a wand the colour of fire.

The very first mask that approached her seemed determined to keep everyone else away. However, he had little reason to expect any favor for himself, since the person he was portraying, of all others, was the least appealing to look at—he was the devil! He was dressed in black from head to toe, except for two red horns that protruded from his forehead. His face was so completely covered that only his eyes were visible, his feet were cloven, and he held a wand the color of fire in his right hand.

Waving this wand as he advanced towards Cecilia, he cleared a semi-circular space before her chair, thrice with the most profound reverence bowed to her, thrice turned himself around with sundry grimaces, and then fiercely planted himself at her side.

Waving this wand as he walked toward Cecilia, he cleared a semi-circular space in front of her chair, bowed to her with deep respect three times, twirled around with various silly faces three times, and then firmly positioned himself at her side.

Cecilia was amused by his mummery, but felt no great delight in his guardianship, and, after a short time, arose, with intention to walk to another place; but the black gentleman, adroitly moving round her, held out his wand to obstruct her passage, and therefore, preferring captivity to resistance, she was again obliged to seat herself.

Cecilia found his antics entertaining, but didn’t feel particularly happy about his protection. After a little while, she stood up, planning to walk somewhere else, but the man in black skillfully moved in front of her and held out his wand to block her way. So, she chose to stay put instead of fighting against it and had to sit down again.

An Hotspur, who just then made his appearance, was now strutting boldly towards her; but the devil, rushing furiously forwards, placed himself immediately between them. Hotspur, putting his arms a-kimbo with an air of defiance, gave a loud stamp with his right foot, and then—marched into another room!

An Hotspur, who had just shown up, was now strutting confidently toward her; but the devil, charging fiercely ahead, positioned himself right between them. Hotspur, placing his hands on his hips with a defiant attitude, stomped loudly with his right foot and then—marched into another room!

The victorious devil ostentatiously waved his wand, and returned to his station.

The victorious devil proudly waved his wand and went back to his spot.

Mr Arnott, who had never moved two yards from Cecilia, knowing her too well to suppose she received any pleasure from being thus distinguished, modestly advanced to offer his assistance in releasing her from confinement; but the devil, again describing a circle with his wand, gave him three such smart raps on the head that his hair was disordered, and his face covered with powder. A general laugh succeeded, and Mr Arnott, too diffident to brave raillery, or withstand shame, retired in confusion.

Mr. Arnott, who hadn’t moved two feet from Cecilia, knowing her well enough to realize she didn’t enjoy being singled out like that, stepped forward to offer his help in getting her out of her situation. But then, mischief struck again, giving him three sharp taps on the head that messed up his hair and powdered his face. This was met with a burst of laughter, and Mr. Arnott, too shy to handle the teasing or face the embarrassment, left in a fluster.

The black gentleman seemed now to have all authority in his own hands, and his wand was brandished with more ferocity than ever, no one again venturing to invade the domain he thought fit to appropriate for his own.

The black gentleman now appeared to hold all the power himself, and he waved his wand with more intensity than ever, with no one daring to enter the space he had claimed as his own.

At length, however, a Don Quixote appeared, and every mask in the room was eager to point out to him the imprisonment of Cecilia.

At last, a Don Quixote showed up, and every masked person in the room was eager to tell him about Cecilia’s imprisonment.

This Don Quixote was accoutered with tolerable exactness according to the description of the admirable Cervantes; his armour was rusty, his helmet was a barber's basin, his shield, a pewter dish, and his lance, an old sword fastened to a slim cane. His figure, tall and thin, was well adapted to the character he represented, and his mask, which depictured a lean and haggard face, worn with care, yet fiery with crazy passions, exhibited, with propriety the most striking, the knight of the doleful countenance.

This Don Quixote was dressed fairly accurately based on the description from the amazing Cervantes; his armor was rusty, his helmet was a barber's bowl, his shield was a tin plate, and his lance was an old sword attached to a thin cane. His tall, skinny figure suited the character he portrayed, and his mask, which showed a lean and worn face marked by worry yet fiery with wild passions, effectively represented the most striking image of the knight with the sad face.

The complaints against the devil with which immediately and from all quarters he was assailed, he heard with the most solemn taciturnity: after which, making a motion for general silence, he stalked majestically towards Cecilia, but stopping short of the limits prescribed by her guard, he kissed his spear in token of allegiance, and then, slowly dropping upon one knee, began the following address:

The complaints about the devil that came at him from all sides were met with his serious silence. After that, he raised his hand for everyone to quiet down and walked confidently toward Cecilia. However, he stopped just before reaching the boundary set by her guard, kissed his spear as a sign of loyalty, and then, slowly kneeling down, began to speak the following address:

“Most incomparable Princess!—Thus humbly prostrate at the feet of your divine and ineffable beauty, graciously permit the most pitiful of your servitors, Don Quixote De la Mancha, from your high and tender grace, to salute the fair boards which sustain your corporeal machine.”

“Most amazing Princess!—Here I humbly bow at the feet of your extraordinary and unmatched beauty, kindly allow the most pitiful of your servants, Don Quixote De la Mancha, with your high and gentle grace, to greet the lovely surfaces that support your physical form.”

Then, bending down his head, he kissed the floor; after which, raising himself upon his feet, he proceeded in his speech.

Then, bending down his head, he kissed the floor; after that, getting back on his feet, he continued with his speech.

“Report, O most fair and unmatchable virgin! daringly affirmeth that a certain discourteous person, who calleth himself the devil, even now, and in thwart of your fair inclinations, keepeth and detaineth your irradiant frame in hostile thraldom. Suffer then, magnanimous and undescribable lady! that I, the most groveling of your unworthy vassals, do sift the fair truth out of this foul sieve, and obsequiously bending to your divine attractions, conjure your highness veritably to inform me, if that honourable chair which haply supports your terrestrial perfections, containeth the inimitable burthen with the free and legal consent of your celestial spirit?”

“Report, O most beautiful and unmatched virgin! boldly claims that a certain rude person, who calls himself the devil, is right now, and against your wishes, keeping your radiant form in hostile captivity. So please, noble and indescribable lady! allow me, the lowest of your unworthy servants, to sift the truth out of this foul situation, and humbly bending to your divine presence, I sincerely ask you, if that honorable chair which perhaps supports your earthly perfection, holds the incomparable burden with the free and legal consent of your heavenly spirit?”

Here he ceased: and Cecilia, who laughed at this characteristic address, though she had not courage to answer it, again made an effort to quit her place, but again by the wand of her black persecutor was prevented.

Here he stopped speaking, and Cecilia, who found this typical remark amusing, even though she didn't have the courage to respond, tried once more to leave her spot, but once again, her black-clad tormentor stopped her.

This little incident was answer sufficient for the valorous knight, who indignantly exclaimed,

This little incident was enough of an answer for the brave knight, who exclaimed with indignation,

“Sublime Lady!—I beseech but of your exquisite mercy to refrain mouldering the clay composition of my unworthy body to impalpable dust, by the refulgence of those bright stars vulgarly called eyes, till I have lawfully wreaked my vengeance upon this unobliging caitiff, for his most disloyal obstruction of your highness's adorable pleasure.”

“Sublime Lady!—I kindly ask for your mercy to not turn the clay of my unworthy body into dust, by the brilliance of those bright stars commonly known as eyes, until I have lawfully taken my revenge on this unhelpful villain, for his disloyal interference with your highness's delightful pleasure.”

Then, bowing low, he turned from her, and thus addressed his intended antagonist:

Then, bowing down, he turned away from her and spoke to his intended opponent:

“Uncourtly Miscreant,—The black garment which envellopeth thy most unpleasant person, seemeth even of the most ravishing whiteness, in compare of the black bile which floateth within thy sable interior. Behold, then, my gauntlet! yet ere I deign to be the instrument of thy extirpation, O thou most mean and ignoble enemy! that the honour of Don Quixote De la Mancha may not be sullied by thy extinction, I do here confer upon thee the honour of knighthood, dubbing thee, by my own sword, Don Devil, knight of the horrible physiognomy.”

“Uncourteous Miscreant,—The black outfit that wraps around your unpleasant self looks almost as pure as the brightest white when compared to the dark bile that festers within your dark interior. Look now at my gauntlet! Yet before I choose to be the executioner of your demise, O you lowly and despicable foe! So that the honor of Don Quixote De la Mancha is not tainted by your end, I hereby grant you the title of knighthood, dubbing you, with my own sword, Don Devil, knight of the horrible appearance.”

He then attempted to strike his shoulder with his spear, but the black gentleman, adroitly eluding the blow, defended himself with his wand: a mock fight ensued, conducted on both sides with admirable dexterity; but Cecilia, less eager to view it than to become again a free agent, made her escape into another apartment; while the rest of the ladies, though they almost all screamed, jumped upon chairs and sofas to peep at the combat.

He then tried to hit his shoulder with his spear, but the black gentleman skillfully dodged the blow and defended himself with his wand. A playful fight broke out, with both sides showing impressive skill. However, Cecilia, more interested in regaining her freedom than watching, slipped away into another room. Meanwhile, the other ladies, despite almost all screaming, jumped onto chairs and sofas to get a better view of the duel.

In conclusion, the wand of the knight of the horrible physiognomy was broken against the shield of the knight of the doleful countenance; upon which Don Quixote called out victoria! the whole room echoed the sound; the unfortunate new knight retired abruptly into another apartment, and the conquering Don, seizing the fragments of the weapon of his vanquished enemy went out in search of the lady for whose releasement he had fought: and the moment he found her, prostrating both himself and the trophies at her feet, he again pressed the floor with his lips, and then, slowly arising, repeated his reverences with added formality, and, without waiting her acknowledgments, gravely retired.

In conclusion, the knight with the terrible face broke his wand against the shield of the knight with the sad expression; at which point Don Quixote shouted victory! The whole room echoed with the sound; the unfortunate new knight quickly left for another room, and the victorious Don, grabbing the pieces of his defeated opponent's weapon, went out looking for the lady he had fought to rescue: and as soon as he found her, he threw himself and the trophies at her feet, pressed his lips to the ground again, and then, slowly getting up, bowed even more formally, and without waiting for her response, seriously walked away.

The moment he departed a Minerva, not stately nor austere, not marching in warlike majesty, but gay and airy,

The moment he left a Minerva, not grand nor serious, not striding in a military glory, but cheerful and light-hearted,

   “Tripping on light fantastic toe,”
 
“Dancing on air,”

ran up to Cecilia, and squeaked out, “Do you know me?”

ran up to Cecilia and squeaked, “Do you know me?”

“Not,” answered she, instantly recollecting Miss Larolles, “by your appearance, I own! but by your voice, I think I can guess you.”

“Not,” she replied, quickly recalling Miss Larolles, “by your appearance, I admit! But by your voice, I think I can guess who you are.”

“I was monstrous sorry,” returned the goddess, without understanding this distinction, “that I was not at home when you called upon me. Pray, how do you like my dress? I assure you I think it's the prettiest here. But do you know there's the most shocking thing in the world happened in the next room! I really believe there's a common chimney-sweeper got in! I assure you it's enough to frighten one to death, for every time he moves the soot smells so you can't think; quite real soot, I assure you! only conceive how nasty! I declare I wish with all my heart it would suffocate him!”

“I’m really sorry,” replied the goddess, not quite getting the point, “that I wasn’t home when you came by. By the way, what do you think of my dress? I honestly believe it’s the prettiest one here. But you won't believe what happened in the next room! I think there’s a dirty chimney-sweeper who snuck in! I’m telling you, it’s enough to scare anyone to death because every time he moves, the soot smells so bad you can’t imagine; it’s real soot, I promise! Just think about how gross that is! I truly wish he would just choke on it!”

Here she was interrupted by the re-appearance of Don Devil; who, looking around him, and perceiving that his antagonist was gone, again advanced to Cecilia: not, however, with the authority of his first approach, for with his wand he had lost much of his power; but to recompense himself for this disgrace, he had recourse to another method equally effectual for keeping his prey to himself, for he began a growling, so dismal and disagreeable, that while many of the ladies, and, among the first, the Goddess of Wisdom and Courage, ran away to avoid him, the men all stood aloof to watch what next was to follow.

Here she was interrupted by the return of Don Devil; who, looking around and realizing that his opponent was gone, approached Cecilia again. However, this time he lacked the commanding presence he had earlier since he had lost much of his power with his wand. To make up for this embarrassment, he resorted to another method that was just as effective in keeping his prey close, as he started to growl in a way that was so dismal and unpleasant that many of the ladies, including the Goddess of Wisdom and Courage, ran away to escape him, while the men stood back, watching to see what would happen next.

Cecilia now became seriously uneasy; for she was made an object of general attention, yet could neither speak nor be spoken to. She could suggest no motive for behaviour so whimsical, though she imagined the only person who could have the assurance to practise it was Sir Robert Floyer.

Cecilia felt really uncomfortable now; everyone was focused on her, but she couldn't say anything or be spoken to. She couldn't think of any reason for such strange behavior, although she suspected that the only person bold enough to do it was Sir Robert Floyer.

After some time spent thus disagreeably, a white domino, who for a few minutes had been a very attentive spectator, suddenly came forward, and exclaiming, “I'll cross him though he blast me!” rushed upon the fiend, and grasping one of his horns, called out to a Harlequin who stood near him, “Harlequin! do you fear to fight the devil?”

After a while of being uncomfortable, a white domino, who had been watching closely for a few minutes, suddenly stepped up and shouted, “I’ll take him on even if it costs me!” He charged at the fiend, grabbed one of his horns, and called out to a Harlequin standing nearby, “Harlequin! Are you scared to fight the devil?”

“Not I truly!” answered Harlequin, whose voice immediately betrayed young Morrice, and who, issuing from the crowd, whirled himself round before the black gentleman with yet more agility than he had himself done before Cecilia, giving him, from time to time, many smart blows on his shoulders, head, and back, with his wooden sword.

“Not me, for sure!” replied Harlequin, whose voice instantly revealed young Morrice. Stepping out from the crowd, he spun around in front of the black gentleman with even more agility than he had shown before Cecilia, occasionally giving him several sharp taps on his shoulders, head, and back with his wooden sword.

The rage of Don Devil at this attack seemed somewhat beyond what a masquerade character rendered necessary; he foamed at the mouth with resentment, and defended himself with so much vehemence, that he soon drove poor Harlequin into another room: but, when he would have returned to his prey, the genius of pantomime, curbed, but not subdued, at the instigation of the white domino, returned to the charge, and by a perpetual rotation of attack and retreat, kept him in constant employment, pursuing him from room to room, and teazing him without cessation or mercy.

The anger of Don Devil at this attack seemed way beyond what was needed for a masquerade character; he was fuming with resentment and defended himself with such intensity that he quickly forced poor Harlequin into another room. But when he tried to go back to his target, the spirit of pantomime, restrained but not defeated, went back into action at the suggestion of the white domino. Through a never-ending cycle of attacking and retreating, he kept Don Devil on his toes, chasing him from room to room and teasing him without stopping or showing any mercy.

Mean time Cecilia, delighted at being released, hurried into a corner, where she hoped to breathe and look on in quiet; and the white domino having exhorted Harlequin to torment the tormentor, and keep him at bay, followed her with congratulations upon her recovered freedom.

Meanwhie, Cecilia, thrilled to be free, rushed into a corner where she hoped to catch her breath and observe in peace. The white domino, having urged Harlequin to annoy the one who bothered him and keep him away, followed her to congratulate her on her newfound freedom.

“It is you,” answered she, “I ought to thank for it, which indeed I do most heartily. I was so tired of confinement, that my mind seemed almost as little at liberty as my person.”

“It’s you,” she replied, “that I should thank for this, and I truly do. I was so fed up with being cooped up that my mind felt just as trapped as my body.”

“Your persecutor, I presume,” said the domino, “is known to you.”

“Your tormentor, I assume,” said the domino, “is someone you know.”

“I hope so,” answered she, “because there is one man I suspect, and I should be sorry to find there was another equally disagreeable.”

“I hope so,” she replied, “because there’s one guy I suspect, and I’d be really upset to find out there’s another one just as unpleasant.”

“O, depend upon it,” cried he, “there are many who would be happy to confine you in the same manner; neither have you much cause for complaint; you have, doubtless, been the aggressor, and played this game yourself without mercy, for I read in your face the captivity of thousands: have you, then, any right to be offended at the spirit of retaliation which one, out of such numbers has courage to exert in return?”

“Oh, you can count on it,” he exclaimed, “there are plenty of people who would be more than happy to trap you just like this; you don’t really have much to complain about; you’ve clearly been the one causing trouble and have played this game without mercy, because I can see in your face the suffering of thousands: so do you have any right to be upset at the spirit of revenge that someone, out of so many, has the courage to show in response?”

“I protest,” cried Cecilia, “I took you for my defender! whence is it you are become my accuser?”

“I protest,” cried Cecilia, “I thought you were my defender! Why have you turned into my accuser?”

“From seeing the danger to which my incautious knight-errantry has exposed me; I begin, indeed, to take you for a very mischievous sort of person, and I fear the poor devil from whom I rescued you will be amply revenged for his disgrace, by finding that the first use you make of your freedom is to doom your deliverer to bondage.”

“Seeing the danger that my reckless knight-errantry has put me in, I really start to think you’re quite a troublesome person. I worry that the poor guy I saved you from will get his revenge for his shame by finding that the first thing you do with your freedom is to trap your rescuer in bondage.”

Here they were disturbed by the extreme loquacity of two opposite parties: and listening attentively, they heard from one side, “My angel! fairest of creatures! goddess of my heart!” uttered in accents of rapture; while from the other, the vociferation was so violent they could distinctly hear nothing.

Here they were interrupted by the excessive talkativeness of two opposing groups: and listening closely, they heard from one side, “My angel! Most beautiful of beings! Goddess of my heart!” spoken with tones of ecstasy; while from the other, the shouting was so loud they could clearly hear nothing.

The white domino satisfied his curiosity by going to both parties; and then, returning to Cecilia, said, “Can you conjecture who was making those soft speeches? a Shylock! his knife all the while in his hand, and his design, doubtless, to cut as near the heart as possible! while the loud cackling from the other side is owing to the riotous merriment of a noisy Mentor! when next I hear a disturbance, I shall expect to see some simpering Pythagoras stunned by his talkative disciples.”

The white domino satisfied his curiosity by visiting both parties; and then, returning to Cecilia, said, “Can you guess who was making those soft speeches? A Shylock! With his knife in hand the whole time, and his plan, no doubt, to cut as close to the heart as possible! Meanwhile, the loud cackling from the other side is due to the raucous laughter of a noisy Mentor! The next time I hear a commotion, I’ll expect to see some smirking Pythagoras stunned by his chatty disciples.”

“To own the truth,” said Cecilia, “the almost universal neglect of the characters assumed by these masquers has been the chief source of my entertainment this evening: for at a place of this sort, the next best thing to a character well supported is a character ridiculously burlesqued.”

“To be honest,” said Cecilia, “the almost complete disregard for the characters played by these performers has been the main source of my enjoyment tonight: because in a place like this, the next best thing to a well-portrayed character is one that is hilariously exaggerated.”

“You cannot, then, have wanted amusement,” returned the domino, “for among all the persons assembled in these apartments, I have seen only three who have seemed conscious that any change but that of dress was necessary to disguise them.”

“You can’t have wanted entertainment,” replied the domino, “because out of everyone here, I’ve only noticed three people who seem aware that any change besides their clothes is needed to hide their true selves.”

“And pray who are those?”

“Who are those people?”

“A Don Quixote, a schoolmaster, and your friend the devil.”

"A Don Quixote, a teacher, and your friend the devil."

“O, call him not my friend,” exclaimed Cecilia, “for indeed in or out of that garb he is particularly my aversion.”

“O, don’t call him my friend,” Cecilia exclaimed, “because honestly, whether he's in that outfit or not, I really can’t stand him.”

My friend, then, I will call him,” said the domino, “for so, were he ten devils, I must think him, since I owe to him the honour of conversing with you. And, after all, to give him his due, to which, you know, he is even proverbially entitled, he has shewn such abilities in the performance of his part, so much skill in the display of malice, and so much perseverance in the art of tormenting, that I cannot but respect his ingenuity and capacity. And, indeed, if instead of an evil genius, he had represented a guardian angel, he could not have shewn a more refined taste in his choice of an object to hover about.”

My friend, I’ll call him that,” said the domino, “because even if he were ten devils, I have to think of him that way, since I owe the honor of talking to you to him. And, to give him credit where it’s due, as you know he’s even proverbially entitled to, he has shown such talent in playing his part, so much skill in displaying malice, and so much persistence in the art of tormenting, that I can’t help but respect his creativity and ability. In fact, if instead of being an evil genius he had played the role of a guardian angel, he couldn’t have shown better taste in his choice of someone to hover around.”

Just then they were approached by a young haymaker, to whom the white domino called out, “You look as gay and as brisk as if fresh from the hay-field after only half a day's work. Pray, how is it you pretty lasses find employment for the winter?”

Just then, a young haymaker walked up to them, and the white domino said, “You look as cheerful and lively as if you just came from the hayfield after doing only half a day’s work. So, how do you lovely ladies keep busy during the winter?”

“How?” cried she, pertly, “why, the same as for the summer!” And pleased with her own readiness at repartee, without feeling the ignorance it betrayed, she tript lightly on.

“How?” she exclaimed, cheekily, “well, the same as for the summer!” Feeling satisfied with her quick response and unaware of the ignorance it revealed, she skipped along happily.

Immediately after the schoolmaster mentioned by the white domino advanced to Cecilia. His dress was merely a long wrapping gown of green stuff, a pair of red slippers, and a woollen night-cap of the same colour; while, as the symbol of his profession, he held a rod in his hand.

Immediately after, the schoolmaster mentioned by the white domino approached Cecilia. He was dressed in a simple long green robe, a pair of red slippers, and a matching wool nightcap; as a sign of his profession, he held a rod in his hand.

“Ah, fair lady,” he cried, “how soothing were it to the austerity of my life, how softening to the rigidity of my manners, might I—without a breaking out of bounds, which I ought to be the first to discourage, and a “confusion to all order” for which the school-boy should himself chastise his master—be permitted to cast at your feet this emblem of my authority! and to forget, in the softness of your conversation, all the roughness of discipline!”

“Ah, beautiful lady,” he exclaimed, “how calming it would be for the harshness of my life, how easing to the stiffness of my ways, if I could—without a breaking out of bounds, which I should be the first to discourage, and causing a ‘confusion to all order’ for which the schoolboy should himself reprimand his teacher—be allowed to lay this symbol of my authority at your feet! And to forget, in the warmth of your conversation, all the harshness of discipline!”

“No, no,” cried Cecilia, “I will not be answerable for such corruption of taste!”

“No, no,” cried Cecilia, “I won’t take the blame for such terrible taste!”

“This repulse,” answered he, “is just what I feared; for alas! under what pretence could a poor miserable country pedagogue presume to approach you? Should I examine you in the dead languages, would not your living accents charm from me all power of reproof? Could I look at you, and hear a false concord? Should I doom you to water-gruel as a dunce, would not my subsequent remorse make me want it myself as a madman? Were your fair hand spread out to me for correction, should I help applying my lips to it, instead of my rat-tan? If I ordered you to be called up, should I ever remember to have you sent back? And if I commanded you to stand in a corner, how should I forbear following you thither myself?”

“This rejection,” he replied, “is exactly what I feared; for how could a simple, miserable country teacher possibly approach you? If I were to test you on the dead languages, wouldn’t your lively voice enchant me so much that I couldn’t reprimand you? If I looked at you and heard any mistakes, would I really have the heart to punish you? If I decided you deserved a punishment, wouldn’t my guilt make me want the same treatment as well? If your lovely hand were extended to me for correction, wouldn’t I end up kissing it instead of using my ruler? If I asked you to step forward, would I even remember to send you back? And if I ordered you to stand in a corner, how could I resist following you there myself?”

Cecilia, who had no difficulty in knowing this pretended schoolmaster for Mr Gosport, was readily beginning to propose conditions for according him her favour, when their ears were assailed by a forced phthisical cough, which they found proceeded from an apparent old woman, who was a young man in disguise, and whose hobbling gait, grunting voice, and most grievous asthmatic complaints, seemed greatly enjoyed and applauded by the company.

Cecilia, who easily recognized this fake schoolmaster as Mr. Gosport, was just starting to suggest terms for giving him her favor when they were interrupted by a loud, fake cough. They discovered it was coming from what looked like an old woman, who was actually a young man in disguise. His shuffling walk, grunting voice, and exaggerated asthma complaints seemed to be greatly appreciated and cheered on by the crowd.

“How true is it, yet how inconsistent,” cried the white domino, “that while we all desire to live long, we have all a horror of being old! The figure now passing is not meant to ridicule any particular person, nor to stigmatize any particular absurdity; its sole view is to expose to contempt and derision the general and natural infirmities of age! and the design is not more disgusting than impolitic; for why, while so carefully we guard from all approaches of death, should we close the only avenues to happiness in long life, respect and tenderness?”

“How true yet how inconsistent it is,” exclaimed the white domino, “that while we all want to live long, we all dread getting old! The figure passing by isn’t meant to mock anyone specific or to label any particular foolishness; its only purpose is to reveal the universal weaknesses of age to contempt and ridicule! And this design is not only disgusting but also unwise; for why, while we guard so carefully against the approach of death, should we block the only paths to happiness in a long life: respect and kindness?”

Cecilia, delighted both by the understanding and humanity of her new acquaintance, and pleased at being joined by Mr Gosport, was beginning to be perfectly satisfied with her situation, when, creeping softly towards her, she again perceived the black gentleman.

Cecilia, thrilled by the kindness and warmth of her new friend, and happy to have Mr. Gosport join her, was starting to feel completely content with her situation when, quietly approaching her, she noticed the black gentleman again.

“Ah!” cried she, with some vexation, “here comes my old tormentor! screen me from him if possible, or he will again make me his prisoner.”

“Ah!” she exclaimed, a little annoyed, “here comes my old tormentor! Please shield me from him if you can, or he'll make me his prisoner again.”

“Fear not,” cried the white domino, “he is an evil spirit, and we will surely lay him. If one spell fails, we must try another.”

“Don’t be afraid,” shouted the person in the white domino, “he’s an evil spirit, and we’re definitely going to defeat him. If one spell doesn’t work, we’ll just try another.”

Cecilia then perceiving Mr Arnott, begged he would also assist in barricading her from the fiend who so obstinately pursued her.

Cecilia, noticing Mr. Arnott, asked him to help her block herself off from the monster who kept chasing her.

Mr Arnott most gratefully acceded to the proposal; and the white domino, who acted as commanding officer, assigned to each his station: he desired Cecilia would keep quietly to her seat, appointed the schoolmaster to be her guard on the left, took possession himself of the opposite post, and ordered Mr Arnott to stand centinel in front.

Mr. Arnott was very thankful and agreed to the suggestion; the woman in the white domino, who was in charge, assigned everyone their position: she asked Cecilia to stay seated quietly, designated the schoolmaster to guard her on the left, took the opposite position herself, and instructed Mr. Arnott to stand watch in front.

This arrangement being settled, the guards of the right and left wings instantly secured their places; but while Mr Arnott was considering whether it were better to face the besieged or the enemy, the arch-foe rushed suddenly before him, and laid himself down at the feet of Cecilia!

This arrangement being settled, the guards of the right and left wings instantly secured their places; but while Mr. Arnott was considering whether it was better to face the besieged or the enemy, the arch-foe suddenly rushed in front of him and laid down at Cecilia's feet!

Mr Arnott, extremely disconcerted, began a serious expostulation upon the ill-breeding of this behaviour; but the devil, resting all excuse upon supporting his character, only answered by growling.

Mr. Arnott, very upset, started to seriously complain about the rudeness of this behavior; but the devil, relying solely on protecting his reputation, just responded with a growl.

The white domino seemed to hesitate for a moment in what manner to conduct himself, and with a quickness that marked his chagrin, said to Cecilia, “You told me you knew him,—has he any right to follow you?”

The white domino paused briefly, unsure of how to behave, and with a quickness that showed his frustration, said to Cecilia, “You mentioned you knew him—does he have any right to follow you?”

“If he thinks he has,” answered she, a little alarmed by his question, “this is no time to dispute it.”

“If he thinks he has,” she replied, slightly worried by his question, “this isn’t the time to argue about it.”

And then, to avoid any hazard of altercation, she discreetly forbore making further complaints, preferring any persecution to seriously remonstrating with a man of so much insolence as the Baronet.

And then, to avoid any chance of an argument, she quietly held back from making more complaints, choosing to endure any mistreatment rather than confront a man as arrogant as the Baronet.

The schoolmaster, laughing at the whole transaction, only said, “And pray, madam, after playing the devil with all mankind, what right have you to complain that one man plays the devil with you?”

The schoolmaster, laughing at the entire situation, simply said, “And may I ask, madam, after causing chaos for everyone, what right do you have to complain that one man causes chaos for you?”

“We shall, at least, fortify you,” said the white domino, “from any other assailant: no three-headed Cerberus could protect you more effectually: but you will not, therefore, fancy yourself in the lower regions, for, if I mistake not, the torment of three guardians is nothing new to you.”

“We’ll at least protect you,” said the white domino, “from any other attacker: no three-headed Cerberus could guard you more effectively. But don’t think you’re in the underworld, because, if I’m not mistaken, the agony of three guardians isn’t new to you.”

“And how,” said Cecilia, surprised, “should you know of my three guardians? I hope I am not quite encompassed with evil spirits!”

“And how,” said Cecilia, surprised, “do you know about my three guardians? I hope I’m not surrounded by evil spirits!”

“No,” answered he; “you will find me as inoffensive as the hue of the domino I wear;——and would I could add as insensible!”

“No,” he replied; “you'll find me as harmless as the color of the mask I'm wearing;—if only I could also be as unfeeling!”

“This black gentleman,” said the schoolmaster, “who, and very innocently, I was going to call your black-guard, has as noble and fiend-like a disposition as I remember to have seen; for without even attempting to take any diversion himself, he seems gratified to his heart's content in excluding from it the lady he serves.”

“This black gentleman,” said the schoolmaster, “who, very naively, I was about to call your black-guard, has a disposition as noble and devilish as I can remember; for without even trying to enjoy himself, he seems completely satisfied in keeping the lady he serves from any enjoyment.”

“He does me an honour I could well dispense with,” said Cecilia; “but I hope he has some secret satisfaction in his situation which pays him for its apparent inconvenience.”

“He’s giving me an honor I could really do without,” Cecilia said; “but I hope he finds some hidden satisfaction in his circumstances that makes up for the obvious hassle.”

Here the black gentleman half-raised himself, and attempted to take her hand. She started, and with much displeasure drew it back. He then growled, and again sank prostrate.

Here, the black gentleman half-lifted himself and tried to take her hand. She flinched and, clearly displeased, pulled it back. He then grumbled and sank back down.

“This is a fiend,” said the schoolmaster, “who to himself sayeth, Budge not! let his conscience never so often say budge! Well, fair lady, your fortifications, however, may now be deemed impregnable, since I, with a flourish of my rod, can keep off the young by recollection of the past, and since the fiend, with a jut of his foot, may keep off the old from dread of the future!”

“This is a devil,” said the schoolmaster, “who tells himself, Don’t move! even when his conscience keeps saying move! Well, fair lady, your defenses may now seem unbreakable, since I, with a swing of my rod, can keep the young away by reminding them of the past, and since the devil, with a shift of his foot, can keep the old away out of fear of the future!”

Here a Turk, richly habited and resplendent with jewels, stalked towards Cecilia, and, having regarded her some time, called out, “I have been looking hard about me the whole evening, and, faith, I have seen nothing handsome before!”

Here, a richly dressed Turk adorned with jewels approached Cecilia and, after studying her for a while, exclaimed, “I have been searching everywhere all evening, and honestly, I haven't seen anything beautiful until now!”

The moment he opened his mouth, his voice, to her utter astonishment, betrayed Sir Robert Floyer! “Mercy on me,” cried she aloud, and pointing to the fiend, “who, then, can this possibly be?”

The moment he spoke, his voice, to her complete surprise, revealed Sir Robert Floyer! “Mercy on me,” she exclaimed, pointing at the fiend, “who could this possibly be?”

“Do you not know?” cried the white domino.

“Don’t you know?” the white domino exclaimed.

“I thought I had known with certainty,” answered she, “but I now find I was mistaken.”

“I thought I knew for sure,” she replied, “but I now realize I was wrong.”

“He is a happy man,” said the schoolmaster, sarcastically looking at the Turk, “who has removed your suspicions only by appearing in another character!”

“He’s a happy man,” the schoolmaster said, looking at the Turk with sarcasm, “who has cleared your suspicions just by showing up as someone else!”

“Why, what the deuce, then,” exclaimed the Turk, “have you taken that black dog there for me?”

“Why, what the heck, then,” exclaimed the Turk, “have you taken that black dog there for me?”

Before this question could be answered, an offensive smell of soot, making everybody look around the room, the chimney-sweeper already mentioned by Miss Larolles was perceived to enter it. Every way he moved a passage was cleared for him, as the company, with general disgust, retreated wherever he advanced.

Before this question could be answered, an unpleasant smell of soot had everyone looking around the room. The chimney sweep that Miss Larolles had already mentioned was seen entering. Every time he moved, a path was cleared for him as the guests, with general disgust, stepped back wherever he approached.

He was short, and seemed somewhat incommoded by his dress; he held his soot-bag over one arm, and his shovel under the other. As soon as he espied Cecilia, whose situation was such as to prevent her eluding him, he hooted aloud, and came stumping up to her; “Ah ha,” he cried, “found at last;” then, throwing down his shovel, he opened the mouth of his bag, and pointing waggishly to her head, said, “Come, shall I pop you?—a good place for naughty girls; in, I say, poke in!—cram you up the chimney.”

He was short and looked a bit uncomfortable in his clothes; he had a soot bag over one arm and a shovel under the other. As soon as he spotted Cecilia, who couldn’t escape him, he yelled loudly and came stomping over to her. “Ah ha,” he exclaimed, “found you at last;” then, dropping his shovel, he opened his bag and playfully pointed to her head, saying, “Come on, should I pop you in there?—a good spot for naughty girls; in you go, poke in!—stuff you up the chimney.”

And then he put forth his sooty hands to reach her cap.

And then he stretched out his dirty hands to grab her hat.

Cecilia, though she instantly knew the dialect of her guardian Mr Briggs, was not therefore the more willing to be so handled, and started back to save herself from his touch; the white domino also came forward, and spread out his arms as a defence to her, while the devil, who was still before her, again began to growl.

Cecilia, even though she immediately recognized her guardian Mr. Briggs' dialect, wasn't any more willing to be treated that way and recoiled to avoid his touch; the person in the white domino also stepped forward and opened his arms as a shield for her, while the devil, who was still in front of her, started growling again.

“Ah ha!” cried the chimney-sweeper, laughing, “so did not know me? Poor duck! won't hurt you; don't be frightened; nothing but old guardian; all a joke!” And then, patting her cheek with his dirty hand, and nodding at her with much kindness, “Pretty dove,” he added, “be of good heart! shan't be meddled with; come to see after you. Heard of your tricks; thought I'd catch you!—come o' purpose.—Poor duck! did not know me! ha! ha!—good joke enough!”

“Ah ha!” laughed the chimney sweeper, “you didn’t recognize me? Poor thing! I won’t hurt you; don’t be scared; it’s just me, your old guardian; it’s all a joke!” Then, patting her cheek with his grimy hand and nodding at her kindly, he added, “Pretty dove, cheer up! I won’t bother you; I came to check on you. I heard about your antics; thought I’d catch you!—came on purpose.—Poor thing! didn’t know me! Ha! Ha!—a good joke indeed!”

“What do you mean, you dirty dog,” cried the Turk, “by touching that lady?”

“What do you mean, you filthy dog,” shouted the Turk, “by touching that lady?”

“Won't tell!” answered he; “not your business. Got a good right. Who cares for pearls? Nothing but French beads.” Pointing with a sneer to his turban. Then, again addressing Cecilia, “Fine doings!” he continued, “Here's a place! never saw the like before! turn a man's noddle!—All goings out; no comings in; wax candles in every room; servants thick as mushrooms! And where's the cash? Who's to pay the piper? Come to more than a guinea; warrant Master Harrel thinks that nothing!”

“Won't tell!” he replied; “not your concern. I've got every right. Who cares about pearls? They're just cheap French beads.” He pointed at his turban with a smirk. Then, turning back to Cecilia, he said, “What a scene! Never seen anything like it before! It’s enough to make a guy lose his mind!—All exits, no entries; wax candles in every room; servants everywhere! And where's the money? Who's going to pay for all this? It’s going to cost more than a guinea; I bet Master Harrel thinks that’s nothing!”

“A guinea?” contemptuously repeated the Turk, “and what do you suppose a guinea will do?”

“A guinea?” the Turk repeated scornfully, “and what do you think a guinea will do?”

“What? Why, keep a whole family handsome a week;—never spend so much myself; no, nor half neither.”

“What? Why would I support a whole family for a week? I’ve never spent that much myself; not even close.”

“Why then, how the devil do you live? Do you beg?”

“Then how on earth do you survive? Do you beg?”

“Beg? Who should I beg of? You?—Got anything to give? Are warm?”

“Beg? Who should I beg? You?—Do you have anything to give? Are you warm?”

“Take the trouble to speak more respectfully, sir!” said the Turk, haughtily; “I see you are some low fellow, and I shall not put up with your impudence.”

“Make an effort to speak more respectfully, sir!” said the Turk, haughtily; “I can tell you’re some lowly person, and I won’t tolerate your insolence.”

“Shall, shall! I say!” answered the chimneysweeper, sturdily; “Hark'ee, my duck,” chucking Cecilia under the chin, “don't be cajoled, nick that spark! never mind gold trappings; none of his own; all a take-in; hired for eighteenpence; not worth a groat. Never set your heart on a fine outside, nothing within. Bristol stones won't buy stock: only wants to chouse you.”

“Sure, sure! I say!” replied the chimneysweeper confidently; “Listen up, my dear,” playfully tapping Cecilia under the chin, “don't be fooled, grab that spark! forget about fancy decorations; none of it belongs to him; it’s all a scam; hired for eighteen pence; not worth a penny. Don’t get attached to a pretty appearance, there’s nothing inside. Bristol stones won’t buy stock: they just want to cheat you.”

“What do you mean by that, you little old scrub!” cried the imperious Turk; “would you provoke me to soil my fingers by pulling that beastly snub nose?” For Mr Briggs had saved himself any actual mask, by merely blacking his face with soot.

“What do you mean by that, you little old scrub!” shouted the commanding Turk; “are you trying to make me dirty my hands by grabbing that ugly snub nose?” Because Mr. Briggs had avoided using an actual mask by just blackening his face with soot.

“Beastly snub nose!” sputtered out the chimneysweeper in much wrath, “good nose enough; don't want a better; good as another man's. Where's the harm on't?”

“Beastly snub nose!” shouted the chimneysweeper angrily, “it’s a perfectly fine nose; don’t need a better one; just as good as any other man’s. What’s wrong with it?”

“How could this blackguard get in?” cried the Turk, “I believe he's a mere common chimneysweeper out of the streets, for he's all over dirt and filth. I never saw such a dress at a masquerade before in my life.”

“How did this scoundrel get in here?” shouted the Turk. “I think he’s just a common chimneysweeper from the streets, since he's covered in dirt and grime. I’ve never seen such a costume at a masquerade in my life.”

“All the better,” returned the other; “would not change. What do think it cost?”

“All the better,” replied the other; “wouldn’t change. What do you think it cost?”

“Cost? Why, not a crown.”

“Cost? Not a cent.”

“A crown? ha! ha!—a pot o' beer! Little Tom borrowed it; had it of our own sweep. Said 'twas for himself. I bid him a pint; rascal would not take less.”

“A crown? Ha! Ha!—a pint of beer! Little Tom borrowed it; got it from our own cleaner. Said it was for himself. I offered him a pint; the rascal wouldn’t accept less.”

“Did your late uncle,” said the white domino in a low voice to Cecilia, “chuse for two of your guardians Mr Harrel and Mr Briggs, to give you an early lesson upon the opposite errors of profusion and meanness?”

“Did your late uncle,” said the white domino in a quiet voice to Cecilia, “choose Mr. Harrel and Mr. Briggs as two of your guardians, to teach you an early lesson about the extremes of wastefulness and stinginess?”

“My uncle?” cried Cecilia, starting, “were you acquainted with my uncle?”

“My uncle?” Cecilia exclaimed, startled. “Did you know my uncle?”

“No,” said he, “for my happiness I knew him not.”

“No,” he said, “because I didn’t know him for my happiness.”

“You would have owed no loss of happiness to an acquaintance with him,” said Cecilia, very seriously, “for he was one who dispensed to his friends nothing but good.”

“You wouldn’t have lost any happiness by getting to know him,” said Cecilia, very seriously, “because he was someone who gave nothing but good to his friends.”

“Perhaps so,” said the domino; “but I fear I should have found the good he dispensed through his niece not quite unmixed with evil!”

“Maybe,” said the domino; “but I worry that the good he offered through his niece wasn’t entirely free of bad!”

“What's here?” cried the chimney-sweeper, stumbling over the fiend, “what's this black thing? Don't like it; looks like the devil. You shan't stay with it; carry you away; take care of you myself.”

“What's this?” shouted the chimney-sweeper, tripping over the creature, “what's this black thing? I don't like it; it looks like the devil. You won't stay with it; I'll carry you away; I'll take care of you myself.”

He then offered Cecilia his hand; but the black gentleman, raising himself upon his knees before her, paid her, in dumb shew, the humblest devoirs, yet prevented her from removing.

He then offered Cecilia his hand; but the black man, kneeling in front of her, silently showed his deepest respect, yet kept her from moving away.

“Ah ha!” cried the chimney-sweeper, significantly nodding his head, “smell a rat! a sweetheart in disguise. No bamboozling! it won't do; a'n't so soon put upon. If you've got any thing to say, tell me, that's the way. Where's the cash? Got ever a rental? Are warm? That's the point; are warm?”

“Ah ha!” shouted the chimney-sweeper, nodding his head knowingly, “I smell something fishy! A sweetheart in disguise. No tricks! That won’t work; I’m not easily fooled. If you have something to say, tell me, that’s how it should be. Where’s the money? Do you have any rent? Are you feeling warm? That’s the key; are you warm?”

The fiend, without returning any answer, continued his homage to Cecilia; at which the enraged chimney-sweeper exclaimed, “Come, come with me! won't be imposed upon; an old fox,—understand trap!”

The fiend, without saying anything in response, kept paying his respects to Cecilia; at this, the furious chimney-sweeper shouted, “Come on, come with me! I won’t be taken in; an old fox—get it, trap!”

He then again held out his hand, but Cecilia, pointing to the fiend, answered, “How can I come, sir?”

He then held out his hand again, but Cecilia, pointing to the fiend, replied, “How can I come, sir?”

“Shew you the way,” cried he, “shovel him off.” And taking his shovel, he very roughly set about removing him.

“Show you the way,” he yelled, “shovel him off.” And grabbing his shovel, he started to remove him quite roughly.

The fiend then began a yell so horrid, that it disturbed the whole company; but the chimney-sweeper, only saying, “Aye, aye, blacky, growl away, blacky,—makes no odds,” sturdily continued his work, and, as the fiend had no chance of resisting so coarse an antagonist without a serious struggle, he was presently compelled to change his ground.

The monster then let out a scream so terrible that it startled everyone; but the chimney sweeper, just saying, “Yeah, yeah, keep growling, monster—it doesn’t matter,” confidently went on with his work, and since the monster had no hope of fighting such a tough opponent without a real battle, he soon had to back off.

“Warm work!” cried the victorious chimney-sweeper, taking off his wig, and wiping his head with the sleeves of his dress, “pure warm work this!”

“Warm work!” shouted the triumphant chimney sweep, removing his wig and wiping his head with the sleeves of his outfit, “really warm work this!”

Cecilia, once again freed from her persecutor, instantly quitted her place, almost equally desirous to escape the haughty Turk, who was peculiarly her aversion, and the facetious chimney-sweeper, whose vicinity, either on account of his dress or his conversation, was by no means desirable. She was not, however, displeased that the white domino and the schoolmaster still continued to attend her.

Cecilia, once again free from her tormentor, quickly left her spot, eager to get away from the arrogant Turk, whom she particularly disliked, and the joking chimney sweep, whose presence, whether due to his clothes or his talk, was definitely unwelcome. Nevertheless, she was glad that the person in the white domino and the schoolmaster were still there with her.

“Pray, look,” said the white domino, as they entered another apartment, “at that figure of Hope; is there any in the room half so expressive of despondency?”

“Hey, take a look,” said the white domino as they entered another room, “at that figure of Hope; is there anything in this room that shows as much despair?”

“The reason, however,” answered the schoolmaster, “is obvious; that light and beautiful silver anchor upon which she reclines presents an occasion irresistible for an attitude of elegant dejection; and the assumed character is always given up where an opportunity offers to display any beauty, or manifest any perfection in the dear proper person!”

“The reason, however,” replied the schoolmaster, “is clear; that light and beautiful silver anchor she’s lounging on creates an irresistible chance for a pose of graceful sadness; and the persona is always abandoned when there's a chance to show off any beauty or reveal any perfection in the beloved individual!”

“But why,” said Cecilia, “should she assume the character of Hope? Could she not have been equally dejected and equally elegant as Niobe, or some tragedy queen?”

“But why,” said Cecilia, “should she take on the role of Hope? Could she not have been just as sad and just as graceful as Niobe, or some tragedy queen?”

“But she does not assume the character,” answered the schoolmaster, “she does not even think of it: the dress is her object, and that alone fills up all her ideas. Enquire of almost any body in the room concerning the persons they seem to represent, and you will find their ignorance more gross than you can imagine; they have not once thought upon the subject; accident, or convenience, or caprice has alone directed their choice.”

“But she doesn’t take on the character,” replied the schoolmaster, “she doesn’t even consider it: the dress is all that matters to her, and that’s what occupies all her thoughts. Ask almost anyone in the room about the people they look like, and you’ll discover their ignorance is more obvious than you might think; they haven’t thought about it at all; chance, convenience, or whim has solely influenced their choice.”

A tall and elegant youth now approached them, whose laurels and harp announced Apollo. The white domino immediately enquired of him if the noise and turbulence of the company had any chance of being stilled into silence and rapture by the divine music of the inspired god?

A tall and graceful young man approached them, his laurel wreath and harp signaling he was Apollo. The person in the white domino quickly asked him if the noise and chaos of the gathering could be quieted and captivated by the god's divine music.

“No,” answered he, pointing to the room in which was erected the new gallery, and whence, as he spoke, issued the sound of a hautboy, “there is a flute playing there already.”

“No,” he replied, pointing to the room where the new gallery was set up, and from which, as he spoke, the sound of an oboe was coming, “there’s already a flute playing in there.”

“O for a Midas,” cried the white domino, “to return to this leather-eared god the disgrace he received from him!”

“O for a Midas,” shouted the white domino, “to give back to this leather-eared god the shame he got from him!”

They now proceeded to the apartment which had been lately fitted up for refreshments, and which was so full of company that they entered it with difficulty. And here they were again joined by Minerva, who, taking Cecilia's hand, said, “Lord, how glad I am you've got away from that frightful black mask! I can't conceive who he is; nobody can find out; it's monstrous odd, but he has not spoke a word all night, and he makes such a shocking noise when people touch him, that I assure you it's enough to put one in a fright.”

They now went to the room that had recently been set up for refreshments, which was so crowded that they had a hard time getting in. They were soon joined again by Minerva, who took Cecilia's hand and said, “Oh my gosh, I’m so glad you got away from that creepy guy in the black mask! I can’t figure out who he is; no one can find out; it’s so strange. He hasn’t said a word all night, and he makes such a terrifying noise when people touch him that I swear it’s enough to scare anyone.”

“And pray,” cried the schoolmaster, disguising his voice, “how camest thou to take the helmet of Minerva for a fool's cap?”

“And so,” shouted the schoolmaster, hiding his voice, “how did you come to think the helmet of Minerva was a fool's cap?”

“Lord, I have not,” cried she, innocently, “why, the whole dress is Minerva's; don't you see?”

“Lord, I haven’t,” she exclaimed innocently, “the entire dress is Minerva’s; don’t you see?”

“My dear child,” answered he, “thou couldst as well with that little figure pass for a Goliath, as with that little wit for a Pallas.”

“My dear child,” he replied, “you could just as easily pass for a Goliath with that little figure as you could for a Pallas with that little wit.”

Their attention was now drawn from the goddess of wisdom to a mad Edgar, who so vehemently ran about the room calling out “Poor Tom's a cold!” that, in a short time, he was obliged to take off his mask, from an effect, not very delicate, of the heat!

Their attention was now shifted from the goddess of wisdom to a frantic Edgar, who was running around the room shouting, “Poor Tom's cold!” so intensely that, after a little while, he had to take off his mask because of the rather uncomfortable heat!

Soon after, a gentleman desiring some lemonade whose toga spoke the consular dignity, though his broken English betrayed a native of France, the schoolmaster followed him, and, with reverence the most profound, began to address him in Latin; but, turning quick towards him, he gaily said, “Monsieur, j'ai l'honneur de representer Ciceron, le grand Ciceron, pere de sa patrie! mais quoique j'ai cet honneur-la, je ne suit pas pedant!—mon dieu, Monsieur, je ne parle que le Francois dans la bonne compagnie!” And, politely bowing, he went on.

Soon after, a man who wanted some lemonade and whose toga showed his high status, even though his broken English revealed he was from France, was followed by the schoolmaster. With utmost respect, the schoolmaster started to speak to him in Latin; but, turning quickly toward him, the man cheerfully said, “Monsieur, j'ai l'honneur de representer Ciceron, le grand Ciceron, pere de sa patrie! mais quoique j'ai cet honneur-la, je ne suit pas pedant!—mon dieu, Monsieur, je ne parle que le Francois dans la bonne compagnie!” And, giving a polite bow, he continued on.

Just then Cecilia, while looking about the room for Mrs Harrel, found herself suddenly pinched by the cheek, and hastily turning round, perceived again her friend the chimney-sweeper, who, laughing, cried, “Only me! don't be frightened. Have something to tell you;—had no luck!—got never a husband yet! can't find one! looked all over, too; sharp as a needle. Not one to be had! all catched up!”

Just then Cecilia, while searching the room for Mrs. Harrel, felt a sudden pinch on her cheek. She quickly turned around and saw her friend the chimney-sweeper, who was laughing and said, “It’s just me! Don’t be scared. I have something to tell you—no luck! I still don’t have a husband! I can’t find one! I’ve looked everywhere, too; sharp as a needle. Not a single one to be found! All gone!”

“I am glad to hear it, sir,” said Cecilia, somewhat vexed by observing the white domino attentively listening; “and I hope, therefore, you will give yourself no farther trouble.”

“I’m glad to hear that, sir,” said Cecilia, a bit annoyed to see the white domino paying close attention; “and I hope that means you won’t trouble yourself any further.”

“Pretty duck!” cried he, chucking her under the chin; “never mind, don't be cast down; get one at last. Leave it to me. Nothing under a plum; won't take up with less. Good-by, ducky, good-by! must go home now,—begin to be nodding.”

“Pretty duck!” he exclaimed, playfully giving her a chin jab. “Don’t worry, don’t feel sad; you’ll get one eventually. Just leave it to me. Nothing less than a plum; I won’t settle for anything lower. Goodbye, ducky, goodbye! I have to head home now—I’m starting to feel sleepy.”

And then, repeating his kind caresses, he walked away.

And then, after giving his gentle touches again, he walked away.

“Do you think, then,” said the white domino, “more highly of Mr Briggs for discernment and taste than of any body?”

“Do you think, then,” said the white domino, “that Mr. Briggs has better discernment and taste than anyone else?”

“I hope not!” answered she, “for low indeed should I then think of the rest of the world!”

“I hope not!” she replied, “because then I would have a very low opinion of the rest of the world!”

“The commission with which he is charged,” returned the domino, “has then misled me; I imagined discernment and taste might be necessary ingredients for making such a choice as your approbation would sanctify: but perhaps his skill in guarding against any fraud or deduction in the stipulation he mentioned, may be all that is requisite for the execution of his trust.”

“The commission he’s been given,” replied the masked figure, “has clearly misled me; I thought that discernment and taste would be essential qualities for making a choice that your approval would validate: but maybe his ability to prevent any deceit or disadvantage in the agreement he mentioned is all that’s necessary for him to fulfill his duties.”

“I understand very well,” said Cecilia, a little hurt, “the severity of your meaning; and if Mr Briggs had any commission but of his own suggestion, it would fill me with shame and confusion; but as that is not the case, those at least are sensations which it cannot give me.”

“I get it,” said Cecilia, a bit hurt, “how serious your point is; and if Mr. Briggs had any orders other than his own idea, it would totally embarrass and confuse me; but since that's not the situation, at least those feelings aren't something it can give me.”

“My meaning,” cried the domino, with some earnestness, “should I express it seriously, would but prove to you the respect and admiration with which you have inspired me, and if indeed, as Mr Briggs hinted, such a prize is to be purchased by riches, I know not, from what I have seen of its merit, any sum I should think adequate to its value.”

“My point,” exclaimed the domino earnestly, “if I were to state it seriously, would only show you the respect and admiration you’ve inspired in me. And if, as Mr. Briggs suggested, such a prize can be bought with wealth, from what I’ve seen of its worth, I can’t imagine any amount that would seem sufficient for its value.”

“You are determined, I see,” said Cecilia, smiling, “to make most liberal amends for your asperity.”

“You're really committed, I can see,” said Cecilia, smiling, “to making up for your harshness.”

A loud clack of tongues now interrupted their discourse; and the domino, at the desire of Cecilia, for whom he had procured a seat, went forward to enquire what was the matter. But scarce had he given up his place a moment, before, to her great mortification, it was occupied by the fiend.

A loud clack of tongues interrupted their conversation; and the domino, at Cecilia's request, for whom he had gotten a seat, went over to find out what was going on. But hardly had he left his spot for a moment before, much to her embarrassment, it was taken by the fiend.

Again, but with the same determined silence he had hitherto preserved, he made signs of obedience and homage, and her perplexity to conjecture who he could be, or what were his motives for this persecution, became the more urgent as they seemed the less likely to be satisfied. But the fiend, who was no other than Mr Monckton, had every instant less and less encouragement to make himself known: his plan had in nothing succeeded, and his provocation at its failure had caused him the bitterest disappointment; he had intended, in the character of a tormentor, not only to pursue and hover around her himself, but he had also hoped, in the same character, to have kept at a distance all other admirers: but the violence with which he had over-acted his part, by raising her disgust and the indignation of the company, rendered his views wholly abortive while the consciousness of an extravagance for which, if discovered, he could assign no reason not liable to excite suspicions of his secret motives, reduced him to guarding a painful and most irksome silence the whole evening. And Cecilia, to whose unsuspicious mind the idea of Mr Monckton had never occurred, added continually to the cruelty of his situation, by an undisguised abhorrence of his assiduity, as well as by a manifest preference to the attendance of the white domino. All, therefore, that his disappointed scheme now left in his power, was to watch her motions, listen to her discourse, and inflict occasionally upon others some part of the chagrin with which he was tormented himself.

Once again, while keeping the same determined silence he had maintained so far, he signaled his compliance and respect. Her confusion about who he was and why he was pursuing her only grew stronger, as the chances of understanding his motives seemed increasingly slim. But the troublemaker, who was actually Mr. Monckton, found himself with less and less reason to reveal his identity: his plan had completely failed, and his frustration at that failure had left him utterly disappointed. He had intended to torment her, not only by stalking her himself but also by keeping other admirers away. However, the extreme lengths he had gone to, which had disgusted her and angered the people around them, completely derailed his plans. The awareness of his own over-the-top behavior, which he couldn’t justify without raising suspicions about his hidden motives, forced him into a painful, frustrating silence for the entire evening. Cecilia, who had never even considered that Mr. Monckton could be the one bothering her, only added to his misery with her obvious disdain for his attention, showing a clear preference for the white domino. So, all that was left for him to do was to watch her closely, listen to her conversations, and occasionally take his frustrations out on others.

While they were in this situation, Harlequin, in consequence of being ridiculed by the Turk for want of agility, offered to jump over the new desert table, and desired to have a little space cleared to give room for his motions. It was in vain the people who distributed the refreshments, and who were placed at the other side of the table, expostulated upon the danger of the experiment; Morrice had a rage of enterprise untameable, and, therefore, first taking a run, he attempted the leap.

While they were in this situation, Harlequin, mocked by the Turk for being uncoordinated, offered to jump over the new desert table and asked for some space to be cleared for his movements. It was pointless for the people passing out refreshments, who were on the other side of the table, to argue about the dangers of the stunt; Morrice had an unstoppable drive for adventure, so he first took a run-up and attempted the leap.

The consequence was such as might naturally be expected; he could not accomplish his purpose, but, finding himself falling, imprudently caught hold of the lately erected Awning, and pulled it entirely upon his own head, and with it the new contrived lights, which, in various forms, were fixed to it, and which all came down together.

The result was exactly what you’d expect; he couldn't achieve his goal, but as he was falling, he foolishly grabbed onto the newly put-up awning and pulled it down on himself, taking with it the newly designed lights that were attached to it, and they all came crashing down together.

The mischief and confusion occasioned by this exploit were very alarming, and almost dangerous; those who were near the table suffered most by the crush, but splinters of the glass flew yet further; and as the room, which was small, had been only lighted up by lamps hanging from the Awning, it was now in total darkness, except close to the door, which was still illuminated from the adjoining apartments.

The chaos and confusion caused by this stunt were quite alarming and nearly dangerous; those near the table were hurt the most by the crowd, but shards of glass flew even further. Since the room was small and only lit by lamps hanging from the awning, it was now completely dark, except near the door, which was still lit from the adjoining rooms.

The clamour of Harlequin, who was covered with glass, papier-machee, lamps and oil, the screams of the ladies, the universal buz of tongues, and the struggle between the frighted crowd which was enclosed to get out, and the curious crowd from the other apartments to get in, occasioned a disturbance and tumult equally noisy and confused. But the most serious sufferer was the unfortunate fiend, who, being nearer the table than Cecilia, was so pressed upon by the numbers which poured from it, that he found a separation unavoidable, and was unable, from the darkness and the throng, to discover whether she was still in the same place, or had made her escape into another.

The chaos of Harlequin, who was covered with glass, papier-mâché, lamps, and oil, the screams of the ladies, the buzzing conversations, and the struggle between the frightened crowd trying to get out and the curious crowd from the other rooms trying to get in created a noisy and confusing disturbance. But the most affected was the unfortunate fiend, who, being closer to the table than Cecilia, was so overwhelmed by the crowd that he found it impossible to separate from them, and due to the darkness and the throng, he couldn’t tell if she was still in the same spot or had managed to slip away to another place.

She had, however, encountered the white domino, and, under his protection, was safely conveyed to a further part of the room. Her intention and desire were to quit it immediately, but at the remonstrance of her conductor, she consented to remain some time longer. “The conflict at the door,” said he, “will quite overpower you. Stay here but a few minutes, and both parties will have struggled themselves tired, and you may then go without difficulty. Meantime, can you not, by this faint light, suppose me one of your guardians, Mr Briggs, for example, or, if he is too old for me, Mr Harrel, and entrust yourself to my care?”

She had, however, come across the white domino, and with his protection, was safely taken to a different part of the room. She wanted to leave immediately, but after her guide insisted, she agreed to stay a little longer. “The fight at the door,” he said, “will completely overwhelm you. Just stay here for a few minutes, and both sides will tire themselves out, and then you can leave without any trouble. In the meantime, can you not, by this dim light, imagine that I’m one of your guardians, Mr. Briggs, for instance, or if he’s too old for me, Mr. Harrel, and trust yourself to my care?”

“You seem wonderfully well acquainted with my guardians,” said Cecilia; “I cannot imagine how you have had your intelligence.”

“You seem really well-connected with my guardians,” said Cecilia; “I can’t figure out how you got your information.”

“Nor can I,” answered the domino, “imagine how Mr Briggs became so particularly your favourite as to be entrusted with powers to dispose of you.”

“Neither can I,” replied the domino, “understand how Mr. Briggs became such a favorite of yours that he was given the authority to decide your fate.”

“You are mistaken indeed; he is entrusted with no powers but such as his own fancy has suggested.”

“You're definitely wrong; he has no authority except what he has imagined himself.”

“But how has Mr Delvile offended you, that with him only you seem to have no commerce or communication?”

“But how has Mr. Delvile upset you, that with him alone you seem to have no interaction or communication?”

“Mr Delvile!” repeated Cecilia, still more surprised, “are you also acquainted with Mr Delvile?”

“Mr. Delvile!” Cecilia exclaimed, even more surprised. “Do you also know Mr. Delvile?”

“He is certainly a man of fashion,” continued the domino, “and he is also a man of honour; surely, then, he would be more pleasant for confidence and consultation than one whose only notion of happiness is money, whose only idea of excellence is avarice, and whose only conception of sense is distrust!” Here a violent outcry again interrupted their conversation; but not till Cecilia had satisfied her doubts concerning the white domino, by conjecturing he was Mr Belfield, who might easily, at the house of Mr Monckton, have gathered the little circumstances of her situation to which he alluded, and whose size and figure exactly resembled those of her new acquaintance.

“He’s definitely a fashionable guy,” the domino continued, “and he’s also a man of integrity; I mean, he’d be more enjoyable for open discussions and advice than someone whose only idea of happiness is money, whose only definition of success is greed, and whose only understanding of wisdom is suspicion!” Just then, a loud commotion interrupted their conversation again; but only after Cecilia had resolved her questions about the white domino, speculating that it was Mr. Belfield, who could easily have picked up on the little details of her situation at Mr. Monckton’s house, and whose size and shape closely matched those of her new acquaintance.

The author of the former disturbance was now the occasion of the present: the fiend, having vainly traversed the room in search of Cecilia, stumbled accidentally upon Harlequin, before he was freed from the relicks of his own mischief; and unable to resist the temptation of opportunity and the impulse of revenge, he gave vent to the wrath so often excited by the blunders, forwardness, and tricks of Morrice, and inflicted upon him, with his own wooden sword, which he seized for that purpose, a chastisement the most serious and severe.

The person behind the previous trouble was now the cause of the current one: the devil, having wandered around the room looking for Cecilia, accidentally came across Harlequin before he had cleaned up the mess from his own antics; and unable to resist the chance and the urge for revenge, he unleashed the anger that had often been triggered by Morrice’s mistakes, arrogance, and pranks, and dealt him a punishment that was both harsh and serious using his own wooden sword, which he grabbed for that purpose.

Poor Harlequin, unable to imagine any reason for this violent attack, and already cut with the glass, and bruised with the fall, spared not his lungs in making known his disapprobation of such treatment: but the fiend, regardless either of his complaints or his resistance, forbore not to belabour him till compelled by the entrance of people with lights. And then, after artfully playing sundry antics under pretence of still supporting his character, with a motion too sudden for prevention, and too rapid for pursuit, he escaped out of the room, and hurrying down stairs, threw himself into an hackney chair, which conveyed him to a place where he privately changed his dress before he returned home, bitterly repenting the experiment he had made, and conscious too late that, had he appeared in a character he might have avowed, he could, without impropriety, have attended Cecilia the whole evening. But such is deservedly the frequent fate of cunning, which, while it plots surprise and detection of others, commonly overshoots its mark, and ends in its own disgrace.

Poor Harlequin, unable to understand why he was attacked so violently, already hurt by the glass and bruised from the fall, didn’t hold back in voicing his disapproval of such treatment. But the fiend, ignoring his complaints and resistance, kept hitting him until people with lights came in. Then, after pretending to maintain his character with some ridiculous antics, he made a sudden move that was too quick to stop and escaped the room. Rushing downstairs, he jumped into a hackney carriage, which took him to a place where he discreetly changed his clothes before heading home. He bitterly regretted the risky choice he made, realizing too late that if he had shown up in a character he could have owned, he could have spent the whole evening with Cecilia without any issues. But that’s often the fate of schemers, who, while trying to catch others off guard, usually end up causing their own downfall.

The introduction of the lights now making manifest the confusion which the frolic of Harlequin had occasioned, he was seized with such a dread of the resentment of Mr Harrel, that, forgetting blows, bruises, and wounds, not one of which were so frightful to him as reproof, he made the last exhibition of his agility by an abrupt and hasty retreat.

The introduction of the lights now revealed the chaos that Harlequin's antics had caused, and he was overcome with such a fear of Mr. Harrel's anger that, forgetting about punches, bruises, and cuts—none of which were as terrifying to him as being scolded—he made a final show of his agility by making a quick and hurried escape.

He had, however, no reason for apprehension, since, in every thing that regarded expence, Mr Harrel had no feeling, and his lady had no thought.

He had no reason to worry, since when it came to spending, Mr. Harrel felt nothing, and his wife didn’t think about it at all.

The rooms now began to empty very fast, but among the few masks yet remaining, Cecilia again perceived Don Quixote; and while, in conjunction with the white domino, she was allowing him the praise of having supported his character with more uniform propriety than any other person in the assembly, she observed him taking off his mask for the convenience of drinking some lemonade, and, looking in his face, found he was no other than Mr Belfield! Much astonished, and more than ever perplexed, she again turned to the white domino, who, seeing in her countenance a surprise of which he knew not the reason, said, half-laughing, “You think, perhaps, I shall never be gone? And indeed I am almost of the same opinion; but what can I do? Instead of growing weary by the length of my stay, my reluctance to shorten it increases with its duration; and all the methods I take, whether by speaking to you or looking at you, with a view to be satiated, only double my eagerness for looking and listening again! I must go, however; and if I am happy, I may perhaps meet with you again,—though, if I am wise, I shall never seek you more!”

The rooms started to empty quickly, but among the few masks still there, Cecilia spotted Don Quixote again. While she was giving him credit, along with the white domino, for sticking to his role more consistently than anyone else at the gathering, she saw him take off his mask to drink some lemonade. When she looked at his face, she discovered it was none other than Mr. Belfield! Surprised and even more confused, she turned back to the white domino, who noticed her astonishment and, not knowing why she was surprised, said with a half-laugh, “You think maybe I’ll never leave? Honestly, I’m starting to feel the same way; but what can I do? Instead of getting tired of staying, my desire to stay only grows stronger the longer I’m here. Everything I do, whether talking to you or just looking at you, trying to feel satisfied, only makes me want to look and listen even more! I really should leave, though; and if I’m lucky, I might see you again—though if I’m smart, I’ll never look for you again!”

And then, with the last stragglers that reluctantly disappeared, he made his exit, leaving Cecilia greatly pleased with his conversation and his manners, but extremely perplexed to account for his knowledge of her affairs and situation.

And then, with the last few people who reluctantly left, he made his exit, leaving Cecilia very pleased with his conversation and manners, but completely confused about how he knew so much about her life and situation.

The schoolmaster had already been gone some time.

The teacher had already been gone for a while.

She was now earnestly pressed by the Harrels and Sir Robert, who still remained, to send to a warehouse for a dress, and accompany them to the Pantheon; but though she was not without some inclination to comply, in the hope of further prolonging the entertainment of an evening from which she had received much pleasure, she disliked the attendance of the Baronet, and felt averse to grant any request that he could make, and therefore she begged they would excuse her; and having waited to see their dresses, which were very superb, she retired to her own apartment.

She was now being seriously encouraged by the Harrels and Sir Robert, who were still there, to send for a dress from a store and join them at the Pantheon. Although she was somewhat inclined to agree, hoping to extend the enjoyable evening, she didn’t like having the Baronet around and was reluctant to fulfill any of his requests. So, she asked them to excuse her and, after waiting to see their very fancy dresses, she went back to her own room.

A great variety of conjecture upon all that had passed, now, and till the moment that she sunk to rest, occupied her mind; the extraordinary persecution of the fiend excited at once her curiosity and amazement, while the knowledge of her affairs shown by the white domino surprised her not less, and interested her more.

A wide range of thoughts about everything that had happened, both now and up until the moment she went to sleep, filled her mind. The relentless pursuit by the villain sparked both her curiosity and astonishment, while the white domino’s knowledge of her situation astounded her just as much, and drew her interest even more.










CHAPTER iv. — AN AFFRAY.

The next morning, during breakfast, Cecilia was informed that a gentleman desired to speak with her. She begged permission of Mrs Harrel to have him asked upstairs, and was not a little surprized when he proved to be the same old gentleman whose singular exclamations had so much struck her at Mr Monckton's, and at the rehearsal of Artaserse.

The next morning, while having breakfast, Cecilia was told that a man wanted to speak with her. She asked Mrs. Harrel for permission to have him come upstairs and was quite surprised when he turned out to be the same older gentleman whose unusual comments had impressed her at Mr. Monckton's and during the rehearsal of Artaserse.

Abruptly and with a stern aspect advancing to her, “You are rich,” he cried; “are you therefore worthless?”

Abruptly and with a serious look approaching her, “You’re rich,” he shouted; “does that make you worthless?”

“I hope not,” answered she, in some consternation; while Mrs Harrel, believing his intention was to rob them, ran precipitately to the bell, which she rang without ceasing till two or three servants hastened into the room; by which time, being less alarmed, she only made signs to them to stay, and stood quietly herself to wait what would follow.

“I hope not,” she replied, feeling a bit worried; while Mrs. Harrel, thinking he intended to rob them, quickly went to ring the bell, which she kept ringing until two or three servants rushed into the room. By the time they arrived and she was less panicked, she just signaled for them to stay and stood quietly to see what would happen next.

The old man, without attending to her, continued his dialogue with Cecilia.

The old man, ignoring her, kept chatting with Cecilia.

“Know you then,” he said, “a blameless use of riches? such a use as not only in the broad glare of day shall shine resplendent, but in the darkness of midnight, and stillness of repose, shall give you reflections unembittered, and slumbers unbroken? tell me, know you this use?”

“Do you know,” he said, “a guilt-free way to use wealth? One that shines brightly not just in the light of day but also in the dark of night, bringing you peaceful thoughts and uninterrupted sleep? Tell me, do you know this way?”

“Not so well, perhaps,” answered she, “as I ought; but I am very willing to learn better.”

“Maybe not as well as I should,” she replied, “but I’m really eager to learn more.”

“Begin, then, while yet youth and inexperience, new to the callousness of power and affluence, leave something good to work upon: yesterday you saw the extravagance of luxury and folly; to-day look deeper, and see, and learn to pity, the misery of disease and penury.”

“Start now, while you’re still young and inexperienced, fresh to the harsh realities of power and wealth, and leave something valuable to strive for: yesterday you witnessed the excess of luxury and foolishness; today, look closer, and recognize, and learn to feel compassion for the suffering of illness and poverty.”

He then put into her hand a paper which contained a most affecting account of the misery to which a poor and wretched family had been reduced, by sickness and various other misfortunes.

He then handed her a paper that contained a very touching account of the misery a poor and miserable family had faced due to illness and various other misfortunes.

Cecilia, “open as day to melting charity,” having hastily perused it, took out her purse, and offering to him three guineas, said, “You must direct me, sir, what to give if this is insufficient.”

Cecilia, “open as day to melting charity,” quickly looked it over, pulled out her purse, and offered him three guineas, saying, “Please tell me, sir, what I should give if this isn’t enough.”

“Hast thou so much heart?” cried he, with emotion, “and has fortune, though it has cursed thee with the temptation of prosperity, not yet rooted from thy mind its native benevolence? I return in part thy liberal contribution; this,” taking one guinea, “doubles my expectations; I will not, by making thy charity distress thee, accelerate the fatal hour of hardness and degeneracy.”

“Do you really have that much heart?” he exclaimed, filled with emotion. “And has fortune, even though it has plagued you with the temptation of success, not yet driven away your natural kindness? I’m partially returning your generous gift; this,” as he took one guinea, “doubles my hopes. I won't, by making your generosity a burden, hasten the unfortunate moment of being hard-hearted and unkind.”

He was then going; but Cecilia, following him, said “No, take it all! Who should assist the poor if I will not? Rich, without connections; powerful, without wants; upon whom have they any claim if not upon me?”

He was about to leave, but Cecilia, following him, said, “No, take everything! Who should help the poor if I won’t? I’m rich and have no connections; I’m powerful and have no needs; who do they have a claim on if not me?”

“True,” cried he, receiving the rest, “and wise as true. Give, therefore, whilst yet thou hast the heart to give, and make, in thy days of innocence and kindness, some interest with Heaven and the poor!”

“True,” he exclaimed, accepting the rest, “and wise as it is true. So give, while you still have the heart to give, and, in your days of innocence and kindness, make some goodwill with Heaven and the less fortunate!”

And then he disappeared.

And then he vanished.

“Why, my dear,” cried Mrs Harrel, “what could induce you to give the man so much money? Don't you see he is crazy? I dare say he would have been just as well contented with sixpence.”

“Why, my dear,” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel, “what made you give that man so much money? Don’t you see he’s crazy? I’m sure he would have been just as happy with sixpence.”

“I know not what he is,” said Cecilia, “but his manners are not more singular than his sentiments are affecting; and if he is actuated by charity to raise subscriptions for the indigent, he can surely apply to no one who ought so readily to contribute as myself.”

“I don’t know what he is,” said Cecilia, “but his behavior is no more unusual than his feelings are moving; and if he’s motivated by kindness to collect donations for the needy, he can definitely turn to no one more willing to help than me.”

Mr Harrel then came in, and his lady most eagerly told him the transaction.

Mr. Harrel then walked in, and his wife eagerly filled him in on the deal.

“Scandalous!” he exclaimed; “why, this is no better than being a housebreaker! Pray give orders never to admit him again. Three guineas! I never heard so impudent a thing in my life! Indeed, Miss Beverley, you must be more discreet in future, you will else be ruined before you know where you are.”

“Scandalous!” he shouted; “this is hardly any better than being a burglar! Please make sure he’s never allowed in again. Three guineas! I've never heard anything so audacious in my life! Honestly, Miss Beverley, you need to be more careful in the future, or you’ll be ruined before you even realize it.”

“Thus it is,” said Cecilia, half smiling, “that we can all lecture one another! to-day you recommend economy to me; yesterday I with difficulty forbore recommending it to you.”

“That's how it is,” said Cecilia, half smiling, “we can all give each other advice! Today you’re telling me to be frugal; yesterday I barely held back from telling you the same.”

“Nay,” answered he, “that was quite another matter; expence incurred in the common way of a man's living is quite another thing to an extortion of this sort.”

“Nah,” he replied, “that was a completely different situation; expenses that come from the usual way a person lives are totally different from this kind of extortion.”

“It is another thing indeed,” said she, “but I know not that it is therefore a better.”

“It’s another thing for sure,” she said, “but I don’t know that it’s any better.”

Mr Harrel made no answer: and Cecilia, privately moralizing upon the different estimates of expence and economy made by the dissipated and the charitable, soon retired to her own apartment, determined firmly to adhere to her lately adopted plan, and hoping, by the assistance of her new and very singular monitor, to extend her practice of doing good, by enlarging her knowledge of distress.

Mr. Harrel didn’t respond, and Cecilia, thinking about the different views on spending and saving held by those who waste money and those who are generous, soon went back to her room. She was determined to stick to her recent plan and hoped that with the help of her new and unique guide, she could expand her efforts to help others by deepening her understanding of hardship.

Objects are, however, never wanting for the exercise of benevolence; report soon published her liberality, and those who wished to believe it, failed not to enquire into its truth. She was soon at the head of a little band of pensioners, and, never satisfied with the generosity of her donations, found in a very short time that the common allowance of her guardians was scarce adequate to the calls of her munificence.

Objects are, however, always in need of kindness; news quickly spread about her generosity, and those who were eager to believe it didn’t hesitate to investigate its authenticity. She soon became the leader of a small group of beneficiaries and, never content with the amount she gave, realized in no time that the standard allowance from her guardians was hardly enough to meet her generous intentions.

And thus, in acts of goodness and charity, passed undisturbed another week of the life of Cecilia: but when the fervour of self-approbation lost its novelty, the pleasure with which her new plan was begun first subsided into tranquillity, and then sunk into languor. To a heart formed for friendship and affection the charms of solitude are very short-lived; and though she had sickened of the turbulence of perpetual company, she now wearied of passing all her time by herself, and sighed for the comfort of society and the relief of communication. But she saw with astonishment the difficulty with which this was to be obtained: the endless succession of diversions, the continual rotation of assemblies, the numerousness of splendid engagements, of which, while every one complained, every one was proud to boast, so effectually impeded private meetings and friendly intercourse, that, whichever way she turned herself, all commerce seemed impracticable, but such as either led to dissipation, or accidentally flowed from it.

And so, through acts of kindness and charity, another week passed in Cecilia's life without any disturbance. But when the thrill of feeling good about herself lost its initial excitement, the pleasure she felt at the start of her new plan faded into a calm, and then dwindled into a feeling of emptiness. For someone who thrives on friendship and affection, the appeal of solitude doesn’t last long; although she had grown tired of the chaos of constant company, she now became weary of being alone all the time and longed for the comfort of companionship and the relief of conversation. Yet, she was astonished to find how hard it was to achieve this: the endless stream of distractions, the constant round of gatherings, and the sheer number of glamorous events—while everyone complained about them, they were also proud to brag about them—made private meetings and friendly interactions nearly impossible. No matter which way she turned, any connection seemed impractical, leading either to distraction or accidentally coming from it.

Yet, finding the error into which her ardour of reformation had hurried her, and that a rigid seclusion from company was productive of a lassitude as little favourable to active virtue as dissipation itself, she resolved to soften her plan, and by mingling amusement with benevolence, to try, at least, to approach that golden mean, which, like the philosopher's stone, always eludes our grasp, yet always invites our wishes.

Yet, realizing the mistake her passion for reform had led her to, and that a strict isolation from others created a fatigue that was just as unhelpful to active goodness as indulgence, she decided to adjust her approach. By mixing fun with kindness, she aimed, at the very least, to reach a balanced state, which, like the philosopher's stone, always slips away from our hold but continually beckons our desires.

For this purpose she desired to attend Mrs Harrel to the next Opera that should be represented.

For this purpose, she wanted to accompany Mrs. Harrel to the next opera that would be performed.

The following Saturday, therefore, she accompanied that lady and Mrs Mears to the Haymarket, escorted by Mr Arnott.

The next Saturday, she went with that lady and Mrs. Mears to the Haymarket, joined by Mr. Arnott.

They were very late; the Opera was begun, and even in the lobby the crowd was so great that their passage was obstructed. Here they were presently accosted by Miss Larolles, who, running up to Cecilia and taking her hand, said, “Lord, you can't conceive how glad I am to see you! why, my dear creature, where have you hid yourself these twenty ages? You are quite in luck in coming to-night, I assure you; it's the best Opera we have had this season: there's such a monstrous crowd there's no stirring. We shan't get in this half hour. The coffee-room is quite full; only come and see; is it not delightful?”

They were running really late; the opera had already started, and even in the lobby, the crowd was so big that they couldn’t get through. They were soon approached by Miss Larolles, who rushed up to Cecilia and grabbed her hand, saying, “Oh my gosh, you can't imagine how happy I am to see you! Where on earth have you been hiding all this time? You're really lucky to be here tonight; it's the best opera we've had this season! There's such an enormous crowd, it's impossible to move. We won't get in for at least half an hour. The coffee room is completely full; just come and see—isn't it exciting?”

This intimation was sufficient for Mrs Harrel, whose love of the Opera was merely a love of company, fashion, and shew; and therefore to the coffee-room she readily led the way.

This hint was enough for Mrs. Harrel, whose love for the Opera was really just a love for socializing, fashion, and show; so she quickly took the lead to the coffee room.

And here Cecilia found rather the appearance of a brilliant assembly of ladies and gentlemen, collected merely to see and to entertain one another, than of distinct and casual parties, mixing solely from necessity, and waiting only for room to enter a theatre.

And here Cecilia found what looked more like a dazzling gathering of ladies and gentlemen, coming together just to see and entertain each other, rather than separate and random groups, mingling only out of necessity and simply waiting for their turn to enter a theater.

The first person that addressed them was Captain Aresby, who, with his usual delicate languishment, smiled upon Cecilia, and softly whispering, “How divinely you look to-night!” proceeded to pay his compliments to some other ladies.

The first person to speak to them was Captain Aresby, who, with his usual gentle charm, smiled at Cecilia and softly whispered, “You look amazing tonight!” before moving on to compliment a few other ladies.

“Do, pray, now,” cried Miss Larolles, “observe Mr Meadows! only just see where he has fixed himself! in the very best place in the room, and keeping the fire from every body! I do assure you that's always his way, and it's monstrous provoking, for if one's ever so cold, he lollops so, that one's quite starved. But you must know there's another thing he does that is quite as bad, for if he gets a seat, he never offers to move, if he sees one sinking with fatigue. And besides, if one is waiting for one's carriage two hours together, he makes it a rule never to stir a step to see for it. Only think how monstrous!”

“Come on, now,” exclaimed Miss Larolles, “look at Mr. Meadows! Just see where he’s sitting! Right in the best spot in the room, hogging the fire from everyone! I swear that’s always his style, and it’s incredibly frustrating, because even when it’s freezing, he sprawls out so much that you feel completely chilly. But you should know there’s something else he does that’s just as bad: if he gets a seat, he never offers to move even if he sees someone struggling from exhaustion. And on top of that, if someone is waiting for their ride for two hours straight, he has a habit of never bothering to check on it. Just think how ridiculous that is!”

“These are heavy complaints, indeed,” said Cecilia, looking at him attentively; “I should have expected from his appearance a very different account of his gallantry, for he seems dressed with more studied elegance than anybody here.”

“These are serious complaints,” said Cecilia, looking at him closely; “I would have expected a very different story about his bravery from his looks, since he seems to be dressed with more deliberate elegance than anyone else here.”

“O yes,” cried Miss Larolles, “he is the sweetest dresser in the world; he has the most delightful taste you can conceive, nobody has half so good a fancy. I assure you it's a great thing to be spoke to by him: we are all of us quite angry when he won't take any notice of us.”

“O yes,” exclaimed Miss Larolles, “he is the best-dressed person in the world; he has the most amazing taste you can imagine, nobody has even half as good an eye for fashion. I assure you, it's such a big deal to be acknowledged by him: we all get really upset when he doesn’t pay any attention to us.”

“Is your anger,” said Cecilia, laughing, “in honour of himself or of his coat?”

“Is your anger,” Cecilia said with a laugh, “in honor of him or his coat?”

“Why, Lord, don't you know all this time that he is an ennuye?

“Why, Lord, haven't you known all this time that he is an ennuye?

“I know, at least,” answered Cecilia, “that he would soon make one of me.”

“I know, for sure,” replied Cecilia, “that he would soon make one of me.”

“O, but one is never affronted with an ennuye, if he is ever so provoking, because one always knows what it means.”

“O, but one is never annoyed by an ennuye, no matter how irritating it is, because you always know what it means.”

“Is he agreeable?”

“Is he on board?”

“Why, to tell you the truth,—but pray now, don't mention it,—I think him most excessive disagreeable! He yawns in one's face every time one looks at him. I assure you sometimes I expect to see him fall fast asleep while I am talking to him, for he is so immensely absent he don't hear one half that one says; only conceive how horrid!”

“Honestly, but please don’t say anything about it—I find him incredibly annoying! He yawns right in front of me every time I look at him. I really expect him to fall asleep while I'm talking because he’s so completely out of it that he misses half of what I say; just think how awful that is!”

“But why, then, do you encourage him? why do you take any notice of him?”

“But why, then, do you support him? Why do you pay any attention to him?”

“O, every body does, I assure you, else I would not for the world; but he is so courted you have no idea. However, of all things let me advise you never to dance with him; I did once myself, and I declare I was quite distressed to death the whole time, for he was taken with such a fit of absence he knew nothing he was about, sometimes skipping and jumping with all the violence in the world, just as if he only danced for exercise, and sometimes standing quite still, or lolling against the wainscoat and gaping, and taking no more notice of me than if he had never seen me in his life!”

“Oh, everyone does, I promise you, otherwise I wouldn’t for anything; but he is so popular, you can’t imagine. Anyway, let me give you a piece of advice: never dance with him. I did once, and I was completely stressed out the entire time because he was so absent-minded. He would skip and jump around like he was just exercising, and then he’d stand there completely still, leaning against the wall and yawning, acting like he didn’t even see me!”

The Captain now, again advancing to Cecilia, said, “So you would not do us the honour to try the masquerade at the Pantheon? however, I hear you had a very brilliant spectacle at Mr Harrel's. I was quite au desespoir that I could not get there. I did mon possible, but it was quite beyond me.”

The Captain, approaching Cecilia again, said, “So you won’t do us the honor of attending the masquerade at the Pantheon? However, I hear you had a really impressive show at Mr. Harrel's. I was completely au desespoir that I couldn’t make it. I did mon possible, but it was totally out of my control.”

“We should have been very happy,” said Mrs Harrel, “to have seen you; I assure you we had some excellent masks.”

“We would have been really happy,” Mrs. Harrel said, “to see you; I promise we had some amazing masks.”

“So I have heard partout, and I am reduced to despair that I could not have the honour of sliding in. But I was accable with affairs all day. Nothing could be so mortifying.”

“So I have heard everywhere, and I’m left in despair that I couldn’t have the honor of joining in. But I was overwhelmed with tasks all day. Nothing could be more humiliating.”

Cecilia now, growing very impatient to hear the Opera, begged to know if they might not make a trial to get into the pit?

Cecilia, now growing quite impatient to hear the opera, asked if they could try to get into the pit.

“I fear,” said the Captain, smiling as they passed him, without offering any assistance, “you will find it extreme petrifying; for my part, I confess I am not upon the principle of crowding.”

“I’m afraid,” said the Captain, smiling as they walked by him without offering any help, “you’ll find it really intimidating; as for me, I’ll admit I’m not into the idea of crowding.”

The ladies, however, accompanied by Mr Arnott, made the attempt, and soon found, according to the custom of report, that the difficulty, for the pleasure of talking of it, had been considerably exaggerated. They were separated, indeed, but their accommodation was tolerably good.

The ladies, along with Mr. Arnott, decided to give it a try, and soon realized, as usually happens, that the challenge had been blown out of proportion for the sake of conversation. They were indeed apart, but their arrangements were quite satisfactory.

Cecilia was much vexed to find the first act of the Opera almost over; but she was soon still more dissatisfied when she discovered that she had no chance of hearing the little which remained: the place she had happened to find vacant was next to a party of young ladies, who were so earnestly engaged in their own discourse, that they listened not to a note of the Opera, and so infinitely diverted with their own witticisms, that their tittering and loquacity allowed no one in their vicinity to hear better than themselves. Cecilia tried in vain to confine her attention to the singers; she was distant from the stage, and to them she was near, and her fruitless attempts all ended in chagrin and impatience.

Cecilia was really annoyed to find that the first act of the opera was almost over, but she became even more frustrated when she realized she wouldn’t get to hear the little that was left. The spot she found to sit in was next to a group of young ladies who were so caught up in their own conversation that they didn’t hear a single note of the opera. They were so entertained by their own jokes that their giggling and chatter drowned out anyone nearby from hearing any better than them. Cecilia tried hard to focus on the singers, but she was too far from the stage, and they were too loud, leaving her feeling disappointed and impatient with her efforts.

At length she resolved to make an effort for entertainment in another way, and since the expectations which brought her to the Opera were destroyed, to try by listening to her fair neighbours, whether those who occasioned her disappointment could make her any amends.

At last, she decided to seek entertainment in a different way, and since the hopes that brought her to the Opera were shattered, she would listen to her lovely neighbors to see if those who caused her disappointment could make it up to her.

For this purpose she turned to them wholly; yet was at first in no little perplexity to understand what was going forward, since so universal was the eagerness for talking, and so insurmountable the antipathy to listening, that every one seemed to have her wishes bounded by a continual utterance of words, without waiting for any answer, or scarce even desiring to be heard.

For this reason, she fully focused on them; however, she was initially quite confused about what was happening, as everyone was so eager to talk and so resistant to listening that it felt like no one cared about her wishes except to keep talking nonstop, hardly waiting for a response or even really wanting to be heard.

But when, somewhat more used to their dialect and manner, she began better to comprehend their discourse, wretchedly indeed did it supply to her the loss of the Opera. She heard nothing but descriptions of trimmings, and complaints of hair-dressers, hints of conquest that teemed with vanity, and histories of engagements which were inflated with exultation.

But as she got more accustomed to their dialect and style, she started to understand their conversations better. Unfortunately, it just made her miss the Opera even more. All she heard were talk about outfits, gripes about hair stylists, hints of conquests filled with pride, and stories of engagements that were blown up with excitement.

At the end of the act, by the crowding forward of the gentlemen to see the dance, Mrs Harrel had an opportunity of making room for her by herself, and she had then some reason to expect hearing the rest of the Opera in peace, for the company before her, consisting entirely of young men, seemed, even during the dance, fearful of speaking, lest their attention should be drawn for a moment from the stage.

At the end of the act, as the gentlemen crowded forward to watch the dance, Mrs. Harrel found a chance to create space for herself. She then had some hope of enjoying the rest of the Opera in peace, since the group in front of her, made up entirely of young men, appeared hesitant to speak even during the dance, afraid their focus might shift away from the stage for a moment.

But to her infinite surprize, no sooner was the second act begun, than their attention ended! they turned from the performers to each other, and entered into a whispering but gay conversation, which, though not loud enough to disturb the audience in general, kept in the ears of their neighbours a buzzing which interrupted all pleasure from the representation. Of this effect of their gaiety it seemed uncertain whether they were conscious, but very evident that they were totally careless.

But to her absolute surprise, as soon as the second act started, their focus was gone! They turned away from the performers to each other and started a quiet but lively conversation. Although their voices weren’t loud enough to disturb the audience overall, the buzzing noise in the ears of those around them ruined the enjoyment of the performance. It was unclear whether they were aware of how their cheerful chatter affected others, but it was obvious they didn’t care at all.

The desperate resource which she had tried during the first act, of seeking entertainment from the very conversation which prevented her enjoying it, was not now even in her power: for these gentlemen, though as negligent as the young ladies had been whom they disturbed, were much more cautious whom they instructed: their language was ambiguous, and their terms, to Cecilia, were unintelligible: their subjects, indeed, required some discretion, being nothing less than a ludicrous calculation of the age and duration of jointured widows, and of the chances and expectations of unmarried young ladies.

The desperate strategy she had tried during the first act—trying to find enjoyment in the very conversation that prevented her from enjoying it—was now completely out of reach. These guys, while just as careless as the young women they had interrupted, were much more careful about whom they shared their thoughts with. Their words were vague, and their expressions meant nothing to Cecilia. The topics they discussed were rather ridiculous, involving calculations about the age and duration of widows with jointures, as well as the odds and expectations for unmarried young women.

But what more even than their talking provoked her, was finding that the moment the act was over, when she cared not if their vociferation had been incessant, one of them called out, “Come, be quiet, the dance is begun;” and then they were again all silent attention!

But what bothered her even more than their talking was realizing that the moment the performance ended, when she didn’t care if they had been noisy the whole time, one of them shouted, “Come on, be quiet, the dance has started;” and then they all fell silent and focused again!

In the third act, however, she was more fortunate; the gentlemen again changed their places, and they were succeeded by others who came to the Opera not to hear themselves but the performers: and as soon as she was permitted to listen, the voice of Pacchierotti took from her all desire to hear any thing but itself.

In the third act, however, she was luckier; the gentlemen switched seats again, and they were replaced by others who came to the Opera not to showcase themselves but to enjoy the performers: and as soon as she was allowed to listen, the voice of Pacchierotti captured her completely, making her want to hear nothing else.

During the last dance she was discovered by Sir Robert Floyer, who, sauntering down fop's alley, stationed himself by her side, and whenever the figurante relieved the principal dancers, turned his eyes from the stage to her face, as better worth his notice, and equally destined for his amusement.

During the last dance, Sir Robert Floyer noticed her while casually strolling down fop's alley. He positioned himself next to her and, whenever the figurante took a break from the main dancers, he shifted his gaze from the stage to her face, finding it more interesting and just as entertaining.

Mr Monckton, too, who for some time had seen and watched her, now approached; he had observed with much satisfaction that her whole mind had been intent upon the performance, yet still the familiarity of Sir Robert Floyer's admiration disturbed and perplexed him; he determined, therefore, to make an effort to satisfy his doubts by examining into his intentions: and, taking him apart, before the dance was quite over, “Well,” he said, “who is so handsome here as Harrel's ward?”

Mr. Monckton, who had been watching her for a while, now walked over. He had been pleased to see that she was fully focused on the performance, but the way Sir Robert Floyer admired her was bothering and confusing him. So, he decided to clear up his doubts by looking into Sir Robert's intentions. Taking him aside before the dance ended, he said, “So, who is as beautiful here as Harrel's ward?”

“Yes,” answered he, calmly, “she is handsome, but I don't like her expression.”

“Yes,” he replied calmly, “she’s attractive, but I don’t like her expression.”

“No? why, what is the fault of it?”

“No? What’s the issue with it?”

“Proud, cursed proud. It is not the sort of woman I like. If one says a civil thing to her, she only wishes one at the devil for one's pains.”

“Proud, damnably proud. That’s not the kind of woman I like. If you say something nice to her, she just hopes you get lost for your trouble.”

“O, you have tried her, then, have you? why, you are not, in general, much given to say civil things.”

“O, you’ve tried her, then, have you? Well, you’re not usually one to say nice things.”

“Yes, you know, I said something of that sort to her once about Juliet, at the rehearsal. Was not you by?”

“Yes, you know, I mentioned something like that to her once about Juliet, at the rehearsal. Weren't you there?”

“What, then, was that all? and did you imagine one compliment would do your business with her?”

“What was that all about? Did you really think one compliment would win her over?”

“O, hang it, who ever dreams of complimenting the women now? that's all at an end.”

“O, come on, who even thinks about complimenting women anymore? That’s all over.”

“You won't find she thinks so, though; for, as you well say, her pride is insufferable, and I, who have long known her, can assure you it does not diminish upon intimacy.”

“You won't find that she thinks so, though; because, as you said, her pride is unbearable, and I, who have known her for a long time, can assure you it does not lessen with familiarity.”

“Perhaps not,—but there's very pretty picking in 3000 pounds per annum! one would not think much of a little encumbrance upon such an estate.”

“Maybe not—but there’s a pretty nice income of 3000 pounds a year! One wouldn't mind a minor burden on such a property.”

“Are you quite sure the estate is so considerable? Report is mightily given to magnify.”

“Are you really sure the estate is that significant? Rumors tend to exaggerate.”

“O, I have pretty good intelligence: though, after all, I don't know but I may be off; she'll take a confounded deal of time and trouble.”

“O, I have pretty good information: still, I can't be sure; it will take a lot of time and effort.”

Monckton, too much a man of interest and of the world to cherish that delicacy which covets universal admiration for the object of its fondness, then artfully enlarged upon the obstacles he already apprehended, and insinuated such others as he believed would be most likely to intimidate him. But his subtlety was lost upon the impenetrable Baronet, who possessed that hard insensibility which obstinately pursues its own course, deaf to what is said, and indifferent to what is thought.

Monckton, being too much of a worldly and engaging person to care about the kind of delicacy that seeks universal admiration for what he loves, cleverly exaggerated the obstacles he already saw and hinted at others he thought would likely intimidate him. However, his cleverness went over the heads of the impenetrable Baronet, who had a stubborn insensitivity that relentlessly followed its own path, ignoring what was said and being indifferent to what others thought.

Meanwhile the ladies were now making way to the coffee-room, though very slowly on account of the crowd; and just as they got near the lobby, Cecilia perceived Mr Belfield, who, immediately making himself known to her, was offering his service to hand her out of the pit, when Sir Robert Floyer, not seeing or not heeding him, pressed forward, and said, “Will you let me have the honour, Miss Beverley, of taking care of you?”

Meanwhile, the ladies were making their way to the coffee room, though very slowly because of the crowd; and just as they got close to the lobby, Cecilia noticed Mr. Belfield, who, as soon as he recognized her, offered to help her out of the pit. At that moment, Sir Robert Floyer, either not seeing him or ignoring him, stepped forward and said, “May I have the honor, Miss Beverley, of taking care of you?”

Cecilia, to whom he grew daily more disagreeable, coldly declined his assistance, while she readily accepted that which had first been offered her by Mr Belfield.

Cecilia, who he found increasingly unpleasant, coldly rejected his help, while she happily accepted the assistance originally offered to her by Mr. Belfield.

The haughty Baronet, extremely nettled, forced his way on, and rudely stalking up to Mr Belfield, motioned with his hand for room to pass him, and said, “Make way, sir!”

The arrogant Baronet, very annoyed, pushed his way forward and, rudely striding up to Mr. Belfield, waved his hand to demand space to get by him, and said, “Move aside, sir!”

“Make way for me, Sir!” cried Belfield, opposing him with one hand, while with the other he held Cecilia.

“Make way for me, Sir!” Belfield shouted, pushing against him with one hand while holding Cecilia with the other.

“You, Sir? and who are you, Sir?” demanded the Baronet, disdainfully.

“You, sir? And who are you, sir?” the Baronet asked, looking down on him.

“Of that, Sir, I shall give you an account whenever you please,” answered Belfield, with equal scorn.

“About that, Sir, I’ll give you an account whenever you want,” replied Belfield, just as scornfully.

“What the devil do you mean, Sir?”

“What on earth do you mean, Sir?”

“Nothing very difficult to be understood,” replied Belfield, and attempted to draw on Cecilia, who, much alarmed, was shrinking back.

“It's not really that hard to understand,” replied Belfield, trying to engage Cecilia, who, feeling quite alarmed, was pulling away.

Sir Robert then, swelling with rage, reproachfully turned to her, and said, “Will you suffer such an impertinent fellow as that, Miss Beverley, to have the honour of taking your hand?”

Sir Robert then, filled with anger, turned to her and said, “Are you really going to let someone as rude as him, Miss Beverley, have the privilege of taking your hand?”

Belfield, with great indignation, demanded what he meant by the term impertinent fellow; and Sir Robert yet more insolently repeated it: Cecilia, extremely shocked, earnestly besought them both to be quiet; but Belfield, at the repetition of this insult, hastily let go her hand and put his own upon his sword, whilst Sir Robert, taking advantage of his situation in being a step higher than his antagonist, fiercely pushed him back, and descended into the lobby.

Belfield, visibly angry, asked what Sir Robert meant by calling him an impertinent fellow; Sir Robert, even more arrogantly, repeated the insult. Cecilia, very shocked, urgently pleaded with both of them to calm down; however, at hearing the insult again, Belfield quickly dropped her hand and placed his own on his sword, while Sir Robert, taking advantage of being at a higher position than his rival, aggressively pushed him back and walked down into the lobby.

Belfield, enraged beyond endurance, instantly drew his sword, and Sir Robert was preparing to follow his example, when Cecilia, in an agony of fright, called out, “Good Heaven! will nobody interfere?” And then a young man, forcing his way through the crowd, exclaimed, “For shame, for shame, gentlemen! is this a place for such violence?”

Belfield, furious beyond reason, quickly pulled out his sword, and Sir Robert was getting ready to do the same when Cecilia, terrified, shouted, “Oh my God! Will no one step in?” Then a young man, pushing through the crowd, shouted, “Shame on you, gentlemen! Is this really the place for such violence?”

Belfield, endeavouring to recover himself, put up his sword, and, though in a voice half choaked with passion, said, “I thank you, Sir! I was off my guard. I beg pardon of the whole company.”

Belfield, trying to regain his composure, sheathed his sword and, although his voice was choked with emotion, said, “Thank you, Sir! I wasn't paying attention. I apologize to everyone here.”

Then, walking up to Sir Robert, he put into his hand a card with his name and direction, saying, “With you, Sir, I shall be happy to settle what apologies are necessary at your first leisure;” and hurried away.

Then, walking up to Sir Robert, he handed him a card with his name and address, saying, “I’ll be happy to sort out any necessary apologies with you whenever you have a moment;” and hurried away.

Sir Robert, exclaiming aloud that he should soon teach him to whom he had been so impertinent, was immediately going to follow him, when the affrighted Cecilia again called out aloud, “Oh, stop him!—good God! will nobody stop him!”

Sir Robert shouted that he would soon show him who he had been so rude to and was about to go after him when the frightened Cecilia cried out, "Oh, stop him!—good God! Will nobody stop him!"

The rapidity with which this angry scene had passed had filled her with amazement, and the evident resentment of the Baronet upon her refusing his assistance, gave her an immediate consciousness that she was herself the real cause of the quarrel; while the manner in which he was preparing to follow Mr Belfield convinced her of the desperate scene which was likely to succeed; fear, therefore, overcoming every other feeling, forced from her this exclamation before she knew what she said.

The speed at which this heated moment unfolded left her in shock, and the Baronet's clear anger at her turning down his help made her realize that she was actually the reason for the argument. Watching him get ready to go after Mr. Belfield made her see that a serious conflict was about to happen. So, fear took over all her other emotions and made her blurt out this exclamation before she even realized what she was saying.

The moment she had spoken, the young man who had already interposed again rushed forward, and seizing Sir Robert by the arm, warmly remonstrated against the violence of his proceedings, and being presently seconded by other gentlemen, almost compelled him to give up his design.

As soon as she finished speaking, the young man who had previously intervened jumped in again, grabbing Sir Robert by the arm and passionately protesting against his aggressive actions. Supported by other gentlemen who quickly joined in, they nearly forced him to abandon his plans.

Then, hastening to Cecilia, “Be not alarmed, madam,” he cried, “all is over, and every body is safe.”

Then, rushing to Cecilia, “Don’t be alarmed, ma’am,” he exclaimed, “everything is fine, and everyone is safe.”

Cecilia, finding herself thus addressed by a gentleman she had never before seen, felt extremely ashamed of having rendered her interest in the debate so apparent; she courtsied to him in some confusion, and taking hold of Mrs Harrel's arm, hurried her back into the pit, in order to quit a crowd, of which she now found herself the principal object.

Cecilia, surprised to be addressed by a gentleman she had never met before, felt really embarrassed for showing her interest in the debate so openly. She curtsied to him, feeling a bit flustered, and grabbed Mrs. Harrel's arm, quickly pulling her back into the pit to escape a crowd that she now realized was primarily focused on her.

Curiosity, however, was universally excited, and her retreat served but to inflame it: some of the ladies, and most of the gentlemen, upon various pretences, returned into the pit merely to look at her, and in a few minutes the report was current that the young lady who had been the occasion of the quarrel, was dying with love for Sir Robert Floyer.

Curiosity, however, was heightened across the board, and her departure only made it stronger: some of the ladies and most of the gentlemen, for various reasons, went back to the pit just to see her, and in a few minutes, the rumor spread that the young woman who had sparked the argument was dying of love for Sir Robert Floyer.

Mr Monckton, who had kept by her side during the whole affair, felt thunderstruck by the emotion she had shewn; Mr Arnott too, who had never quitted her, wished himself exposed to the same danger as Sir Robert, so that he might be honoured with the same concern: but they were both too much the dupes of their own apprehensions and jealousy, to perceive that what they instantly imputed to fondness, proceeded simply from general humanity, accidentally united with the consciousness of being accessary to the quarrel.

Mr. Monckton, who had stayed by her side throughout the whole situation, was stunned by the emotion she had shown; Mr. Arnott, who had never left her, wished he were in the same danger as Sir Robert so he could receive the same concern. However, both of them were too caught up in their own fears and jealousy to realize that what they quickly assumed was affection actually stemmed from general compassion, combined with the awareness of being part of the conflict.

The young stranger who had officiated as mediator between the disputants, in a few moments followed her with a glass of water, which he had brought from the coffee-room, begging her to drink it and compose herself.

The young stranger who had acted as a mediator between the disputing parties soon followed her with a glass of water, which he had brought from the coffee room, asking her to drink it and calm down.

Cecilia, though she declined his civility with more vexation than gratitude, perceived, as she raised her eyes to thank him, that her new friend was a young man very strikingly elegant in his address and appearance.

Cecilia, although she rejected his kindness with more annoyance than appreciation, noticed, as she looked up to thank him, that her new friend was a young man who was notably elegant in both his manner and looks.

Miss Larolles next, who, with her party, came back into the pit, ran up to Cecilia, crying, “O my dear creature, what a monstrous shocking thing! You've no Idea how I am frightened; do you know I happened to be quite at the further end of the coffee-room when it began, and I could not get out to see what was the matter for ten ages; only conceive what a situation!”

Miss Larolles next, who, with her group, returned to the pit, rushed up to Cecilia, exclaiming, “Oh my dear, what a truly awful thing! You have no idea how scared I am; I was all the way at the far end of the coffee room when it started, and I couldn't get out to see what was happening for what felt like ages; just imagine what a situation that was!”

“Would your fright, then, have been less,” said Cecilia, “had you been nearer the danger?”

“Would you have been less scared,” Cecilia said, “if you had been closer to the danger?”

“O Lord no, for when I came within sight I was fifty times worse! I gave such a monstrous scream, that it quite made Mr Meadows start. I dare say he'll tell me of it these hundred years: but really when I saw them draw their swords I thought I should have died; I was so amazingly surprized you've no notion.”

“O Lord no, because as soon as I saw them, I was fifty times worse! I let out such a huge scream that it really shocked Mr. Meadows. I’m sure he’ll remind me of it for ages: but honestly, when I saw them pull out their swords, I thought I was going to die; I was so incredibly surprised, you have no idea.”

Here she was interrupted by the re-appearance of the active stranger, who again advancing to Cecilia, said, “I am in doubt whether the efforts I make to revive will please or irritate you, but though you rejected the last cordial I ventured to present you, perhaps you will look with a more favourable eye towards that of which I am now the herald.”

Here she was interrupted by the return of the active stranger, who, approaching Cecilia again, said, “I’m not sure if my efforts to revive things will make you happy or annoy you, but even though you turned down the last drink I offered, maybe you’ll be more receptive to this one that I’m now introducing.”

Cecilia then, casting her eyes around, saw that he was followed by Sir Robert Floyer. Full of displeasure both at this introduction and at his presence, she turned hastily to Mr Arnott, and entreated him to enquire if the carriage was not yet ready.

Cecilia then, looking around, noticed that he was being followed by Sir Robert Floyer. Annoyed by both this introduction and his presence, she quickly turned to Mr. Arnott and asked him to check if the carriage was ready yet.

Sir Robert, looking at her with all the exultation of new-raised vanity, said, with more softness than he had ever before addressed her, “Have you been frightened?”

Sir Robert, gazing at her with all the excitement of newfound pride, said, with more tenderness than he had ever used with her, “Have you been scared?”

“Every body, I believe was frightened,” answered Cecilia, with an air of dignity intended to check his rising expectations.

“Everyone, I think, was scared,” replied Cecilia, with a sense of dignity meant to curb his growing hopes.

“There was no sort of cause,” answered he; “the fellow did not know whom he spoke {to}, that was all.”

“There was no reason,” he replied; “the guy didn’t even know who he was talking to, that’s all.”

“Lord, Sir Robert,” cried Miss Larolles, “how could you be so shocking as to draw your sword? you can't conceive how horrid it looked.”

“Lord, Sir Robert,” exclaimed Miss Larolles, “how could you be so terrible as to draw your sword? You can’t imagine how awful it looked.”

“Why I did not draw my sword,” cried he, “I only had my hand on the hilt.”

“Why I didn't draw my sword,” he shouted, “I only had my hand on the handle.”

“Lord, did not you, indeed! well, every body said you did, and I'm sure I thought I saw five-and-twenty swords all at once. I thought one of you would be killed every moment. It was horrid disagreeable, I assure you.”

“Lord, didn’t you! Well, everyone said you did, and I’m sure I thought I saw twenty-five swords all at once. I thought one of you would get killed at any moment. It was really awful, I assure you.”

Sir Robert was now called away by some gentlemen; and Mr Monckton, earnest to be better informed of Cecilia's real sentiments, said, with affected concern, “At present this matter is merely ridiculous; I am sorry to think in how short a time it may become more important.”

Sir Robert was now called away by some gentlemen; and Mr. Monckton, eager to understand Cecilia's true feelings, said, with feigned concern, “Right now, this situation is just silly; I worry how quickly it could turn into something more serious.”

“Surely,” cried Cecilia with quickness, “some of their friends will interfere! surely upon so trifling a subject they will not be so mad, so inexcusable, as to proceed to more serious resentment!”

“Surely,” exclaimed Cecilia quickly, “some of their friends will step in! Surely on such a trivial matter they won't be so crazy, so unreasonable, as to escalate things into serious anger!”

“Whichever of them,” said the stranger, “is most honoured by this anxiety, will be mad indeed to risk a life so valued!”

“Whichever of them,” said the stranger, “is most respected by this worry, will be crazy to risk a life that’s so valued!”

“Cannot you, Mr Monckton,” continued Cecilia, too much alarmed to regard this insinuation, “speak with Mr Belfield? You are acquainted with him, I know; is it impossible you can follow him?”

“Can't you, Mr. Monckton,” Cecilia continued, too worried to pay attention to this suggestion, “talk to Mr. Belfield? I know you know him; is it really impossible for you to track him down?”

“I will with pleasure do whatever you wish; but still if Sir Robert—”

“I’ll gladly do whatever you want; but still, if Sir Robert—”

“O, as to Sir Robert, Mr Harrel, I am very sure, will undertake him; I will try to see him to-night myself, and entreat him to exert all his influence.”

“O, as for Sir Robert, I'm sure Mr. Harrel will take care of him; I will try to see him tonight myself and ask him to use all his influence.”

“Ah, madam,” cried the stranger, archly, and lowering his voice, “those French beads and Bristol stones have not, I find, shone in vain!”

“Ah, ma'am,” the stranger exclaimed playfully, lowering his voice, “those French beads and Bristol stones have indeed not shone in vain!”

At these words Cecilia recognised her white domino acquaintance at the masquerade; she had before recollected his voice, but was too much perturbed to consider where or when she had heard it.

At those words, Cecilia recognized her white domino acquaintance from the masquerade. She had remembered his voice before, but she was too flustered to think about where or when she had heard it.

“If Mr Briggs,” continued he, “does not speedily come forth with his plum friend, before the glittering of swords and spears is joined to that of jewels, the glare will be so resplendent, that he will fear to come within the influence of its rays. Though, perhaps, he may only think the stronger the light, the better he shall see to count his guineas: for as

“If Mr. Briggs,” he continued, “doesn’t quickly show up with his wealthy friend, before the shine of swords and spears is mixed with the shine of jewels, the brilliance will be so intense that he’ll be afraid to come near it. Still, maybe he’ll think that the stronger the light, the easier it’ll be to count his guineas: for as

   '—-in ten thousand pounds
   Ten thousand charms are centred,'
   '—-in ten thousand pounds  
   Ten thousand charms are focused,'

in an hundred thousand, the charms may have such magic power, that he may defy the united efforts of tinsel and knight-errantry to deliver you from the golden spell.”

in a hundred thousand, the charms might have such magic power that he could defy the combined efforts of flashy show and heroic knights to free you from the golden spell.

Here the Captain, advancing to Cecilia, said, “I have been looking for you in vain partout, but the crowd has been so accablant I was almost reduced to despair. Give me leave to hope you are now recovered from the horreur of this little fracas?”

Here the Captain, approaching Cecilia, said, “I’ve been searching for you everywhere, but the crowd has been so overwhelming that I was nearly in despair. I hope you’re feeling better after the shock of this little commotion?”

Mr Arnott then brought intelligence that the carriage was ready. Cecilia, glad to be gone, instantly hastened to it; and, as she was conducted by Mr Monckton, most earnestly entreated him to take an active part, in endeavouring to prevent the fatal consequences with which the quarrel seemed likely to terminate.

Mr. Arnott then informed them that the carriage was ready. Cecilia, eager to leave, quickly made her way to it; and as Mr. Monckton guided her, she earnestly urged him to take an active role in trying to prevent the disastrous outcome that the argument seemed likely to cause.










CHAPTER v. — A FASHIONABLE FRIEND.

As soon as they returned home, Cecilia begged Mrs Harrel not to lose a moment before she tried to acquaint Mr Harrel with the state of the affair. But that lady was too helpless to know in what manner to set about it; she could not tell where he was, she could not conjecture where he might be.

As soon as they got home, Cecilia pleaded with Mrs. Harrel not to waste any time before talking to Mr. Harrel about what was going on. But Mrs. Harrel felt too overwhelmed to figure out how to approach it; she didn’t know where he was and couldn’t guess where he might be.

Cecilia then rang for his own man, and upon enquiry, heard that he was, in all probability, at Brookes's in St James's-Street.

Cecilia then called for her own servant, and when she asked, she found out that he was most likely at Brookes's in St. James's Street.

She then begged Mrs Harrel would write to him.

She then begged Mrs. Harrel to write to him.

Mrs Harrel knew not what to say.

Mrs. Harrel didn't know what to say.

Cecilia therefore, equally quick in forming and executing her designs, wrote to him herself, and entreated that without losing an instant he would find out his friend Sir Robert Floyer, and endeavour to effect an accommodation between him and Mr Belfield, with whom he had had a dispute at the Opera-house.

Cecilia, being just as quick to create and act on her plans, wrote to him directly, asking that without wasting any time, he find his friend Sir Robert Floyer and try to settle things between him and Mr. Belfield, with whom he had a disagreement at the Opera house.

The man soon returned with an answer that Mr Harrel would not fail to obey her commands.

The man quickly came back with an answer that Mr. Harrel would definitely follow her instructions.

She determined to sit up till he came home in order to learn the event of the negociation. She considered herself as the efficient cause of the quarrel, yet scarce knew how or in what to blame herself; the behaviour of Sir Robert had always been offensive to her; she disliked his manners, and detested his boldness; and she had already shewn her intention to accept the assistance of Mr Belfield before he had followed her with an offer of his own. She was uncertain, indeed, whether he had remarked what had passed, but she had reason to think that, so circumstanced, to have changed her purpose, would have been construed into an encouragement that might have authorised his future presumption of her favour. All she could find to regret with regard to herself, was wanting the presence of mind to have refused the civilities of both.

She decided to stay up until he came home to find out what happened with the negotiation. She saw herself as the main reason for the argument, yet she barely knew how or what to blame herself for; she had always found Sir Robert's behavior offensive. She disliked his manners and couldn't stand his boldness. She had already shown her intention to accept Mr. Belfield's help before he offered it. She wasn't sure if he noticed what had happened, but she felt that changing her mind in that situation would have been seen as encouragement, which might lead him to assume that she favored him in the future. The only thing she regretted about herself was that she didn’t have the presence of mind to reject the politeness of both men.

Mrs Harrel, though really sorry at the state of the affair, regarded herself as so entirely unconcerned in it, that, easily wearied when out of company, she soon grew sleepy, and retired to her own room.

Mrs. Harrel, although genuinely upset about the situation, saw herself as completely uninvolved in it, so she quickly became tired and went to her own room after getting bored when she was alone.

The anxious Cecilia, hoping every instant the return of Mr Harrel, sat up by herself: but it was not till near four o'clock in the morning that he made his appearance.

The anxious Cecilia, hoping every moment for Mr. Harrel’s return, sat up by herself; but it wasn't until nearly four o'clock in the morning that he showed up.

“Well, sir,” cried she, the moment she saw him, “I fear by your coming home so late you have had much trouble, but I hope it has been successful?”

“Well, sir,” she exclaimed as soon as she saw him, “I’m worried that by coming home so late you’ve had a lot of trouble, but I hope it went well?”

Great, however, was her mortification when he answered that he had not even seen the Baronet, having been engaged himself in so particular a manner, that he could not possibly break from his party till past three o'clock, at which time he drove to the house of Sir Robert, but heard that he was not yet come home.

Great was her embarrassment when he replied that he hadn't even seen the Baronet. He had been so tied up with his own group that he couldn't possibly leave until after three o'clock. When he finally drove to Sir Robert's house, he found out that Sir Robert still hadn't come home.

Cecilia, though much disgusted by such a specimen of insensibility towards a man whom he pretended to call his friend, would not leave him till he had promised to arise as soon as it was light, and make an effort to recover the time lost.

Cecilia, though highly annoyed by such a display of insensitivity toward a man he claimed to call his friend, refused to leave him until he promised to get up as soon as it was light and make an effort to make up for the time he had wasted.

She was now no longer surprised either at the debts of Mr Harrel, or at his particular occasions for money. She was convinced he spent half the night in gaming, and the consequences, however dreadful, were but natural. That Sir Robert Floyer also did the same was a matter of much less importance to her, but that the life of any man should through her means be endangered, disturbed her inexpressibly.

She was no longer shocked by Mr. Harrel's debts or his specific reasons for needing money. She believed he spent half the night gambling, and the resulting consequences, no matter how awful, were only to be expected. That Sir Robert Floyer did the same was far less significant to her, but the thought that any man's life could be put at risk because of her made her extremely uneasy.

She went, however, to bed, but arose again at six o'clock, and dressed herself by candle light. In an hour's time she sent to enquire if Mr Harrel was stirring, and hearing he was asleep, gave orders to have him called. Yet he did not rise till eight o'clock, nor could all her messages or expostulations drive him out of the house till nine.

She went to bed but got back up at six o'clock and got ready by candlelight. After an hour, she sent someone to check if Mr. Harrel was awake, and when she learned he was still asleep, she instructed them to wake him up. However, he didn't get up until eight o'clock, and no amount of her messages or pleas could get him out of the house until nine.

He was scarcely gone before Mr Monckton arrived, who now for the first time had the satisfaction of finding her alone.

He had barely left when Mr. Monckton arrived, who now for the first time had the satisfaction of finding her by herself.

“You are very good for coming so early,” cried she; “have you seen Mr Belfield? Have you had any conversation with him?”

“You’re great for coming so early,” she exclaimed; “have you seen Mr. Belfield? Have you talked to him?”

Alarmed at her eagerness, and still more at seeing by her looks the sleepless night she had passed, he made at first no reply; and when, with increasing impatience, she repeated her question, he only said, “Has Belfield ever visited you since he had the honour of meeting you at my house?”

Alarmed by her eagerness, and even more by the signs of a sleepless night in her appearance, he initially didn't respond. When she repeated her question with growing impatience, he simply said, “Has Belfield ever visited you since he had the honor of meeting you at my house?”

“No, never.”

"No way."

“Have you seen him often in public?”

“Have you seen him out and about often?”

“No, I have never seen him at all but the evening Mrs Harrel received masks, and last night at the Opera.”

“No, I’ve never seen him at all, except for the evening Mrs. Harrel got the masks and last night at the Opera.”

“Is it, then, for the safety of Sir Robert you are so extremely anxious?”

“Is that why you’re so worried about Sir Robert's safety?”

“It is for the safety of both; the cause of their quarrel was so trifling, that I cannot bear to think its consequence should be serious.”

“It’s for the safety of both; the reason for their argument was so trivial that I can’t stand the thought of it having serious consequences.”

“But do you not wish better to one of them than to the other?”

“But don’t you wish one of them well more than the other?”

“As a matter of justice I do, but not from any partiality: Sir Robert was undoubtedly the aggressor, and Mr Belfield, though at first too fiery, was certainly ill-used.”

“As a matter of justice, I do, but not out of any favoritism: Sir Robert was definitely the one who started it, and Mr. Belfield, although initially too intense, was definitely treated unfairly.”

The candour of this speech recovered Mr Monckton from his apprehensions; and, carefully observing her looks while he spoke, he gave her the following account.

The honesty of this speech eased Mr. Monckton's worries; and, paying close attention to her expressions while he talked, he provided her with the following account.

That he had hastened to Belfield's lodgings the moment he left the Opera-house, and, after repeated denials, absolutely forced himself into his room, where he was quite alone, and in much agitation: he conversed with him for more than an hour upon the subject of the quarrel, but found he so warmly resented the personal insult given him by Sir Robert, that no remonstrance had any effect in making him alter his resolution of demanding satisfaction.

That he rushed to Belfield's place as soon as he left the opera house, and, after saying no multiple times, he pushed his way into his room, where he was alone and quite agitated. He talked to him for over an hour about the argument but found that he was so upset by the personal insult from Sir Robert that nothing he said could change his mind about wanting to settle the score.

“And could you bring him to consent to no compromise before you left him?” cried Cecilia.

“And could you get him to agree to no compromise before you left him?” cried Cecilia.

“No; for before I got to him—the challenge had been sent.”

“No; because before I reached him—the challenge had already been sent.”

“The challenge! good heaven!—and do you know the event?”

“The challenge! Oh my gosh!—do you know what happened?”

“I called again this morning at his lodgings, but he was not returned home.”

“I called again this morning at his place, but he hadn't come back home.”

“And was it impossible to follow him? Were there no means to discover whither he was gone?”

“And was it impossible to follow him? Were there no ways to find out where he went?”

“None; to elude all pursuit, he went out before any body in the house was stirring, and took his servant with him.”

“None; to escape all pursuit, he left before anyone in the house was awake and took his servant with him.”

“Have you, then, been to Sir Robert?”

“Have you been to Sir Robert?”

“I have been to Cavendish-Square, but there, it seems, he has not appeared all night; I traced him, through his servants, from the Opera to a gaminghouse, where I found he had amused himself till this morning.”

“I went to Cavendish Square, but it looks like he hasn’t shown up there all night; I followed his servants from the Opera to a gaming house, where I found he had been having fun until this morning.”

The uneasiness of Cecilia now encreased every moment; and Mr Monckton, seeing he had no other chance of satisfying her, offered his service to go again in search of both the gentlemen, and endeavour to bring her better information. She accepted the proposal with gratitude, and he departed.

The discomfort of Cecilia grew stronger by the minute; and Mr. Monckton, realizing he had no other way to ease her worries, offered to go find both gentlemen again and try to bring her some better news. She gratefully accepted his offer, and he left.

Soon after she was joined by Mr Arnott, who, though seized with all the horrors of jealousy at sight of her apprehensions, was so desirous to relieve them, that without even making any merit of obliging her, he almost instantly set out upon the same errand that employed Mr Monckton, and determined not to mention his design till he found whether it would enable him to bring her good tidings.

Soon after, Mr. Arnott joined her. Although he was filled with jealousy seeing her worries, he wanted to ease them so badly that he immediately set out on the same mission as Mr. Monckton without even thinking about how it would make him look. He decided not to mention his plan until he knew if it would allow him to bring her good news.

He was scarce gone when she was told that Mr Delvile begged to have the honour of speaking to her. Surprised at this condescension, she desired he might immediately be admitted; but much was her surprise augmented, when, instead of seeing her ostentatious guardian, she again beheld her masquerade friend, the white domino.

He had barely left when she was informed that Mr. Delvile wanted to speak with her. Surprised by this gesture, she requested that he be allowed in immediately; however, her surprise grew even more when, instead of seeing her flashy guardian, she found herself face to face with her masquerade friend, the white domino.

He entreated her pardon for an intrusion neither authorised by acquaintance nor by business, though somewhat, he hoped, palliated, by his near connection with one who was privileged to take an interest in her affairs: and then, hastening to the motives which had occasioned his visit, “when I had the honour,” he said, “of seeing you last night at the Opera-house, the dispute which had just happened between two gentlemen, seemed to give you an uneasiness which could not but be painful to all who observed it, and as among that number I was not the least moved, you will forgive, I hope, my eagerness to be the first to bring you intelligence that nothing fatal has happened, or is likely to happen.”

He asked for her forgiveness for an uninvited visit, not based on familiarity or business, although he hoped his close connection to someone who was allowed to be involved in her matters might excuse it a bit. Quickly addressing the reason for his visit, he said, “When I had the pleasure of seeing you last night at the Opera, the argument between two gentlemen seemed to upset you, which was clearly distressing for everyone who noticed it. I was among those affected, so I hope you can forgive my eagerness to be the first to inform you that nothing serious has happened or is likely to happen.”

“You do me, sir,” said Cecilia, “much honour; and indeed you relieve me from a suspense extremely disagreeable. The accommodation, I suppose, was brought about this morning?”

“You honor me, sir,” Cecilia said, “and you really ease my mind from a very uncomfortable suspense. I assume the arrangement was made this morning?”

“I find,” answered he, smiling, “you now expect too much; but hope is never so elastic as when it springs from the ruins of terror.”

“I think,” he replied with a smile, “that you’re expecting too much now; but hope is never more resilient than when it rises from the ashes of fear.”

“What then is the matter? Are they at last, not safe?”

“What’s the problem then? Are they finally not safe?”

“Yes, perfectly safe; but I cannot tell you they have never been in danger.”

“Yes, completely safe; but I can’t say they have never been in danger.”

“Well, if it is now over I am contented: but you will very much oblige me, sir, if you will inform me what has passed.”

“Well, if it’s over now, I’m satisfied: but I would really appreciate it, sir, if you could tell me what happened.”

“You oblige me, madam, by the honour of your commands. I saw but too much reason to apprehend that measures the most violent would follow the affray of last night; yet as I found that the quarrel had been accidental, and the offence unpremeditated, I thought it not absolutely impossible that an expeditious mediation might effect a compromise: at least it was worth trying; for though wrath slowly kindled or long nourished is sullen and intractable, the sudden anger that has not had time to impress the mind with a deep sense of injury, will, when gently managed, be sometimes appeased with the same quickness it is excited: I hoped, therefore, that some trifling concession from Sir Robert, as the aggressor,—”

“You honor me, madam, with your commands. I had good reason to fear that severe actions would follow last night's incident; however, since I found that the quarrel was accidental and the offense unintentional, I thought there was a chance that a quick mediation could bring about a compromise: it was at least worth a shot; for while anger that builds up slowly is stubborn and difficult to handle, sudden anger that hasn't had time to settle in the mind with a strong sense of injury can sometimes be calmed just as quickly as it flared up when approached gently: I hoped, therefore, that some minor concession from Sir Robert, as the one who initiated the conflict,—”

“Ah sir!” cried Cecilia, “that, I fear, was not to be obtained!”

“Ah sir!” cried Cecilia, “I’m afraid that wasn’t possible to get!”

“Not by me, I must own,” he answered; “but I was not willing to think of the difficulty, and therefore ventured to make the proposal: nor did I leave the Opera-house till I had used every possible argument to persuade Sir Robert an apology would neither stain his courage nor his reputation. But his spirit brooked not the humiliation.”

“Not by me, I have to admit,” he replied; “but I didn't want to dwell on the difficulty, so I took the chance to make the suggestion: I also didn’t leave the Opera house until I had used every argument I could think of to convince Sir Robert that an apology would not damage his bravery or his reputation. But he wouldn’t accept the humiliation.”

“Spirit!” cried Cecilia, “how mild a word! What, then, could poor Mr Belfield resolve upon?”

“Spirit!” shouted Cecilia, “what a gentle word! So, what could poor Mr. Belfield decide to do?”

“That, I believe, took him very little time to decide. I discovered, by means of a gentleman at the Opera who was acquainted with him, where he lived, and I waited upon him with an intention to offer my services towards settling the affair by arbitration: for since you call him poor Mr Belfield, I think you will permit me, without offence to his antagonist, to own that his gallantry, though too impetuous for commendation, engaged me in his interest.”

“That, I believe, took him very little time to decide. I found out, through a guy at the Opera who knew him, where he lived, and I paid him a visit with the intention of offering my help to resolve the issue through arbitration. Since you refer to him as poor Mr. Belfield, I think you’ll allow me, without offending his opponent, to admit that his boldness, though too rash for admiration, drew me into his corner.”

“I hope you don't think,” cried Cecilia, “that an offence to his antagonist must necessarily be an offence to me?”

“I hope you don't think,” cried Cecilia, “that an offense to his opponent has to be an offense to me?”

“Whatever I may have thought,” answered he, looking at her with evident surprise, “I certainly did not wish that a sympathy offensive and defensive had been concluded between you. I could not, however, gain access to Mr Belfield last night, but the affair dwelt upon my mind, and this morning I called at his lodging as soon as it was light.”

“Whatever I might have thought,” he replied, looking at her with clear surprise, “I definitely didn’t want a mutual sympathy deal to be established between you. I couldn’t get to see Mr. Belfield last night, but the situation stayed on my mind, so this morning I went to his place as soon as it got light.”

“How good you have been!” cried Cecilia; “your kind offices have not, I hope, all proved ineffectual!”

“How wonderful you’ve been!” exclaimed Cecilia. “I hope your kindness hasn’t all been in vain!”

“So valorous a Don Quixote,” returned he, laughing, “certainly merited a faithful Esquire! He was, however, gone out, and nobody knew whither. About half an hour ago I called upon him again; he was then just returned home.”

“Such a brave Don Quixote,” he said, laughing, “definitely deserved a loyal squire! However, he had just left, and no one knew where he had gone. About half an hour ago, I visited him again; he had just gotten back home.”

“Well, Sir?”

“Okay, Sir?”

“I saw him; the affair was over; and in a short time he will be able, if you will allow him so much honour, to thank you for these enquiries.”

“I saw him; the situation was resolved; and soon he will be able, if you’ll grant him that much respect, to thank you for these questions.”

“He is then wounded?”

"Is he wounded then?"

“He is a little hurt, but Sir Robert is perfectly safe. Belfield fired first, and missed; the Baronet was not so successless.”

“He's a bit hurt, but Sir Robert is completely safe. Belfield shot first and missed; the Baronet wasn't so unlucky.”

“I am grieved to hear it, indeed! And where is the wound?”

“I’m truly sorry to hear that! And where’s the injury?”

“The ball entered his right side, and the moment he felt it, he fired his second pistol in the air. This I heard from his servant. He was brought home carefully and slowly; no surgeon had been upon the spot, but one was called to him immediately. I stayed to enquire his opinion after the wound had been dressed: he told me he had extracted the ball, and assured me Mr Belfield was not in any danger. Your alarm, madam, last night, which had always been present to me, then encouraged me to take the liberty of waiting upon you; for I concluded you could yet have had no certain intelligence, and thought it best to let the plain and simple fact out-run the probable exaggeration of rumour.”

“The bullet hit him on the right side, and as soon as he felt it, he fired his second gun into the air. I heard this from his servant. He was taken home gently and slowly; no doctor was at the scene, but one was called right away. I stayed to hear his opinion after the wound was treated: he told me he had removed the bullet and assured me that Mr. Belfield was not in any danger. Your worry, ma'am, last night, which had always been on my mind, encouraged me to take the chance to come see you; I figured you still might not have any solid information and thought it would be better to let the straight facts arrive ahead of the likely exaggeration of rumors.”

Cecilia thanked him for his attention, and Mrs Harrel then making her appearance, he arose and said, “Had my father known the honour I have had this morning of waiting upon Miss Beverley, I am sure I should have been charged with his compliments, and such a commission would somewhat have lessened the presumption of this visit; but I feared lest while I should be making interest for my credentials, the pretence of my embassy might be lost, and other couriers, less scrupulous, might obtain previous audiences, and anticipate my dispatches.”

Cecilia thanked him for his attention, and when Mrs. Harrel appeared, he stood up and said, “If my father had known the honor I had this morning of visiting Miss Beverley, I’m sure he would have sent his regards, which would have made this visit feel less presumptuous. But I worried that while I was trying to secure my credentials, the purpose of my visit might be overlooked, and other messengers, who are less careful, could get in before me and beat me to delivering the news.”

He then took his leave.

He then said goodbye.

“This white domino, at last then,” said Cecilia, “is the son of Mr Delvile! and thence the knowledge of my situation which gave me so much surprise:—a son how infinitely unlike his father!”

“This white domino, finally,” said Cecilia, “is Mr. Delvile's son! And that explains the knowledge of my situation that surprised me so much:—a son who is so completely different from his father!”

“Yes,” said Mrs Harrel, “and as unlike his mother too, for I assure you she is more proud and haughty even than the old gentleman. I hate the very sight of her, for she keeps every body in such awe that there's nothing but restraint in her presence. But the son is a very pretty young man, and much admired; though I have only seen him in public, for none of the family visit here.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Harrel, “and he's nothing like his mother either, because I can tell you she’s even prouder and more arrogant than the old gentleman. I can't stand the sight of her, as she makes everyone feel so intimidated that there’s nothing but tension when she’s around. But her son is a very handsome young man and quite admired; though I’ve only seen him in public since none of the family comes to visit here.”

Mr Monckton, who now soon returned, was not a little surprised to find that all the intelligence he meant to communicate was already known: and not the more pleased to hear that the white domino, to whom before he owed no good-will, had thus officiously preceded him.

Mr. Monckton, who soon returned, was quite surprised to find that all the information he intended to share was already known. He was even less pleased to learn that the white domino, to whom he had previously held no goodwill, had taken it upon themselves to inform everyone before him.

Mr Arnott, who also came just after him, had been so little satisfied with the result of his enquiries, that from the fear of encreasing Cecilia's uneasiness, he determined not to make known whither he had been; but he soon found his forbearance was of no avail, as she was already acquainted with the duel and its consequences. Yet his unremitting desire to oblige her urged him twice in the course of the same day to again call at Mr Belfield's lodgings, in order to bring her thence fresh and unsolicited intelligence.

Mr. Arnott, who arrived just after him, was so dissatisfied with the outcome of his inquiries that, fearing to increase Cecilia's anxiety, he decided not to reveal where he had been. However, he soon realized his reluctance was pointless, as she was already aware of the duel and its aftermath. Still, his constant desire to help her compelled him to visit Mr. Belfield's place twice within the same day to bring her new and unsolicited information.

Before breakfast was quite over, Miss Larolles, out of breath with eagerness, came to tell the news of the duel, in her way to church, as it was Sunday morning! and soon after Mrs Mears, who also was followed by other ladies, brought the same account, which by all was addressed to Cecilia, with expressions of concern that convinced her, to her infinite vexation, she was generally regarded as the person chiefly interested in the accident.

Before breakfast was finished, Miss Larolles, breathless with excitement, rushed in to share the news of the duel on her way to church since it was Sunday morning! Soon after, Mrs. Mears, followed by other ladies, came with the same news, all directed at Cecilia, expressing concern that made it painfully clear to her that, much to her annoyance, she was seen as the one most affected by the incident.

Mr Harrel did not return till late, but then seemed in very high spirits: “Miss Beverley,” he cried, “I bring you news that will repay all your fright; Sir Robert is not only safe, but is come off conqueror.”

Mr. Harrel didn’t come back until late, but when he did, he seemed really cheerful: “Miss Beverley,” he exclaimed, “I have news that will make up for all your worries; Sir Robert is not only safe, but he has come out victorious.”

“I am very sorry, Sir,” answered Cecilia, extremely provoked to be thus congratulated, “that any body conquered, or any body was vanquished.”

“I’m really sorry, Sir,” Cecilia replied, extremely annoyed to be congratulated like that, “that anyone was conquered, or that anyone was defeated.”

“There is no need for sorrow,” cried Mr Harrel, “or for any thing but joy, for he has not killed his man; the victory, therefore, will neither cost him a flight nor a trial. To-day he means to wait upon you, and lay his laurels at your feet.”

“There’s no reason to be sad,” shouted Mr. Harrel, “or for anything but joy, because he hasn’t killed his man; the victory, therefore, won’t cost him a flight or a trial. Today he plans to meet with you and present his laurels at your feet.”

“He means, then, to take very fruitless trouble,” said Cecilia, “for I have not any ambition to be so honoured.”

“He's going to put in a lot of effort for no reason,” said Cecilia, “because I have no desire to receive such an honor.”

“Ah, Miss Beverley,” returned he, laughing, “this won't do now! it might have passed a little while ago, but it won't do now, I promise you!”

“Ah, Miss Beverley,” he said, laughing, “this isn’t going to work now! It might have been fine a little while ago, but it won’t work now, I promise you!”

Cecilia, though much displeased by this accusation, found that disclaiming it only excited further raillery, and therefore prevailed upon herself to give him a quiet hearing, and scarce any reply.

Cecilia, though very annoyed by this accusation, realized that denying it only led to more teasing, so she forced herself to listen quietly, hardly replying at all.

At dinner, when Sir Robert arrived, the dislike she had originally taken to him, encreased already into disgust by his behaviour the preceding evening, was now fixed into the strongest aversion by the horror she conceived of his fierceness, and the indignation she felt excited by his arrogance. He seemed, from the success of this duel, to think himself raised to the highest pinnacle of human glory; triumph sat exulting on his brow; he looked down on whoever he deigned to look at all, and shewed that he thought his notice an honour, however imperious the manner in which it was accorded.

At dinner, when Sir Robert arrived, the dislike she had initially felt for him had already turned into disgust due to his behavior the previous evening, and was now solidified into a strong aversion by the horror she felt at his fierceness and the indignation sparked by his arrogance. He seemed to believe that, because of his success in the duel, he was at the peak of human glory; triumph was evident on his face, and he looked down on anyone he chose to acknowledge, making it clear that he viewed his attention as a privilege, no matter how haughty his demeanor was.

Upon Cecilia, however, he cast an eye of more complacency; he now believed her subdued, and his vanity revelled in the belief: her anxiety had so thoroughly satisfied him of her love, that she had hardly the power left to undeceive him; her silence he only attributed to admiration, her coldness to fear, and her reserve to shame.

Upon Cecilia, however, he looked with more satisfaction; he now believed she was tamed, and his ego reveled in this belief: her anxiety had convinced him so completely of her love that she barely had the ability to correct him; he attributed her silence to admiration, her coldness to fear, and her reserve to shame.

Sickened by insolence so undisguised and unauthorised, and incensed at the triumph of his successful brutality, Cecilia with pain kept her seat, and with vexation reflected upon the necessity she was under of passing so large a portion of her time in company to which she was so extremely averse.

Sickened by such blatant and unauthorized disrespect, and furious at the success of his brutal behavior, Cecilia painfully stayed in her seat and, filled with frustration, thought about how she was forced to spend so much of her time in the company of people she couldn't stand.

After dinner, when Mrs Harrel was talking of her party for the evening, of which Cecilia declined making one, Sir Robert, with a sort of proud humility, that half feared rejection, and half proclaimed an indifference to meeting it, said, “I don't much care for going further myself, if Miss Beverley will give me the honour of taking my tea with her.”

After dinner, when Mrs. Harrel was talking about her party for the evening, which Cecilia chose not to attend, Sir Robert, displaying a mix of proud humility that was partly afraid of rejection and partly indifferent to it, said, “I’m not really keen on going anywhere else myself, if Miss Beverley would do me the honor of having tea with me.”

Cecilia, regarding him with much surprise, answered that she had letters to write into the country, which would confine her to her own room for the rest of the evening. The Baronet, looking at his watch, instantly cried, “Faith, that is very fortunate, for I have just recollected an engagement at the other end of the town which had slipt my memory.”

Cecilia, looking at him in shock, replied that she had letters to write to the countryside, which would keep her in her room for the rest of the evening. The Baronet, glancing at his watch, immediately exclaimed, "Wow, that's really lucky, because I just remembered an engagement on the other side of town that had slipped my mind."

Soon after they were all gone, Cecilia received a note from Mrs Delvile, begging the favour of her company the next morning to breakfast. She readily accepted the invitation, though she was by no means prepared, by the character she had heard of her, to expect much pleasure from an acquaintance with that lady.

Soon after they all left, Cecilia got a note from Mrs. Delvile, kindly asking her to join for breakfast the next morning. She quickly accepted the invitation, even though, based on what she'd heard about her, she wasn't really expecting to enjoy meeting that lady very much.










CHAPTER vi. — A FAMILY PARTY.

Cecilia the next morning, between nine and ten o'clock, went to St James'-Square; she found nobody immediately ready to receive her, but in a short time was waited upon by Mr Delvile.

Cecilia the next morning, between nine and ten o'clock, went to St James' Square; she found nobody immediately available to see her, but after a short while, Mr. Delvile came to meet her.

After the usual salutations, “Miss Beverley,” he said, “I have given express orders to my people, that I may not be interrupted while I have the pleasure of passing some minutes in conversation with you before you are presented to Mrs Delvile.”

After the usual greetings, “Miss Beverley,” he said, “I’ve instructed my staff not to interrupt us while I enjoy a few minutes of conversation with you before you meet Mrs. Delvile.”

And then, with an air of solemnity, he led her to a seat, and having himself taken possession of another, continued his speech.

And then, with a serious demeanor, he guided her to a seat, and after sitting in another himself, continued his speech.

“I have received information, from authority which I cannot doubt, that the indiscretion of certain of your admirers last Saturday at the Opera-house occasioned a disturbance which to a young woman of delicacy I should imagine must be very alarming: now as I consider myself concerned in your fame and welfare from regarding you as my ward, I think it is incumbent upon me to make enquiries into such of your affairs as become public; for I should feel in some measure disgraced myself, should it appear to the world, while you are under my guardianship, that there was any want of propriety in the direction of your conduct.”

“I have received information from a source I trust that the behavior of some of your fans last Saturday at the Opera house caused a scene that must have been quite alarming for a delicate young woman like you. Since I see myself as responsible for your reputation and well-being as your guardian, I feel it’s my duty to look into any matters that become public. I would feel somewhat embarrassed if it seemed to the world that there was any lack of propriety in how you conduct yourself while you are under my care.”

Cecilia, not much flattered by this address, gravely answered that she fancied the affair had been misrepresented to him.

Cecilia, not particularly pleased by this comment, replied seriously that she believed the situation had been misunderstood by him.

“I am not much addicted,” he replied, “to give ear to any thing lightly; you must therefore permit me to enquire into the merits of the cause, and then to draw my own inferences. And let me, at the same time, assure you there is no other young lady who has any right to expect such an attention from me. I must begin by begging you to inform me upon what grounds the two gentlemen in question, for such, by courtesy, I presume they are called, thought themselves entitled publicly to dispute your favour?”

“I’m not really one to just listen to things without thinking,” he replied. “So, you’ll need to let me look into the details of the situation and make my own conclusions. And let me assure you, there’s no other young woman who is entitled to expect such attention from me. First, I’d like you to tell me on what basis those two gentlemen, if I can call them that, thought they had the right to publicly compete for your favor?”

“My favour, Sir!” cried Cecilia, much amazed.

“Please, Sir!” exclaimed Cecilia, very surprised.

“My dear,” said he, with a complacency meant to give her courage, “I know the question is difficult for a young lady to answer; but be not abashed, I should be sorry to distress you, and mean to the utmost of my power to save your blushes. Do not, therefore, fear me; consider me as your guardian, and assure yourself I am perfectly well disposed to consider you as my ward. Acquaint me, then, freely, what are the pretensions of these gentlemen?”

“My dear,” he said, trying to reassure her, “I know this is a tough question for a young woman to answer; but please don’t be embarrassed. I really don’t want to upset you and I’ll do everything I can to spare you any discomfort. So, don’t be afraid of me; think of me as your protector, and know that I’m fully prepared to see you as my responsibility. Now, please tell me honestly, what are the intentions of these gentlemen?”

“To me, Sir, they have, I believe, no pretensions at all.”

"To me, Sir, I don't think they have any pretensions at all."

“I see you are shy,” returned he, with encreasing gentleness, “I see you cannot be easy with me; and when I consider how little you are accustomed to me, I do not wonder. But pray take courage; I think it necessary to inform myself of your affairs, and therefore I beg you will speak to me with freedom.”

“I can see that you’re shy,” he said, growing more gentle. “I understand that you can’t feel at ease with me, and given how little you’re used to me, it’s no surprise. But please, don’t be afraid; I feel it’s important to learn about your situation, so I ask that you speak to me openly.”

Cecilia, more and more mortified by this humiliating condescension, again assured him he had been misinformed, and was again, though discredited, praised for her modesty, when, to her great relief, they were interrupted by the entrance of her friend the white domino.

Cecilia, increasingly embarrassed by this demeaning attitude, once again assured him he had been misinformed, and was again, despite being dismissed, praised for her modesty. To her great relief, they were interrupted by the arrival of her friend the white domino.

“Mortimer,” said Mr Delvile, “I understand you have already had the pleasure of seeing this young lady?”

“Mortimer,” said Mr. Delvile, “I hear you’ve already had the pleasure of meeting this young lady?”

“Yes, Sir,” he answered, “I have more than once had that happiness, but I have never had the honour of being introduced to her.”

“Yes, Sir,” he replied, “I’ve had that pleasure more than once, but I’ve never had the honor of being introduced to her.”

“Miss Beverley, then,” said the father, “I must present to you Mr Mortimer Delvile, my son; and, Mortimer, in Miss Beverley I desire you will remember that you respect a ward of your father's.”

“Miss Beverley, then,” said the father, “I need to introduce you to Mr. Mortimer Delvile, my son; and, Mortimer, I hope you remember to show respect to a ward of your father's.”

“I will not, Sir,” answered he, “forget an injunction my own inclinations had already out-run.”

“I won’t, Sir,” he replied, “forget a command that my own desires had already surpassed.”

Mortimer Delvile was tall and finely formed, his features, though not handsome, were full of expression, and a noble openness of manners and address spoke the elegance of his education, and the liberality of his mind.

Mortimer Delvile was tall and well-built; his features, while not conventionally attractive, were very expressive. A noble openness in his manner and approach reflected the sophistication of his education and the generosity of his thoughts.

When this introduction was over, a more general conversation took place, till Mr Delvile, suddenly rising, said to Cecilia, “You will pardon me, Miss Beverley, if I leave you for a few minutes; one of my tenants sets out to-morrow morning for my estate in the North, and he has been two hours waiting to speak with me. But if my son is not particularly engaged, I am sure he will be so good as to do the honours of the house till his mother is ready to receive you.”

When this introduction was finished, a broader conversation happened, until Mr. Delvile suddenly stood up and said to Cecilia, “Please excuse me, Miss Beverley, if I step away for a few minutes; one of my tenants is leaving for my estate in the North tomorrow morning, and he has been waiting for two hours to speak with me. But if my son isn’t too busy, I’m sure he’ll kindly take care of things in the house until his mother is ready to welcome you.”

And then, graciously waving his hand, he quitted the room.

And then, graciously waving his hand, he left the room.

“My father,” cried young Delvile, “has left me an office which, could I execute it as perfectly as I shall willingly, would be performed without a fault.”

“My father,” shouted young Delvile, “has given me a responsibility that, if I could handle it as well as I want to, would be done flawlessly.”

“I am very sorry,” said Cecilia, “that I have so much mistaken your hour of breakfast; but let me not be any restraint upon you, I shall find a book, or a newspaper, or something to fill up the time till Mrs Delvile honours me with a summons.”

“I’m really sorry,” said Cecilia, “that I got your breakfast time wrong; but please don’t let me hold you back. I’ll find a book, a newspaper, or something to keep me occupied until Mrs. Delvile calls for me.”

“You can only be a restraint upon me,” answered he, “by commanding me from your presence. I breakfasted long ago, and am now just come from Mr Belfield. I had the pleasure, this morning, of being admitted into his room.”

“You can only hold me back,” he replied, “by telling me to leave your presence. I had breakfast a while ago and just came from Mr. Belfield. I had the pleasure of being allowed into his room this morning.”

“And how, Sir, did you find him?”

“And how did you find him, Sir?”

“Not so well, I fear, as he thinks himself; but he was in high spirits, and surrounded by his friends, whom he was entertaining with all the gaiety of a man in full health, and entirely at his ease; though I perceived, by the frequent changes of his countenance, signs of pain and indisposition, that made me, however pleased with his conversation, think it necessary to shorten my own visit, and to hint to those who were near me the propriety of leaving him quiet.”

“Not as well as he believes; but he was very cheerful, surrounded by his friends, entertaining them with the high spirits of someone who feels completely healthy and relaxed. However, I noticed the frequent changes in his expression that showed signs of pain and discomfort, which made me, despite enjoying our conversation, feel it was necessary to cut my visit short and suggest to those around me that it would be better to leave him alone.”

“Did you see his surgeon, Sir?”

“Did you see his doctor, Sir?”

“No; but he told me he should only have one dressing more of his wound, and then get rid of the whole business by running into the country.”

“Not really; but he said he would only have one more dressing for his wound, and then he’d be done with the whole thing by heading out to the countryside.”

“Were you acquainted with him, Sir, before this accident?”

“Did you know him, Sir, before this accident?”

“No, not at all; but the little I have seen of him has strongly interested me in his favour: at Mr Harrel's masquerade, where I first met with him, I was extremely entertained by his humour,—though there, perhaps, as I had also the honour of first seeing Miss Beverley, I might be too happy to feel much difficulty in being pleased. And even at the Opera he had the advantage of finding me in the same favourable disposition, as I had long distinguished you before I had taken any notice of him. I must, however, confess I did not think his anger that evening quite without provocation,—but I beg your pardon, I may perhaps be mistaken, and you, who know the whole affair, must undoubtedly be better able to account for what happened.”

“No, not at all; but the little I've seen of him has really made me interested in him. At Mr. Harrel's masquerade, where I first met him, I was really entertained by his humor—though, to be fair, I might have just been too happy to feel any trouble since it was also when I had the pleasure of first seeing Miss Beverley. Even at the opera, he found me in a good mood, as I had already noticed you long before I paid any attention to him. I must admit, though, that I didn't think his anger that night was totally unprovoked—but I apologize, I might be wrong, and you, who know the whole story, must certainly be better able to explain what happened.”

Here he fixed his eyes upon Cecilia, with a look of curiosity that seemed eager to penetrate into her sentiments of the two antagonists.

Here he focused his gaze on Cecilia, with an expression of curiosity that seemed eager to understand her feelings about the two opponents.

“No, certainly,” she answered, “he had all the provocation that ill-breeding could give him.”

“No, of course,” she replied, “he had all the provocation that bad manners could give him.”

“And do you, madam,” cried he, with much surprize, “judge of this matter with such severity?”

“And do you, ma'am,” he exclaimed, quite surprised, “judge this matter with such harshness?”

“No, not with severity, simply with candour.”

“No, not harshly, just truthfully.”

“With candour? alas, then, poor Sir Robert! Severity were not half so bad a sign for him!”

“With honesty? Unfortunately, poor Sir Robert! Being strict wouldn’t be nearly as bad a sign for him!”

A servant now came in, to acquaint Cecilia that Mrs Delvile waited breakfast for her.

A servant came in to let Cecilia know that Mrs. Delvile was waiting for her at breakfast.

This summons was immediately followed by the re-entrance of Mr Delvile, who, taking her hand, said he would himself present her to his lady, and with much graciousness assured her of a kind reception.

This invitation was quickly followed by Mr. Delvile coming back in, who, taking her hand, said he would personally introduce her to his wife, and with great warmth assured her she would be welcomed kindly.

The ceremonies preceding this interview, added to the character she had already heard of Mrs Delvile, made Cecilia heartily wish it over; but, assuming all the courage in her power, she determined to support herself with a spirit that should struggle against the ostentatious superiority she was prepared to expect.

The events leading up to this interview, along with what she had already heard about Mrs. Delvile, made Cecilia really want it to be over. But summoning all the courage she could muster, she decided to keep her spirits up and push back against the obvious superiority she was expecting.

She found her seated upon a sofa, from which, however, she arose at her approach; but the moment Cecilia beheld her, all the unfavourable impressions with which she came into her presence immediately vanished, and that respect which the formalities of her introduction had failed to inspire, her air, figure, and countenance instantaneously excited.

She saw her sitting on a sofa, but got up as soon as Cecilia approached. However, the moment Cecilia laid eyes on her, all the negative thoughts she had before disappeared, and the respect that the formalities of their introduction hadn’t created was instantly sparked by her demeanor, appearance, and expression.

She was not more than fifty years of age; her complection, though faded, kept the traces of its former loveliness, her eyes, though they had lost their youthful fire, retained a lustre that evinced their primeval brilliancy, and the fine symmetry of her features, still uninjured by the siege of time, not only indicated the perfection of her juvenile beauty, but still laid claim to admiration in every beholder. Her carriage was lofty and commanding; but the dignity to which high birth and conscious superiority gave rise, was so judiciously regulated by good sense, and so happily blended with politeness, that though the world at large envied or hated her, the few for whom she had herself any regard, she was infallibly certain to captivate.

She was no more than fifty years old; her complexion, although faded, still showed signs of its former beauty. Her eyes, though they had lost their youthful spark, still had a shine that revealed their original brightness, and the fine symmetry of her features, untouched by time's passage, not only reflected the perfection of her youthful beauty but still drew admiration from anyone who looked at her. She carried herself with a lofty and commanding presence; however, the dignity that came from her high birth and self-assuredness was skillfully balanced by good sense and blended well with politeness. As a result, even though the world generally envied or resented her, she was guaranteed to charm the few people she truly cared for.

The surprise and admiration with which Cecilia at the first glance was struck proved reciprocal: Mrs Delvile, though prepared for youth and beauty, expected not to see a countenance so intelligent, nor manners so well formed as those of Cecilia: thus mutually astonished and mutually pleased, their first salutations were accompanied by looks so flattering to both, that each saw in the other, an immediate prepossession in her favour, and from the moment that they met, they seemed instinctively impelled to admire.

The surprise and admiration that Cecilia felt at first sight was mutual: Mrs. Delvile, while expecting youth and beauty, was not prepared for such an intelligent face or such well-formed manners as Cecilia's. Thus, both were equally astonished and pleased, and their initial greetings were accompanied by looks so flattering to each other that they both sensed an immediate attraction to one another. From the moment they met, they seemed instinctively drawn to admire each other.

“I have promised Miss Beverley, madam,” said Mr Delvile to his lady, “that you would give her a kind reception; and I need not remind you that my promises are always held sacred.”

“I promised Miss Beverley, ma'am,” Mr. Delvile said to his wife, “that you would welcome her warmly; and I don’t need to remind you that I always keep my promises.”

“But I hope you have not also promised,” cried she, with quickness, “that I should give you a kind reception, for I feel at this very moment extremely inclined to quarrel with you.”

“But I hope you haven't also promised,” she exclaimed quickly, “that I should give you a warm welcome, because right now I feel really ready to argue with you.”

“Why so, madam?”

"Why's that, ma'am?"

“For not bringing us together sooner; for now I have seen her, I already look back with regret to the time I have lost without the pleasure of knowing her.”

“For not bringing us together sooner; now that I’ve met her, I already look back with regret at all the time I've lost without the joy of knowing her.”

“What a claim is this,” cried young Delvile, “upon the benevolence of Miss Beverley! for if she has not now the indulgence by frequent and diligent visits to make some reparation, she must consider herself as responsible for the dissension she will occasion.”

“What a claim this is,” exclaimed young Delvile, “on the kindness of Miss Beverley! If she doesn’t have the opportunity to make amends through frequent and dedicated visits, she must see herself as responsible for the conflict she will cause.”

“If peace depends upon my visits,” answered Cecilia, “it may immediately be proclaimed; were it to be procured only by my absence, I know not if I should so readily agree to the conditions.”

“If peace relies on my visits,” Cecilia replied, “then it can be announced right away; if it could only be achieved through my absence, I’m not sure I would so easily agree to the terms.”

“I must request of you, madam,” said Mr Delvile, “that when my son and I retire, you will bestow half an hour upon this young lady, in making enquiries concerning the disturbance last Saturday at the Opera-house. I have not, myself, so much time to spare, as I have several appointments for this morning; but I am sure you will not object to the office, as I know you to be equally anxious with myself, that the minority of Miss Beverley should pass without reproach.”

“I need to ask you, ma'am,” said Mr. Delvile, “that when my son and I leave, you would spend half an hour with this young lady to ask about the incident last Saturday at the opera house. I don’t have that much time myself, as I have several appointments this morning; but I’m sure you won’t mind doing this, since I know you care just as much as I do that Miss Beverley’s youth should not be clouded by any criticism.”

“Not only her minority, but her maturity,” cried young Delvile, warmly, “and not only her maturity, but her decline of life will pass, I hope, not merely without reproach, but with fame and applause!”

“Not just her youth, but her maturity,” cried young Delvile, passionately, “and not just her maturity, but her later years will, I hope, not only pass without criticism, but with recognition and praise!”

“I hope so too;” replied Mr Delvile: “I wish her well through every stage of her life, but for her minority alone it is my business to do more than wish. For that, I feel my own honour and my own credit concerned; my honour, as I gave it to the Dean that I would superintend her conduct, and my credit, as the world is acquainted with the claim she has to my protection.”

“I hope so too,” replied Mr. Delvile. “I want her to do well at every stage of her life, but it’s my responsibility to do more than just wish her well during her childhood. My own honor and reputation are at stake; my honor, because I promised the Dean that I would oversee her behavior, and my reputation, because everyone knows that she has a right to my protection.”

“I will not make any enquiries,” said Mrs Delvile, turning to Cecilia with a sweetness that recompensed her for the haughtiness of her guardian, “till I have had some opportunity of convincing Miss Beverley, that my regard for her merits they should be answered.”

“I won’t ask any questions,” said Mrs. Delvile, turning to Cecilia with a warmth that made up for her guardian’s arrogance, “until I have a chance to show Miss Beverley that my admiration for her deserves a response.”

“You see, Miss Beverley,” said Mr Delvile, “how little reason you had to be afraid of us; Mrs Delvile is as much disposed in your favour as myself, and as desirous to be of service to you. Endeavour, therefore, to cast off this timidity, and to make yourself easy. You must come to us often; use will do more towards removing your fears, than all the encouragement we can give you.”

“You see, Miss Beverley,” said Mr. Delvile, “you really had no reason to be afraid of us. Mrs. Delvile is just as inclined to help you as I am, and she wants to be of service to you, too. So try to let go of this fear and feel more comfortable. You need to come visit us often; spending time with us will do more to ease your fears than all the encouragement we can offer.”

“But what are the fears,” cried Mrs Delvile, “that Miss Beverley can have to remove? unless, indeed, she apprehends her visits will make us encroachers, and that the more we are favoured with her presence, the less we shall bear her absence.”

“But what fears does Miss Beverley have to get rid of?” cried Mrs. Delvile. “Unless, of course, she worries that her visits will make us feel entitled, and that the more we enjoy her company, the harder it will be to cope with her absence.”

“Pray, son,” said Mr Delvile, “what was the name of the person who was Sir Robert Floyer's opponent? I have again forgotten it.”

“Please, son,” said Mr. Delvile, “what was the name of the person who was Sir Robert Floyer's opponent? I've forgotten it again.”

“Belfield, sir.”

"Belfield, sir."

“True; it is a name I am perfectly unacquainted with: however, he may possibly be a very good sort of man; but certainly his opposing himself to Sir Robert Floyer, a man of some family, a gentleman, rich, and allied to some people of distinction, was a rather strange circumstance: I mean not, however, to prejudge the case; I will hear it fairly stated; and am the more disposed to be cautious in what I pronounce, because I am persuaded Miss Beverley has too much sense to let my advice be thrown away upon her.”

“True, it’s a name I don’t know at all; however, he might actually be a decent guy. But it’s definitely unusual that he’s going against Sir Robert Floyer, a man of status, a gentleman, wealthy, and connected to some notable people. I don’t mean to jump to conclusions; I’ll listen to the situation presented fairly. I’m also more inclined to be careful about what I say because I’m sure Miss Beverley is smart enough not to ignore my advice.”

“I hope so, Sir; but with respect to the disturbance at the Opera, I know not that I have the least occasion to trouble you.”

“I hope so, Sir; but regarding the disturbance at the Opera, I don’t think I have any reason to bother you.”

“If your measures,” said he, very gravely, “are already taken, the Dean your uncle prevailed upon me to accept a very useless office; but if any thing is yet undecided, it will not, perhaps, be amiss that I should be consulted. Mean time, I will only recommend to you to consider that Mr Belfield is a person whose name nobody has heard, and that a connection with Sir Robert Floyer would certainly be very honourable for you.”

“If your plans are already set,” he said very seriously, “your uncle the Dean convinced me to take on a completely useless position; but if anything is still up in the air, it might be a good idea for me to be consulted. In the meantime, I just want to suggest that you keep in mind that Mr. Belfield is someone whose name nobody recognizes, and that being connected to Sir Robert Floyer would definitely be a respectable achievement for you.”

“Indeed, Sir,” said Cecilia, “here is some great mistake; neither of these gentlemen, I believe, think of me at all.”

“Indeed, Sir,” said Cecilia, “there's some big mistake; neither of these gentlemen, I believe, think about me at all.”

“They have taken, then,” cried young Delvile with a laugh, “a very extraordinary method to prove their indifference!”

“They’ve really chosen a unique way to show their indifference!” laughed young Delvile.

“The affairs of Sir Robert Floyer,” continued Mr Delvile, “are indeed, I am informed, in some disorder; but he has a noble estate, and your fortune would soon clear all its incumbrances. Such an alliance, therefore, would be mutually advantageous: but what would result from a union with such a person as Mr Belfield? he is of no family, though in that, perhaps, you would not be very scrupulous; but neither has he any money; what, then, recommends him?”

“The situation with Sir Robert Floyer,” Mr. Delvile went on, “is, I hear, a bit messy; however, he has a valuable estate, and your wealth would quickly resolve any financial issues. Therefore, this partnership would benefit both sides: but what would come from a connection with someone like Mr. Belfield? He comes from no prominent background, although you might not mind that too much; but he also doesn’t have any money. So what exactly makes him appealing?”

“To me, Sir, nothing!” answered Cecilia.

"To me, Sir, nothing!" Cecilia replied.

“And to me,” cried young Delvile, “almost every thing! he has wit, spirit, and understanding, talents to create admiration, and qualities, I believe, to engage esteem!”

“And to me,” shouted young Delvile, “almost everything! He has wit, charm, and intelligence—talents that inspire admiration and qualities that I believe can earn respect!”

“You speak warmly,” said Mrs Delvile; “but if such is his character, he merits your earnestness. What is it you know of him?”

“You speak warmly,” said Mrs. Delvile; “but if that’s his character, he deserves your seriousness. What do you know about him?”

“Not enough, perhaps,” answered he, “to coolly justify my praise; but he is one of those whose first appearance takes the mind by surprise, and leaves the judgment to make afterwards such terms as it can. Will you, madam, when he is recovered, permit me to introduce him to you?”

“Maybe not enough,” he replied, “to calmly justify my praise; but he’s one of those people whose initial presence catches you off guard and leaves your judgment to figure things out later. Will you, madam, allow me to introduce him to you once he’s feeling better?”

“Certainly;” said she, smiling; “but have a care your recommendation does not disgrace your discernment.”

“Of course,” she said, smiling, “but be careful that your recommendation doesn't reflect poorly on your judgment.”

“This warmth of disposition, Mortimer,” cried Mr Delvile, “produces nothing but difficulties and trouble: you neglect the connections I point out, and which a little attention might render serviceable as well as honourable, and run precipitately into forming such as can do you no good among people of rank, and are not only profitless in themselves, but generally lead you into expence and inconvenience. You are now of an age to correct this rashness: think, therefore, better of your own consequence, than thus idly to degrade yourself by forming friendships with every shewy adventurer that comes in your way.”

“This warmth of character, Mortimer,” exclaimed Mr. Delvile, “only leads to difficulties and trouble: you ignore the connections I point out, which, with a little attention, could be both useful and prestigious, and instead rush into relationships that benefit you nothing with people of status. Not only are these connections pointless, but they usually result in unnecessary expenses and complications. You’re old enough now to correct this impulsiveness: so, consider your own worth better than to foolishly lower yourself by making friends with every flashy opportunist who crosses your path.”

“I know not, Sir,” answered he, “how Mr Belfield deserves to be called an adventurer: he is not, indeed, rich; but he is in a profession where parts such as his seldom fail to acquire riches; however, as to me his wealth can be of no consequence, why should my regard to him wait for it? if he is a young man of worth and honour—”

“I don't know, Sir,” he replied, “how Mr. Belfield can be considered an adventurer: he may not be rich, but he is in a profession where talent like his usually leads to wealth; however, since his wealth doesn't matter to me, why should my opinion of him depend on it? If he is a young man of value and integrity—”

“Mortimer,” interrupted Mr Delvile, “whatever he is, we know he is not a man of rank, and whatever he may be, we know he cannot become a man of family, and consequently for Mortimer Delvile he is no companion. If you can render him any service, I shall commend your so doing; it becomes your birth, it becomes your station in life to assist individuals, and promote the general good: but never in your zeal for others forget what is due to yourself, and to the ancient and honourable house from which you are sprung.”

“Mortimer,” interrupted Mr. Delvile, “no matter who he is, we know he’s not someone of high status, and regardless of what he might be, we also know he can’t become part of a respectable family. Therefore, he can’t be a companion for Mortimer Delvile. If you’re able to help him in any way, I’d support that; it’s your duty based on your background and your position in life to help others and promote the greater good. But in your eagerness to help others, don’t forget what you owe to yourself and to the noble family you come from.”

“But can we entertain Miss Beverley with nothing better than family lectures?” cried Mrs Delvile.

“But can we entertain Miss Beverley with nothing better than family lectures?” exclaimed Mrs. Delvile.

“It is for me,” said young Delvile, rising, “to beg pardon of Miss Beverley for having occasioned them: but when she is so good as to honour us with her company again, I hope I shall have more discretion.”

“It’s my responsibility,” said young Delvile, getting up, “to apologize to Miss Beverley for causing them: but when she is kind enough to join us again, I hope I’ll show more sense.”

He then left the room; and Mr Delvile also rising to go, said, “My dear, I commit you to very kind hands; Mrs Delvile, I am sure, will be happy to hear your story; speak to her, therefore, without reserve. And pray don't imagine that I make you over to her from any slight; on the contrary, I admire and commend your modesty very much; but my time is extremely precious, and I cannot devote so much of it to an explanation as your diffidence requires.”

He then left the room; and Mr. Delvile, also getting up to leave, said, “My dear, I trust you to very caring hands; Mrs. Delvile will surely be glad to hear your story, so talk to her openly. And please don’t think I’m handing you off to her out of any disrespect; on the contrary, I really admire and appreciate your modesty. However, my time is very valuable, and I can’t spend as much of it on an explanation as your shyness needs.”

And then, to the great joy of Cecilia, he retired; leaving her much in doubt whether his haughtiness or his condescension humbled her most.

And then, to Cecilia's great delight, he left; leaving her uncertain whether his arrogance or his patronizing attitude made her feel smaller.

“These men,” said Mrs Delvile, “can never comprehend the pain of a delicate female mind upon entering into explanations of this sort: I understand it, however, too well to inflict it. We will, therefore, have no explanations at all till we are better acquainted, and then if you will venture to favour me with any confidence, my best advice, and, should any be in my power, my best services shall be at your command.”

“These men,” Mrs. Delvile said, “can never understand the pain a sensitive woman's mind goes through when discussing things like this. I know it all too well to put you through that. So, we won’t have any explanations until we know each other better. Then, if you’re willing to share anything with me, my best advice and, if I can help, my best services will be at your disposal.”

“You do me, madam, much honour,” answered Cecilia, “but I must assure you I have no explanation to give.”

“You honor me, madam,” Cecilia replied, “but I must assure you I have no explanation to offer.”

“Well, well, at present,” returned Mrs Delvile, “I am content to hear that answer, as I have acquired no right to any other: but hereafter I shall hope for more openness: it is promised me by your countenance, and I mean to claim the promise by my friendship.”

“Well, well, right now,” Mrs. Delvile replied, “I'm okay with that answer since I have no claim to anything else. But in the future, I hope for more honesty. Your expression suggests that, and I plan to hold you to that promise through my friendship.”

“Your friendship will both honour and delight me, and whatever are your enquiries, I shall always be proud to answer them; but indeed, with regard to this affair—”

“Your friendship will both honor and delight me, and whatever your questions are, I will always be proud to answer them; but honestly, about this situation—”

“My dear Miss Beverley,” interrupted Mrs Delvile, with a look of arch incredulity, “men seldom risk their lives where an escape is without hope of recompence. But we will not now say a word more upon the subject. I hope you will often favour me with your company, and by the frequency of your visits, make us both forget the shortness of our acquaintance.”

“My dear Miss Beverley,” interrupted Mrs. Delvile, with a playful look of disbelief, “men rarely put their lives on the line without any hope of reward. But let’s not discuss this any further. I hope you’ll come visit me often, and by doing so, we can both forget how little we actually know each other.”

Cecilia, finding her resistance only gave birth to fresh suspicion, now yielded, satisfied that a very little time must unavoidably clear up the truth. But her visit was not therefore shortened; the sudden partiality with which the figure and countenance of Mrs Delvile had impressed her, was quickly ripened into esteem by the charms of her conversation: she found her sensible, well bred, and high spirited, gifted by nature with superior talents, and polished by education and study with all the elegant embellishments of cultivation. She saw in her, indeed, some portion of the pride she had been taught to expect, but it was so much softened by elegance, and so well tempered with kindness, that it elevated her character, without rendering her manners offensive.

Cecilia realized that her resistance only created more suspicion, so she decided to give in, knowing that the truth would soon become clear. However, she didn’t shorten her visit; the initial attraction she felt towards Mrs. Delvile's appearance quickly grew into admiration thanks to the charm of their conversation. She found Mrs. Delvile to be intelligent, well-mannered, and spirited, naturally talented and refined through education and study with all the graceful touches of culture. Cecilia did notice some of the pride she had expected, but it was tempered by grace and mixed with kindness, which enhanced her character without making her manners seem off-putting.

With such a woman, subjects of discourse could never be wanting, nor fertility of powers to make them entertaining: and so much was Cecilia delighted with her visit, that though her carriage was announced at twelve o'clock, she reluctantly concluded it at two; and in taking her leave, gladly accepted an invitation to dine with her new friend three days after; who, equally pleased with her young guest, promised before that time to return her visit.

With a woman like that, there would always be plenty to talk about, and she had a natural gift for making conversations enjoyable. Cecilia enjoyed her visit so much that even though her carriage was announced at twelve o'clock, she reluctantly wrapped it up at two. When she said goodbye, she happily accepted an invitation to have dinner with her new friend three days later, who, equally excited about her young guest, promised to return the visit before then.










CHAPTER vii. — AN EXAMINATION.

Cecilia found Mrs Harrel eagerly waiting to hear some account how she had passed the morning, and fully persuaded that she would leave the Delviles with a determination never more, but by necessity, to see them: she was, therefore, not only surprised but disappointed, when instead of fulfilling her expectations, she assured her that she had been delighted with Mrs Delvile, whose engaging qualities amply recompensed her for the arrogance of her husband; that her visit had no fault but that of being too short, and that she had already appointed an early day for repeating it.

Cecilia found Mrs. Harrel eagerly waiting to hear how she had spent the morning, fully convinced that she would leave the Delviles with a determination never to see them again, except out of necessity. She was, therefore, not only surprised but also disappointed when, instead of meeting her expectations, she told her that she had really enjoyed Mrs. Delvile, whose charming qualities more than made up for her husband's arrogance; that the only downside of her visit was that it was too short, and that she had already set an early date to visit again.

Mrs Harrel was evidently hurt by this praise, and Cecilia, who perceived among all her guardians a powerful disposition to hatred and jealousy, soon dropt the subject: though so much had she been charmed with Mrs Delvile, that a scheme of removal once more occurred to her, notwithstanding her dislike of her stately guardian.

Mrs. Harrel was clearly upset by this praise, and Cecilia, who noticed a strong tendency towards hatred and jealousy among all her guardians, quickly changed the subject. However, she had been so taken with Mrs. Delvile that the idea of leaving came to her mind once again, despite her dislike for her imposing guardian.

At dinner, as usual, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer, who grew more and more assiduous in his attendance, but who, this day, contrary to his general custom of remaining with the gentlemen, made his exit before the ladies left the table; and as soon as he was gone, Mr Harrel desired a private conference with Cecilia.

At dinner, as usual, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer, who became increasingly diligent in his attendance. However, today, contrary to his usual habit of staying with the gentlemen, he left before the ladies finished their meal. As soon as he was gone, Mr. Harrel requested a private conversation with Cecilia.

They went together to the drawing-room, where, after a flourishing preface upon the merits of Sir Robert Floyer, he formally acquainted her that he was commissioned by that gentleman, to make her a tender of his hand and fortune.

They went to the living room together, where, after a grand introduction about the qualities of Sir Robert Floyer, he officially informed her that he was sent by that gentleman to offer her his hand and fortune.

Cecilia, who had not much reason to be surprised at this overture, desired him to tell the Baronet, she was obliged to him for the honour he intended her, at the same time that she absolutely declined receiving it.

Cecilia, who had little reason to be surprised by this offer, asked him to let the Baronet know that she was grateful for the honor he meant to give her, while also firmly declining to accept it.

Mr Harrel, laughing, told her this answer was very well for a beginning, though it would by no means serve beyond the first day of the declaration; but when Cecilia assured him she should firmly adhere to it, he remonstrated with equal surprise and discontent upon the reasons of her refusal. She thought it sufficient to tell him that Sir Robert did not please her, but, with much raillery, he denied the assertion credit, assuring her that he was universally admired by the ladies, that she could not possibly receive a more honourable offer, and that he was reckoned by every body the finest gentleman about the town. His fortune, he added, was equally unexceptionable with his figure and his rank in life; all the world, he was certain, would approve the connexion, and the settlement made upon her should be dictated by herself.

Mr. Harrel, laughing, told her that this answer was great for a start, but it wouldn’t hold up beyond the first day of the announcement. When Cecilia insisted that she would stick to it, he expressed his surprise and frustration over her reasons for refusing. She thought it was enough to say that Sir Robert didn’t appeal to her, but with a lot of teasing, he dismissed her claim, assuring her that he was widely admired by women, that she couldn’t get a more respectable offer, and that everyone considered him the best gentleman in town. He added that his wealth was just as commendable as his looks and status; he was sure everyone would approve of the match, and the settlement made for her would be decided by her.

Cecilia begged him to be satisfied with an answer which she never could change, and to spare her the enumeration of particular objections, since Sir Robert was wholly and in every respect disagreeable to her.

Cecilia urged him to accept an answer that she could never change and to avoid listing specific objections, as Sir Robert was completely and utterly unpleasant to her.

“What, then,” cried he, “could make you so frightened for him at the Opera-house? There has been but one opinion about town ever since of your prepossession in his favour.”

“What, then,” he shouted, “would make you so scared for him at the opera house? There’s been only one opinion around town ever since about your bias in his favor.”

“I am extremely concerned to hear it; my fright was but the effect of surprise, and belonged not more to Sir Robert than to Mr Belfield.”

"I’m really worried to hear that; my fear was just a reaction to shock and was no more related to Sir Robert than it was to Mr. Belfield."

He told her that nobody else thought the same, that her marriage with the Baronet was universally expected, and, in conclusion, notwithstanding her earnest desire that he would instantly and explicitly inform Sir Robert of her determination, he repeatedly refused to give him any final answer till she had taken more time for consideration.

He told her that no one else felt the same way, that her marriage to the Baronet was something everyone expected, and in the end, despite her strong wish for him to immediately and clearly inform Sir Robert of her decision, he kept refusing to give him a final answer until she had more time to think it over.

Cecilia was extremely displeased at this irksome importunity, and still more chagrined to find her incautious emotion at the Opera-house, had given rise to suspicions of her harbouring a partiality for a man whom every day she more heartily disliked.

Cecilia was really annoyed by this annoying insistence, and even more frustrated to discover that her careless emotion at the Opera house had led to suspicions that she had a crush on a man she was growing to dislike more every day.

While she was deliberating in what manner she could clear up this mistake, which, after she was left alone, occupied all her thoughts, she was interrupted by the entrance of Mr. Monckton, whose joy in meeting her at length by herself exceeded not her own, for charmed as he was that he could now examine into the state of her affairs, she was not less delighted that she could make them known to him.

While she was thinking about how to fix this mistake, which consumed all her thoughts once she was alone, Mr. Monckton entered and interrupted her. His joy at finally meeting her alone was just as great as hers, because while he was excited to learn about her situation, she was equally thrilled to share it with him.

After mutual expressions, guarded, however, on the part of Mr. Monckton, though unreserved on that of Cecilia, of their satisfaction in being again able to converse as in former times, he asked if she would permit him, as the privilege of their long acquaintance, to speak to her with sincerity.

After they both expressed their feelings, with Mr. Monckton being cautious and Cecilia being open about their happiness to talk again like old times, he asked if she would let him, as a benefit of their long friendship, speak to her honestly.

She assured him he could not more oblige her.

She assured him he couldn't do anything more to help her.

“Let me, then,” said he, “enquire if yet that ardent confidence in your own steadiness, which so much disdained my fears that the change of your residence might produce a change in your sentiments, is still as unshaken as when we parted in Suffolk? Or whether experience, that foe to unpractised refinement, has already taught you the fallibility of theory?”

“Let me ask you then,” he said, “if that strong belief in your own stability, which looked down on my worries that moving might change your feelings, is still as solid as it was when we parted in Suffolk? Or has experience, that enemy of untested ideals, already shown you that theories can be flawed?”

“When I assure you,” replied Cecilia, “that your enquiry gives me no pain, I think I have sufficiently answered it, for were I conscious of any alteration, it could not but embarrass and distress me. Very far, however, from finding myself in the danger with which you threatened me, of forgetting Bury, its inhabitants and its environs, I think with pleasure of little else, since London, instead of bewitching, has greatly disappointed me.”

“Whenever I assure you,” replied Cecilia, “that your question doesn't hurt me, I believe I've answered it well enough, because if I were aware of any change, it would certainly confuse and upset me. However, far from being in any danger of forgetting Bury, its inhabitants, and its surroundings, I can hardly think of anything else with pleasure, since London, instead of enchanting me, has really let me down.”

“How so?” cried Mr Monckton, much delighted.

“How come?” exclaimed Mr. Monckton, very pleased.

“Not,” answered she, “in itself, not in its magnificence, nor in its diversions, which seem to be inexhaustible; but these, though copious as instruments of pleasure, are very shallow as sources of happiness: the disappointment, therefore, comes nearer home, and springs not from London, but from my own situation.”

“Not,” she replied, “not because of its grandeur, nor its endless entertainment options; those might provide pleasure, but they are pretty empty when it comes to true happiness. The disappointment actually feels closer to me and doesn’t come from London, but from my own circumstances.”

“Is that, then, disagreeable to you?”

“Is that, then, unpleasant for you?”

“You shall yourself judge, when I have told you that from the time of my quitting your house till this very moment, when I have again the happiness of talking with you, I have never once had any conversation, society or intercourse, in which friendship or affection have had any share, or my mind has had the least interest.”

“You can decide for yourself, after I tell you that from the time I left your house until now, when I'm happy to be talking to you again, I haven't had any conversations, social interactions, or connections that involved friendship or affection, nor has my mind been the least bit interested.”

She then entered into a detail of her way of life, told him how little suited to her taste was the unbounded dissipation of the Harrels, and feelingly expatiated upon the disappointment she had received from the alteration in the manners and conduct of her young friend. “In her,” she continued, “had I found the companion I came prepared to meet, the companion from whom I had so lately parted, and in whose society I expected to find consolation for the loss of yours and of Mrs Charlton's, I should have complained of nothing; the very places that now tire, might then have entertained me, and all that now passes for unmeaning dissipation, might then have worn the appearance of variety and pleasure. But where the mind is wholly without interest, every thing is languid and insipid; and accustomed as I have long been to think friendship the first of human blessings, and social converse the greatest of human enjoyments, how ever can I reconcile myself to a state of careless indifference, to making acquaintance without any concern either for preserving or esteeming them, and to going on from day to day in an eager search of amusement, with no companion for the hours of retirement, and no view beyond that of passing the present moment in apparent gaiety and thoughtlessness?”

She then went into detail about her lifestyle, explaining how little she enjoyed the excessive partying of the Harrels, and she expressed her disappointment about the changes in her young friend’s behavior. “In her,” she continued, “I had expected to find the companion I was ready to meet, the one I had recently parted from, and in whose company I hoped to find comfort for the loss of you and Mrs. Charlton. If that had been the case, I wouldn’t have complained at all; the very places that now bore me might have entertained me back then, and all that now seems like pointless debauchery could have looked like variety and enjoyment. But when the mind lacks interest, everything feels dull and pointless; having long believed that friendship is the greatest human blessing, and social interaction the ultimate joy, how can I accept a state of careless indifference, forming relationships without any desire to keep or value them, and going through each day desperately searching for fun, with no companion in quiet moments and no goal beyond just getting through the day in a facade of happiness and carefree behavior?”

Mr Monckton, who heard these complaints with secret rapture, far from seeking to soften or remove, used his utmost endeavours to strengthen and encrease them, by artfully retracing her former way of life, and pointing out with added censures the change in it she had been lately compelled to make: “a change,” he continued, “which though ruinous of your time, and detrimental to your happiness, use will, I fear, familiarize, and familiarity render pleasant.”

Mr. Monckton, who listened to these complaints with hidden delight, did not try to ease or resolve them. Instead, he did everything he could to amplify them by cleverly reminding her of her past lifestyle and criticizing the changes she had recently been forced to make. “A change,” he continued, “that, while wasting your time and harming your happiness, will, I’m afraid, become familiar to you, and familiarity will make it seem pleasant.”

“These suspicions, sir,” said Cecilia, “mortify me greatly; and why, when far from finding me pleased, you hear nothing but repining, should you still continue to harbour them?”

“These suspicions, sir,” Cecilia said, “embarrass me deeply; and why, when you see that I'm not pleased and hear nothing but complaints, do you still hold onto them?”

“Because your trial has yet been too short to prove your firmness, and because there is nothing to which time cannot contentedly accustom us.”

“Because your trial has been too brief to demonstrate your strength, and because there is nothing that time can’t calmly adjust us to.”

“I feel not much fear,” said Cecilia, “of standing such a test as might fully satisfy you; but nevertheless, not to be too presumptuous, I have by no means exposed myself to all the dangers which you think surround me, for of late I have spent almost every evening at home and by myself.”

“I’m not really scared,” Cecilia said, “about facing a challenge that could completely prove myself to you; however, to avoid sounding too arrogant, I haven’t put myself in all the dangers you believe are around me, because lately I’ve been spending almost every evening at home and by myself.”

This intelligence was to Mr Monckton a surprise the most agreeable he could receive. Her distaste for the amusements which were offered her greatly relieved his fears of her forming any alarming connection, and the discovery that while so anxiously he had sought her every where in public, she had quietly passed her time by her own fireside, not only re-assured him for the present, but gave him information where he might meet with her in future.

This information was the most welcome surprise for Mr. Monckton. Her dislike for the entertainment that was available to her eased his worries about her getting into any troubling relationships, and finding out that while he had been searching for her everywhere in public, she had been quietly spending her time at home not only reassured him for now but also told him where he could find her in the future.

He then talked of the duel, and solicitously led her to speak {openly} of Sir Robert Floyer; and here too, his satisfaction was entire; he found her dislike of him such as his knowledge of her disposition made him expect, and she wholly removed his suspicions concerning her anxiety about the quarrel, by explaining to him her apprehensions of having occasioned it herself, from accepting the civility of Mr Belfield, at the very moment she shewed her aversion to receiving that of Sir Robert.

He then talked about the duel and carefully encouraged her to speak openly about Sir Robert Floyer. Here too, he was completely satisfied; he found her dislike of him exactly what he expected based on his understanding of her personality. She completely cleared up his concerns about her worries regarding the quarrel by explaining her fear that she might have caused it herself by accepting Mr. Belfield's kindness at the very moment she showed her disdain for Sir Robert's attention.

Neither did her confidence rest here; she acquainted him with the conversation she had just had with Mr Harrel, and begged his advice in what manner she might secure herself from further importunity.

Neither did her confidence stop here; she told him about the conversation she just had with Mr. Harrel and asked for his advice on how she could protect herself from further harassment.

Mr Monckton had now a new subject for his discernment. Every thing had confirmed to him the passion which Mr Arnott had conceived for Cecilia, and he had therefore concluded the interest of the Harrels would be all in his favour: other ideas now struck him; he found that Mr Arnott was given up for Sir Robert, and he determined carefully to watch the motions both of the Baronet and her young guardian, in order to discover the nature of their plans and connection. Mean time, convinced by her unaffected aversion to the proposals she had received, that she was at present in no danger from the league he suspected, he merely advised her to persevere in manifesting a calm repugnance to their solicitations, which could not fail, before long, to dishearten them both.

Mr. Monckton now had a new focus for his attention. Everything had confirmed his belief that Mr. Arnott was in love with Cecilia, so he figured the Harrels would be on his side. However, new thoughts crossed his mind; he realized that Mr. Arnott was now focused on Sir Robert, and he decided to carefully observe both the Baronet and her young guardian to understand their plans and relationship. In the meantime, convinced by Cecilia's genuine dislike of the proposals she had received that she wasn't currently at risk from the alliance he suspected, he simply advised her to continue showing a firm rejection of their advances, which would inevitably discourage both of them before long.

“But Sir,” cried Cecilia, “I now fear this man as much as I dislike him, for his late fierceness and brutality, though they have encreased my disgust, make me dread to shew it. I am impatient, therefore, to have done with him, and to see him no more. And for this purpose, I wish to quit the house of Mr Harrel, where he has access at his pleasure.”

“But Sir,” cried Cecilia, “I now fear this man as much as I dislike him, for his recent fierceness and brutality, even though those have increased my disgust, make me scared to show it. I’m eager to be done with him and to never see him again. For this reason, I want to leave Mr. Harrel's house, where he can come and go as he pleases.”

“You can wish nothing more judiciously,” cried he; “would you, then, return into the country?”

“You couldn’t make a better wish,” he exclaimed; “so, would you go back to the countryside then?”

“That is not yet in my power; I am obliged to reside with one of my guardians. To-day I have seen Mrs Delvile, and—”

“That’s not something I can do yet; I have to stay with one of my guardians. Today, I met with Mrs. Delvile, and—”

“Mrs Delvile?” interrupted Mr Monckton, in a voice of astonishment. “Surely you do not think of removing into that family?”

“Mrs. Delvile?” interrupted Mr. Monckton, sounding astonished. “Surely you don’t plan on moving into that family?”

“What can I do so well? Mrs Delvile is a charming woman, and her conversation would afford me more entertainment and instruction in a single day, than under this roof I should obtain in a twelvemonth.”

“What can I do that’s so great? Mrs. Delvile is a lovely woman, and her conversation would give me more enjoyment and knowledge in just one day than I could get under this roof in a whole year.”

“Are you serious? Do you really think of making such a change?”

“Are you serious? Do you actually think about making such a change?”

“I really wish it, but I know not yet if it is practicable: on Thursday, however, I am to dine with her, and then, if it is in my power, I will hint to her my desire.”

“I really want to, but I’m not sure if it’s possible yet: on Thursday, I’m having dinner with her, and then, if I can, I’ll hint at my desire.”

“And can Miss Beverley possibly wish,” cried Mr Monckton with earnestness, “to reside in such a house? Is not Mr Delvile the most ostentatious, haughty, and self-sufficient of men? Is not his wife the proudest of women? And is not the whole family odious to all the world?”

“And can Miss Beverley really want,” exclaimed Mr. Monckton earnestly, “to live in a house like that? Isn't Mr. Delvile the most showy, arrogant, and self-important man? Isn't his wife the most conceited woman? And isn't the whole family disliked by everyone?”

“You amaze me!” cried Cecilia; “surely that cannot be their general character? Mr Delvile, indeed, deserves all the censure he can meet for his wearisome parade of superiority; but his lady by no means merits to be included in the same reproach. I have spent this whole morning with her, and though I waited upon her with a strong prejudice in her disfavour, I observed in her no pride that exceeded the bounds of propriety and native dignity.”

“You impress me!” shouted Cecilia; “that can't really be how they are overall, can it? Mr. Delvile definitely deserves all the criticism he gets for his exhausting show of superiority; but his wife certainly shouldn't be grouped in with that. I’ve spent the whole morning with her, and even though I approached her with a strong bias against her, I didn’t see any pride that went beyond what is proper and naturally dignified.”

“Have you often been at the house? Do you know the son, too?”

“Have you been to the house often? Do you know the son as well?”

“I have seen him three or four times.”

“I've seen him three or four times.”

“And what do you think of him?”

“And what do you think of him?”

“I hardly know enough of him to judge fairly.”

“I barely know enough about him to make a fair judgment.”

“But what does he seem to you? Do you not perceive in him already all the arrogance, all the contemptuous insolence of his father?”

“But what does he seem like to you? Don’t you see in him already all the arrogance, all the contemptuous arrogance of his father?”

“O no! far from it indeed; his mind seems to be liberal and noble, open to impressions of merit, and eager to honour and promote it.”

“O no! Far from it; his mind appears to be generous and noble, receptive to qualities of merit, and eager to recognize and support it.”

“You are much deceived; you have been reading your own mind, and thought you had read his: I would advise you sedulously to avoid the whole family; you will find all intercourse with them irksome and comfortless: such as the father appears at once, the wife and the son will, in a few more meetings, appear also. They are descended from the same stock, and inherit the same self-complacency. Mr Delvile married his cousin, and each of them instigates the other to believe that all birth and rank would be at an end in the world, if their own superb family had not a promise of support from their hopeful Mortimer. Should you precipitately settle yourself in their house, you would very soon be totally weighed down by their united insolence.”

“You're very mistaken; you've been interpreting your own thoughts and assumed you understood his. I strongly recommend that you stay away from the entire family; you’ll find any interaction with them frustrating and unpleasant. Just like the father presents himself, the wife and son will also show their true colors after a few more encounters. They come from the same lineage and share the same arrogance. Mr. Delvile married his cousin, and they each encourage the other to think that society would collapse without their impressive family having the promise of support from their promising Mortimer. If you rush into living at their house, you’ll soon be completely overwhelmed by their combined arrogance.”

Cecilia again and warmly attempted to defend them; but Mr Monckton was so positive in his assertions, and so significant in his insinuations to their discredit, that she was at length persuaded she had judged too hastily, and, after thanking him for his counsel, promised not to take any measures towards a removal without his advice.

Cecilia again and warmly tried to defend them; but Mr. Monckton was so firm in his claims and so pointed in his hints at their faults that she eventually convinced herself she had been too quick in her judgment. After thanking him for his advice, she promised not to make any moves toward a removal without consulting him first.

This was all he desired; and now, enlivened by finding that his influence with her was unimpaired, and that her heart was yet her own, he ceased his exhortations, and turned the discourse to subjects more gay and general, judiciously cautious neither by tedious admonitions to disgust, nor by fretful solicitude to alarm her. He did not quit her till the evening was far advanced, and then, in returning to his own house, felt all his anxieties and disappointments recompensed by the comfort this long and satisfactory conversation had afforded him. While Cecilia, charmed with having spent the morning with her new acquaintance, and the evening with her old friend, retired to rest better pleased with the disposal of her time than she had yet been since her journey from Suffolk.

This was all he wanted; and now, feeling uplifted by the fact that his influence over her was still strong, and that her heart remained her own, he stopped trying to persuade her and shifted the conversation to lighter, more general topics, carefully avoiding boring her with tedious lectures or worrying her with anxious concerns. He didn't leave her until late in the evening, and on his way back home, he felt that all his worries and disappointments were rewarded by the comfort this long and enjoyable conversation had brought him. Meanwhile, Cecilia, delighted to have spent the morning with her new acquaintance and the evening with her old friend, went to bed feeling more satisfied with how she had spent her time than she had been since her journey from Suffolk.










CHAPTER viii. — A TETE A TETE.

The two following days had neither event nor disturbance, except some little vexation occasioned by the behaviour of Sir Robert Floyer, who still appeared not to entertain any doubt of the success of his addresses. This impertinent confidence she could only attribute to the officious encouragement of Mr Harrel, and therefore she determined rather to seek than to avoid an explanation with him. But she had, in the mean time, the satisfaction of hearing from Mr Arnott, who, ever eager to oblige her, was frequent in his enquiries, that Mr Belfield was almost entirely recovered.

The next two days were pretty uneventful, except for some irritation caused by Sir Robert Floyer, who still seemed completely confident that his advances would succeed. She could only blame this annoying self-assurance on the overzealous support of Mr. Harrel, so she decided it was better to confront him rather than steer clear of it. In the meantime, she was pleased to hear from Mr. Arnott, who was always eager to help her and often checked in, that Mr. Belfield was almost fully recovered.

On Thursday, according to her appointment, she again went to St James' Square, and being shewn into the drawing-room till dinner was ready, found there only young Mr Delvile.

On Thursday, as scheduled, she went back to St James' Square, and after being shown into the drawing room until dinner was ready, she found only young Mr. Delvile there.

After some general conversation, he asked her how lately she had had any news of Mr Belfield?

After some casual talk, he asked her if she had heard any news about Mr. Belfield lately.

“This morning,” she answered, “when I had the pleasure of hearing he was quite recovered. Have you seen him again, sir?”

“This morning,” she replied, “when I was pleased to hear he’s doing much better. Have you seen him again, sir?”

“Yes madam, twice.”

"Yes, ma'am, twice."

“And did you think him almost well?”

“And did you think he was almost better?”

“I thought,” answered he, with some hesitation, “and I think still, that your enquiries ought to be his cure.”

“I thought,” he replied, a bit hesitantly, “and I still think that your questions should be his remedy.”

“O,” cried Cecilia, “I hope he has far better medicines: but I am afraid I have been misinformed, for I see you do not think him better.”

“O,” cried Cecilia, “I hope he has much better medicine, but I’m afraid I’ve been misinformed because I can tell you don’t think he’s better.”

“You must not, however,” replied he, “blame those messengers whose artifice has only had your satisfaction in view; nor should I be so malignant as to blast their designs, if I did not fear that Mr Belfield's actual safety may be endangered by your continual deception.”

“You shouldn’t, however,” he replied, “blame those messengers whose trickery was only meant to please you; nor should I be so cruel as to ruin their plans, if I didn’t worry that Mr. Belfield's actual safety might be threatened by your ongoing deceit.”

“What deception, sir? I don't at all understand you. How is his safety endangered?”

“What deception are you talking about, sir? I don’t understand you at all. How is his safety at risk?”

“Ah madam!” said he smiling, “what danger indeed is there that any man would not risk to give birth to such solicitude! Mr Belfield however, I believe is in none from which a command of yours cannot rescue him.”

“Ah, madam!” he said with a smile, “What danger is there that any man wouldn’t take on to experience such concern! However, I believe Mr. Belfield is in no situation that your command can’t save him from.”

“Then were I an hard-hearted damsel indeed not to issue it! but if my commands are so medicinal, pray instruct me how to administer them.”

“Then I would truly be a cold-hearted woman not to share it! But if my orders are so helpful, please teach me how to apply them.”

“You must order him to give up, for the present, his plan of going into the country, where he can have no assistance, and where his wound must be dressed only by a common servant, and to remain quietly in town till his surgeon pronounces that he may travel without any hazard.”

“You need to tell him to put his plans of going to the countryside on hold for now, since he won’t have any help there and his injury will only be treated by a regular servant. He should stay in town until his doctor says it’s safe for him to travel.”

“But is he, seriously, so mad as to intend leaving town without the consent of his surgeon?”

“But is he really so reckless as to plan on leaving town without his surgeon's approval?”

“Nothing less than such an intention could have induced me to undeceive you with respect to his recovery. But indeed I am no friend to those artifices which purchase present relief by future misery: I venture, therefore, to speak to you the simple truth, that by a timely exertion of your influence you may prevent further evil.”

“Nothing less than that intention would have made me set the record straight with you about his recovery. Honestly, I'm not a fan of tricks that offer immediate relief while leading to future suffering. So, I’m going to tell you the plain truth: if you act quickly and use your influence, you can stop more harm from happening.”

“I know not, Sir,” said Cecilia, with the utmost surprise, “why you should suppose I have any such influence; nor can I imagine that any deception has been practiced.”

“I don’t know, Sir,” said Cecilia, very surprised, “why you would think I have any influence like that; nor can I imagine that any trickery has been used.”

“It is possible,” answered he, “I may have been too much alarmed; but in such a case as this, no information ought to be depended upon but that of his surgeon. You, madam, may probably know his opinion?”

“It’s possible,” he replied, “I might have been overly worried; but in a situation like this, the only information that should be trusted is that from his surgeon. You, ma’am, might know what he thinks?”

“Me?—No, indeed? I never saw his surgeon; I know not even who he is.”

“Me?—No way! I’ve never seen his surgeon; I don’t even know who he is.”

“I purpose calling upon him to-morrow morning; will Miss Beverley permit me afterwards the honour of communicating to her what may pass?”

“I plan to visit him tomorrow morning; will Miss Beverley allow me the honor of sharing with her what happens afterward?”

“I thank you, sir,” said she, colouring very high; “but my impatience is by no means so great as to occasion my giving you that trouble.”

“I appreciate it, sir,” she said, blushing deeply; “but my impatience is not so intense that it would make me cause you that trouble.”

Delvile, perceiving her change of countenance, instantly, and with much respect, entreated her pardon for the proposal; which, however, she had no sooner granted, than he said very archly, “Why indeed you have not much right to be angry, since it was your own frankness that excited mine. And thus, you find, like most other culprits, I am ready to cast the blame of the offence upon the offended. I feel, however, an irresistible propensity to do service to Mr Belfield;—shall I sin quite beyond forgiveness if I venture to tell you how I found him situated this morning?”

Delvile noticed her change in expression and immediately, with great respect, apologized for his proposal. As soon as she accepted his apology, he teasingly said, “Well, you can’t really be mad since it was your honesty that sparked my honesty. So, like many other offenders, I’m ready to shift the blame to the one who’s upset. However, I have an overwhelming urge to help Mr. Belfield—will I be unforgivable if I tell you about how I found him this morning?”

“No, certainly,—if you wish it, I can have no objection.”

“No, of course—if you want that, I have no problem with it.”

“I found him, then, surrounded by a set of gay young men, who, by way of keeping up his spirits, made him laugh and talk without ceasing: he assured me himself that he was perfectly well, and intended to gallop out of town to-morrow morning; though, when I shook hands with him at parting, I was both shocked and alarmed to feel by the burning heat of the skin, that far from discarding his surgeon, he ought rather to call in a physician.”

“I found him then, surrounded by a group of cheerful young men who, to keep his spirits up, made him laugh and chat non-stop: he assured me he was perfectly fine and planned to ride out of town tomorrow morning; however, when I shook his hand at goodbye, I was both shocked and alarmed to feel the intense heat of his skin, realizing that far from dismissing his doctor, he actually needed to see a physician.”

“I am very much concerned to hear this account,” said Cecilia; “but I do not well understand what you mean should on my part follow it?”

“I’m really worried to hear this story,” said Cecilia; “but I don’t quite understand what you think I should do about it?”

“That,” answered he, bowing, with a look of mock gravity, “I pretend not to settle! In stating the case I have satisfied my conscience, and if in hearing it you can pardon the liberty I have taken, I shall as much honour the openness of your character, as I admire that of your countenance.”

“Honestly,” he replied, bowing with a teasing seriousness, “I’m not here to decide that! By laying out the situation, I’ve cleared my conscience, and if you can overlook the boldness of my words, I’ll respect your honesty just as much as I admire your face.”

Cecilia now, to her no little astonishment, found she had the same mistake to clear up at present concerning Mr Belfield, that only three days before she had explained with respect to the Baronet. But she had no time to speak further upon the subject, as the entrance of Mrs Delvile put an end to their discourse.

Cecilia, to her great surprise, realized she had the same issue to resolve now regarding Mr. Belfield that she had just explained three days earlier about the Baronet. However, she didn't have a chance to discuss it further because Mrs. Delvile walked in, interrupting their conversation.

That lady received her with the most distinguishing kindness; apologised for not sooner waiting upon her, and repeatedly declared that nothing but indisposition should have prevented her returning the favour of her first visit.

That woman welcomed her with exceptional kindness; apologized for not visiting her sooner, and repeatedly stated that only illness would have kept her from returning the favor of her first visit.

They were soon after summoned to dinner. Mr Delvile, to the infinite joy of Cecilia, was out.

They were soon called to dinner. Mr. Delvile, to Cecilia's great delight, was not there.

The day was spent greatly to her satisfaction. There was no interruption from visitors, she was tormented by the discussion of no disagreeable subjects, the duel was not mentioned, the antagonists were not hinted at, she was teized with no self-sufficient encouragement, and wearied with no mortifying affability; the conversation at once was lively and rational, and though general, was rendered interesting, by a reciprocation of good-will and pleasure in the conversers.

The day was spent to her great satisfaction. There were no interruptions from visitors, she wasn't bothered by any unpleasant topics, the duel wasn't brought up, there were no hints about the opponents, she wasn't teased with any self-sufficient encouragement, and she wasn't worn out by any embarrassing friendliness; the conversation was both lively and sensible, and although it was general, it became interesting through a mutual good-will and enjoyment among those talking.

The favourable opinion she had conceived both of the mother and the son this long visit served to confirm: in Mrs Delvile she found strong sense, quick parts, and high breeding; in Mortimer, sincerity and vivacity joined with softness and elegance; and in both there seemed the most liberal admiration of talents, with an openness of heart that disdained all disguise. Greatly pleased with their manners, and struck with all that was apparent in their characters, she much regretted the prejudice of Mr Monckton, which now, with the promise she had given him, was all that opposed her making an immediate effort towards a change in her abode.

The positive impression she had formed of both the mother and the son during this long visit was reinforced: in Mrs. Delvile, she found strong common sense, quick intelligence, and high status; in Mortimer, sincerity and liveliness combined with gentleness and sophistication; and in both, there was a generous appreciation of talents, along with an open-heartedness that avoided any pretense. She was very pleased with their mannerisms and impressed by everything that was evident in their personalities, and she deeply regretted Mr. Monckton's bias, which, along with the promise she had made to him, was the only thing standing in the way of her making an immediate move to change her living situation.

She did not take her leave till eleven o'clock, when Mrs Delvile, after repeatedly thanking her for her visit, said she would not so much encroach upon her good nature as to request another till she had waited upon her in return; but added, that she meant very speedily to pay that debt, in order to enable herself, by friendly and frequent meetings, to enter upon the confidential commission with which her guardian had entrusted her.

She didn't leave until eleven o'clock, when Mrs. Delvile, after thanking her several times for the visit, said she didn’t want to overstep by asking for another visit until she had done the same in return. However, she mentioned that she intended to settle that soon so she could have friendly and regular meetings to start the confidential task her guardian had given her.

Cecilia was pleased with the delicacy which gave rise to this forbearance, yet having in fact nothing either to relate or conceal, she was rather sorry than glad at the delay of an explanation, since she found the whole family was in an error with respect to the situation of her affairs.

Cecilia was happy about the kindness that led to this patience, but since she really had nothing to share or hide, she felt more disappointed than relieved by the postponement of an explanation, as she realized the entire family was mistaken about her situation.










BOOK III.










CHAPTER i. — AN APPLICATION.

Cecilia, upon her return home, heard with some surprise that Mr and Mrs Harrel were by themselves in the drawing-room; and, while she was upon the stairs, Mrs Harrel ran out, calling eagerly, “Is that my brother?”

Cecilia, when she got home, was somewhat surprised to hear that Mr. and Mrs. Harrel were alone in the living room; and, while she was on the stairs, Mrs. Harrel burst out, calling eagerly, “Is that my brother?”

Before she could make an answer, Mr Harrel, in the same impatient tone, exclaimed, “Is it Mr Arnott?”

Before she could respond, Mr. Harrel, in the same impatient tone, exclaimed, “Is it Mr. Arnott?”

“No;” said Cecilia, “did you expect him so late?”

“No,” Cecilia said, “did you think he would arrive so late?”

“Expect him? Yes,” answered Mr Harrel, “I have expected him the whole evening, and cannot conceive what he has done with himself.”

“Expect him? Yes,” Mr. Harrel replied, “I’ve been expecting him all evening and can’t figure out what he’s been up to.”

“'Tis abominably provoking,” said Mrs Harrel, “that he should be out of the way just now when he is wanted. However, I dare say to-morrow will do as well.”

“It's incredibly annoying,” said Mrs. Harrel, “that he should be out of the way right now when we need him. However, I suppose tomorrow will work just as well.”

“I don't know that,” cried Mr Harrel. “Reeves is such a wretch that I am sure he will give me all the trouble in his power.”

“I don’t know that,” cried Mr. Harrel. “Reeves is such a jerk that I’m sure he’ll give me all the trouble he can.”

Here Mr Arnott entered; and Mrs Harrel called out “O brother, we have been distressed for you cruelly; we have had a man here who has plagued Mr Harrel to death, and we wanted you sadly to speak to him.”

Here Mr. Arnott entered; and Mrs. Harrel called out, “Oh brother, we’ve been so worried about you! We had a man here who has really annoyed Mr. Harrel, and we desperately wanted you to talk to him.”

“I should have been very glad,” said Mr Arnott, “to have been of any use, and perhaps it is not yet too late; who is the man?”

“I would have been really happy,” said Mr. Arnott, “to be of any help, and maybe it’s not too late; who is the guy?”

“O,” cried Mr Harrel, carelessly, “only a fellow from that rascally taylor who has been so troublesome to me lately. He has had the impudence, because I did not pay him the moment he was pleased to want his money, to put the bill into the hands of one Reeves, a griping attorney, who has been here this evening, and thought proper to talk to me pretty freely. I can tell the gentleman I shall not easily forget his impertinence! however, I really wish mean time I could get rid of him.”

“O,” shouted Mr. Harrel, dismissively, “just a guy from that annoying tailor who's been such a pain to me lately. He had the nerve to hand my bill over to some attorney, Reeves, because I didn't pay him right when he wanted his money. This attorney came by this evening and felt free to speak to me quite bluntly. I can assure you, I won’t forget his rudeness anytime soon! Still, I really wish I could get rid of him in the meantime.”

“How much is the bill, Sir?” said Mr Arnott.

“How much is the bill, sir?” Mr. Arnott asked.

“Why it's rather a round sum; but I don't know how it is, one's bills mount up before one is aware: those fellows charge such confounded sums for tape and buckram; I hardly know what I have had of him, and yet he has run me up a bill of between three and four hundred pound.”

“It's quite a large amount, but I'm not sure how it happens—bills just pile up without you noticing. Those guys charge outrageous prices for tape and buckram. I barely remember what I've gotten from him, and yet he has charged me between three and four hundred pounds.”

Here there was a general silence; till Mrs Harrel said “Brother, can't you be so good as to lend us the money? Mr Harrel says he can pay it again very soon.”

Here, everyone was quiet until Mrs. Harrel said, “Brother, could you please lend us the money? Mr. Harrel says he’ll pay it back very soon.”

“O yes, very soon,” said Mr Harrel, “for I shall receive a great deal of money in a little time; I only want to stop this fellow's mouth for the present.”

“O yes, very soon,” said Mr. Harrel, “because I’m going to get a lot of money shortly; I just need to silence this guy for now.”

“Suppose I go and talk with him?” said Mr Arnott.

“Should I go and talk to him?” said Mr. Arnott.

“O, he's a brute, a stock!” cried Mr Harrel, “nothing but the money will satisfy him: he will hear no reason; one might as well talk to a stone.”

“O, he's a jerk, a real piece of work!” cried Mr. Harrel, “nothing but money will satisfy him: he won't listen to reason; you might as well talk to a wall.”

Mr Arnott now looked extremely distressed; but upon his sister's warmly pressing him not to lose any time, he gently said, “If this person will but wait a week or two, I should be extremely glad, for really just now I cannot take up so much money, without such particular loss and inconvenience, that I hardly know how to do it:—but yet, if he will not be appeased, he must certainly have it.”

Mr. Arnott now looked very upset; but after his sister insisted he shouldn’t waste any time, he calmly said, “If this person could just wait a week or two, I would be really grateful because right now I can’t handle so much money without a significant loss and hassle, and I’m not sure how to manage it:—but if he won't be satisfied, then he must certainly get it.”

“Appeased?” cried Mr Harrel, “you might as well appease the sea in a storm! he is hard as iron.”

“Appeased?” shouted Mr. Harrel, “you might as well try to calm the sea during a storm! He’s as tough as iron.”

Mr Arnott then, forcing a smile, though evidently in much uneasiness, said he would not fail to raise the money the next morning, and was taking his leave, when Cecilia, shocked that such tenderness and good-nature should be thus grossly imposed upon, hastily begged to speak with Mrs Harrel, and taking her into another room, said, “I beseech you, my dear friend, let not your worthy brother suffer by his generosity; permit me in the present exigence to assist Mr Harrel: my having such a sum advanced can be of no consequence; but I should grieve indeed that your brother, who so nobly understands the use of money, should take it up at any particular disadvantage.”

Mr. Arnott forced a smile, clearly feeling quite uneasy, and said he would make sure to get the money by the next morning. He was about to leave when Cecilia, appalled that such kindness and goodness were being so unfairly taken advantage of, quickly asked to speak with Mrs. Harrel. After taking her into another room, she said, “I urge you, my dear friend, don’t let your honorable brother suffer because of his generosity; allow me to help Mr. Harrel in this situation. My borrowing a sum like this won’t matter at all, but I would really be upset if your brother, who understands the value of money so well, had to take it under unfavorable conditions.”

“You are vastly kind,” said Mrs Harrel, “and I will run and speak to them about it: but which ever of you lends the money, Mr Harrel has assured me he shall pay it very soon.”

“You're incredibly kind,” Mrs. Harrel said, “and I'll go talk to them about it. But whoever lends the money, Mr. Harrel has promised me he will pay it back very soon.”

She then returned with the proposition. Mr Arnott strongly opposed it, but Mr Harrel seemed rather to prefer it, yet spoke so confidently of his speedy payment, that he appeared to think it a matter of little importance from which he accepted it. A generous contest ensued between Mr Arnott and Cecilia, but as she was very earnest, she at length prevailed, and settled to go herself the next morning into the city, in order to have the money advanced by Mr Briggs, who had the management of her fortune entirely to himself, her other guardians never interfering in the executive part of her affairs.

She then came back with the proposal. Mr. Arnott strongly disagreed with it, but Mr. Harrel seemed to prefer it and spoke so confidently about his quick payment that he seemed to think it didn't matter much where he accepted it from. A spirited debate broke out between Mr. Arnott and Cecilia, but since she was very determined, she eventually won and decided to go into the city herself the next morning to have the money advanced by Mr. Briggs, who managed her fortune entirely on his own, with her other guardians never getting involved in the practical side of her affairs.

This arranged, they all retired.

This arranged, they all left.

And then, with encreasing astonishment, Cecilia reflected upon the ruinous levity of Mr Harrel, and the blind security of his wife; she saw in their situation danger the most alarming, and in the behaviour of Mr Harrel selfishness the most inexcusable; such glaring injustice to his creditors, such utter insensibility to his friends, took from her all wish of assisting him, though the indignant compassion with which she saw the easy generosity of Mr Arnott so frequently abused, had now, for his sake merely, induced her to relieve him.

And then, with growing shock, Cecilia thought about Mr. Harrel's reckless behavior and his wife's blind trust. She saw their situation as extremely dangerous, and she found Mr. Harrel's selfishness completely unacceptable. His blatant disregard for his creditors and total insensitivity towards his friends made her lose all desire to help him, even though her anger and sympathy at how often Mr. Arnott's generosity was taken for granted had driven her to assist him, but only for his sake.

She resolved, however, as soon as the present difficulty was surmounted, to make another attempt to open the eyes of Mrs Harrel to the evils which so apparently threatened her, and press her to exert all her influence with her husband, by means both of example and advice, to retrench his expences before it should be absolutely too late to save him from ruin.

She decided, however, as soon as the current issue was resolved, to try again to help Mrs. Harrel see the dangers that clearly threatened her. She aimed to encourage her to use all her influence over her husband, both through example and advice, to cut back on his spending before it was too late to save him from disaster.

She determined also at the same time that she applied for the money requisite for this debt, to take up enough for discharging her own bill at the bookseller's, and putting in execution her plan of assisting the Hills.

She also decided at the same time that when she applied for the money needed for this debt, she would borrow enough to pay off her own bill at the bookstore and move forward with her plan to help the Hills.

The next morning she arose early, and attended by her servant, set out for the house of Mr Briggs, purposing, as the weather was clear and frosty, to walk through Oxford Road, and then put herself into a chair; and hoping to return to Mr Harrel's by the usual hour of breakfast.

The next morning, she got up early and, accompanied by her servant, headed to Mr. Briggs's house. Since the weather was clear and frosty, she planned to walk along Oxford Road before taking a carriage, and she hoped to return to Mr. Harrel's by the usual breakfast time.

She had not proceeded far, before she saw a mob gathering, and the windows of almost all the houses filling with spectators. She desired her servant to enquire what this meant, and was informed that the people were assembling to see some malefactors pass by in their way to Tyburn.

She hadn't gone far before she saw a crowd gathering, and almost all the house windows filled with onlookers. She asked her servant to find out what was happening and was told that people were coming together to watch some criminals being taken to Tyburn.

Alarmed at this intelligence from the fear of meeting the unhappy criminals, she hastily turned down the next street, but found that also filling with people who were running to the scene she was trying to avoid: encircled thus every way, she applied to a maidservant who was standing at the door of a large house, and begged leave to step in till the mob was gone by. The maid immediately consented, and she waited here while she sent her man for a chair.

Alarmed by this news and fearing she might encounter the unhappy criminals, she quickly turned down the next street, only to find it also crowded with people rushing toward the scene she was trying to avoid. Trapped on all sides, she approached a maid who was standing at the door of a large house and begged to be let inside until the crowd passed. The maid immediately agreed, and she waited there while the maid sent someone for a chair.

He soon arrived with one; but just as she returned to the street door, a gentleman, who was hastily entering the house, standing back to let her pass, suddenly exclaimed, “Miss Beverley!” and looking at him, she perceived young Delvile.

He soon arrived with one; but just as she was heading back to the front door, a gentleman who was quickly entering the house stepped aside to let her pass and suddenly exclaimed, “Miss Beverley!” Looking at him, she recognized young Delvile.

“I cannot stop an instant,” cried she, running down the steps, “lest the crowd should prevent the chair from going on.”

“I can’t pause for even a moment,” she exclaimed, rushing down the steps, “or the crowd might stop the chair from moving forward.”

“Will you not first,” said he, handing her in, “tell me what news you have heard?”

“Won't you first,” he said, helping her inside, “tell me what news you've heard?”

“News?” repeated she. “No, I have heard none!”

“News?” she repeated. “No, I haven’t heard anything!”

“You will only, then, laugh at me for those officious offers you did so well to reject?”

“You're just going to laugh at me for those annoying offers you wisely turned down?”

“I know not what offers you mean!”

“I don’t know what offers you’re talking about!”

“They were indeed superfluous, and therefore I wonder not you have forgotten them. Shall I tell the chairmen whither to go?”

“They were definitely unnecessary, so I’m not surprised you’ve forgotten them. Should I tell the chairmen where to go?”

“To Mr Briggs. But I cannot imagine what you mean.”

“To Mr. Briggs. But I can’t imagine what you’re talking about.”

“To Mr Briggs!” repeated he, “O live for ever French beads and Bristol stones! fresh offers may perhaps be made there, impertinent, officious, and useless as mine!”

“To Mr. Briggs!” he repeated. “Oh, live forever French beads and Bristol stones! New offers might be made there, just as annoying, meddlesome, and pointless as mine!”

He then told her servant the direction, and, making his bow, went into the house she had just quitted.

He then gave her servant the directions, and after bowing, he went into the house she had just left.

Cecilia, extremely amazed by this short, but unintelligible conversation, would again have called upon him to explain his meaning, but found the crowd encreasing so fast that she could not venture to detain the chair, which with difficulty made its way to the adjoining streets: but her surprize at what had passed so entirely occupied her, that when she stopt at the house of Mr Briggs, she had almost forgotten what had brought her thither.

Cecilia, completely taken aback by this brief yet confusing conversation, would have called on him again to clarify his meaning, but she noticed the crowd growing so quickly that she couldn't risk holding up the chair, which was struggling to make its way to the nearby streets. Her surprise at what had happened consumed her thoughts so much that when she stopped at Mr. Briggs's house, she had almost forgotten why she had come.

The foot-boy, who came to the door, told her that his master was at home, but not well.

The footboy who answered the door told her that his boss was home but not feeling well.

She desired he might be acquainted that she wished to speak to him upon business, and would wait upon him again at any hour when he thought he should be able to see her.

She wanted him to know that she needed to talk to him about business and would wait for him again at any time he thought he could meet with her.

The boy returned with an answer that she might call again the next week.

The boy came back with an answer that she could call again next week.

Cecilia, knowing that so long a delay would destroy all the kindness of her intention, determined to write to him for the money, and therefore went into the parlour, and desired to have pen and ink.

Cecilia, aware that a long wait would ruin all the goodwill of her plan, decided to write to him for the money. She then went into the living room and asked for a pen and ink.

The boy, after making her wait some time in a room without any fire, brought her a pen and a little ink in a broken tea-cup, saying “Master begs you won't spirt it about, for he's got no more; and all our blacking's as good as gone.”

The boy, after making her wait awhile in a room without any heat, brought her a pen and a little ink in a broken teacup, saying, “The master asks you not to spill it, because he has no more; and all our ink is almost gone.”

“Blacking?” repeated Cecilia.

“Blacking?” Cecilia repeated.

“Yes, Miss; when Master's shoes are blacked, we commonly gets a little drap of fresh ink.”

“Yes, Miss; when the Master's shoes are polished, we usually get a little drop of fresh ink.”

Cecilia promised to be careful, but desired him to fetch her a sheet of paper.

Cecilia promised to be careful, but asked him to get her a piece of paper.

“Law, Miss,” cried the boy, with a grin, “I dare say master'd as soon give you a bit of his nose! howsever, I'll go ax.”

“Law, Miss,” said the boy with a grin, “I bet the master would sooner give you a piece of his nose! Anyway, I’ll go ask.”

In a few minutes he again returned, and brought in his hand a slate and a black lead pencil; “Miss,” cried he, “Master says how you may write upon this, for he supposes you've no great matters to say.”

In a few minutes, he came back, holding a slate and a black pencil. “Miss,” he exclaimed, “Master says you can write on this since he thinks you don't have much to say.”

Cecilia, much astonished at this extreme parsimony, was obliged to consent, but as the point of the pencil was very blunt, desired the boy to get her a knife that she might cut it. He obeyed, but said “Pray Miss, take care it ben't known, for master don't do such a thing once in a year, and if he know'd I'd got you the knife, he'd go nigh to give me a good polt of the head.”

Cecilia, quite surprised by this extreme stinginess, had to agree, but since the pencil point was very dull, she asked the boy to get her a knife to sharpen it. He did as she asked but warned, “Please, Miss, be careful it doesn’t get out, because the master doesn’t do this sort of thing more than once a year, and if he finds out I got you the knife, he might really give me a good whack on the head.”

Cecilia then wrote upon the slate her desire to be informed in what manner she should send him her receipt for 600 pounds, which she begged to have instantly advanced.

Cecilia then wrote on the slate her wish to be told how she should send him her receipt for 600 pounds, which she urgently requested to be advanced immediately.

The boy came back grinning, and holding up his hands, and said, “Miss, there's a fine piece of work upstairs! Master's in a peck of troubles; but he says how he'll come down, if you'll stay till he's got his things on.”

The boy came back smiling, holding up his hands, and said, “Miss, there's a great piece of work upstairs! Master's in a lot of trouble, but he says he'll come down if you'll wait until he's dressed.”

“Does he keep his bed, then? I hope I have not made him rise?”

“Does he still have his bed, then? I hope I didn’t make him get up?”

“No, Miss, he don't keep his bed, only he must get ready, for he wears no great matters of cloaths when he's alone. You are to know, Miss,” lowering his voice, “that that day as he went abroad with our sweep's cloaths on, he comed home in sich a pickle you never see! I believe somebody'd knocked him in the kennel; so does Moll; but don't you say as I told you! He's been special bad ever since. Moll and I was as glad as could be, because he's so plaguy sharp; for, to let you know, Miss, he's so near, it's partly a wonder how he lives at all: and yet he's worth a power of money, too.”

“No, Miss, he doesn’t keep his bed, but he needs to get ready because he doesn’t wear anything fancy when he’s by himself. You should know, Miss,” he said, lowering his voice, “that one day when he went out wearing our sweep’s clothes, he came home in such a mess you’ve never seen! I think someone must have knocked him into the gutter; so does Moll; but don’t say I told you! He’s been really bad ever since. Moll and I were as happy as could be because he’s so terribly sharp; to let you know, Miss, he’s so stingy it’s a wonder how he even survives at all: and yet he’s worth a lot of money, too.”

“Well, well,” said Cecilia, not very desirous to encourage his forwardness, “if I want any thing, I'll call for you.”

“Well, well,” said Cecilia, not really wanting to encourage his boldness, “if I need anything, I'll call for you.”

The boy, however, glad to tell his tale, went on.

The boy, excited to share his story, continued.

“Our Moll won't stay with him above a week longer, Miss, because she says how she can get nothing to eat, but just some old stinking salt meat, that's stayed in the butcher's shop so long, it would make a horse sick to look at it. But Moll's pretty nice; howsever, Miss, to let you know, we don't get a good meal so often as once a quarter! why this last week we ha'n't had nothing at all but some dry musty red herrings; so you may think, Miss, we're kept pretty sharp!”

“Our Moll won't stay with him for more than a week, Miss, because she says she can’t get anything to eat except some old, rotten salt meat that’s been sitting in the butcher’s shop so long it would make a horse sick just to look at it. But Moll’s quite particular; however, Miss, just so you know, we don’t get a proper meal more than once every few months! This past week, we've hardly had anything at all except some dry, moldy red herrings; so you can imagine, Miss, we’re really hungry!”

He was now interrupted by hearing Mr Briggs coming down the stairs, upon which, abruptly breaking off his complaints, he held up his finger to his nose in token of secrecy, and ran hastily into the kitchen.

He was interrupted by the sound of Mr. Briggs coming down the stairs, so he suddenly stopped complaining, put his finger to his lips to signal for silence, and quickly ran into the kitchen.

The appearance of Mr Briggs was by no means rendered more attractive by illness and negligence of dress. He had on a flannel gown and night cap; his black beard, of many days' growth, was long and grim, and upon his nose and one of his cheeks was a large patch of brown paper, which, as he entered the room, he held on with both his hands.

The sight of Mr. Briggs was definitely not improved by his illness and messy appearance. He wore a flannel gown and a nightcap; his black beard, unkempt for several days, was long and disheveled, and on his nose and one of his cheeks was a big patch of brown paper, which he held on to with both hands as he walked into the room.

Cecilia made many apologies for having disturbed him, and some civil enquiries concerning his health.

Cecilia apologized multiple times for bothering him and asked politely about his health.

“Ay, ay,” cried he, pettishly, “bad enough: all along of that trumpery masquerade; wish I had not gone! Fool for my pains.”

“Ay, ay,” he exclaimed irritably, “this is terrible: all because of that silly masquerade; I wish I hadn’t gone! What a fool I’ve been.”

“When were you taken ill, Sir?”

“When did you get sick, Sir?”

“Met with an accident; got a fall, broke my head, like to have lost my wig. Wish the masquerade at old Nick! thought it would cost nothing, or would not have gone. Warrant sha'n't get me so soon to another!”

“Had an accident; fell down, hit my head, almost lost my wig. Wish I hadn’t gone to the masquerade! I thought it would be free, or I wouldn't have gone. I won't be going to another one anytime soon!”

“Did you fall in going home, Sir?”

“Did you trip on your way home, Sir?”

“Ay, ay, plump in the kennel; could hardly get out of it; felt myself a going, was afraid to tear my cloaths, knew the rascal would make me pay for them, so by holding up the old sack, come bolt on my face! off pops my wig; could not tell what to do; all as dark as pitch!”

“Ay, ay, stuck in the doghouse; could barely get out; felt myself slipping away, was scared to rip my clothes, knew that guy would make me pay for them, so by lifting the old sack, it came crashing down on my face! My wig flew off; I didn’t know what to do; it was as dark as night!”

“Did not you call for help?”

“Didn’t you ask for help?”

“Nobody by but scrubs, knew they would not help for nothing. Scrawled out as I could, groped about for my wig, found it at last, all soused in the mud; stuck to my head like Turner's cerate.”

“Nobody around but the cleaners, and they knew they wouldn't help for free. I wrote as best I could, searched for my wig, finally found it, all soaked in mud; it stuck to my head like some kind of sticky ointment.”

“I hope, then, you got into a hackney coach?”

“I hope you managed to get a cab?”

“What for? to make things worse? was not bad enough, hay?—must pay two shillings beside?”

“What for? To make things worse? Wasn’t it bad enough, huh? Must I pay two shillings on top of that?”

“But how did you find yourself when you got home, Sir?”

“But how did you feel when you got home, Sir?”

“How? why wet as muck; my head all bumps, my cheek all cut, my nose big as two! forced to wear a plaister; half ruined in vinegar. Got a great cold; put me in a fever; never been well since.”

“How? Why am I so messy? My head is all bumpy, my cheek is all cut up, and my nose is as big as two! I have to wear a bandage; I'm half ruined from vinegar. Caught a bad cold; put me in a fever; I haven’t been well since.”

“But have you had no advice, Sir? Should not you send for a physician?”

“But haven't you gotten any advice, Sir? Shouldn't you call for a doctor?”

“What to do, hay? fill me with jallop? can get it myself, can't I? Had one once; was taken very bad, thought should have popt off; began to flinch, sent for the doctor, proved nothing but a cheat! cost me a guinea, gave it at fourth visit, and he never came again!—-warrant won't have no more!”

“What to do, huh? Fill me with junk? I can get it myself, can't I? Had one once; it made me really sick, thought I was gonna die; started to panic, called the doctor, and he turned out to be a fraud! Cost me a guinea, showed up on the fourth visit, and then he never came back!—I swear I won't have any more!”

Then perceiving upon the table some dust from the black lead pencil, “What's here?” cried he, angrily, “who's been cutting the pencil? wish they were hanged; suppose it's the boy; deserves to be horsewhipped: give him a good banging.”

Then noticing some dust from the black pencil on the table, "What's this?" he shouted, angrily. "Who’s been sharpening the pencil? I wish they were hanged; I bet it’s the kid; he deserves to be whipped. Give him a good beating."

Cecilia immediately cleared him, by acknowledging she had herself been the culprit.

Cecilia quickly cleared him by admitting that she had been the one at fault.

“Ay, ay,” cried he, “thought as much all the time! guessed how it was; nothing but ruin and waste; sending for money, nobody knows why; wanting 600 pounds—what to do? throw it in the dirt? Never heard the like! Sha'n't have it, promise you that,” nodding his head, “shan't have no such thing!”

“Yeah, yeah,” he shouted, “I knew it all along! I figured it out; it’s nothing but disaster and waste; asking for money, no one knows why; needing 600 pounds—what for? Just to throw it away? Never heard anything like it! I won’t allow it, I promise you that,” he said, shaking his head, “I won’t accept anything like that!”

“Sha'n't have it?” cried Cecilia, much surprised, “why not, Sir?”

“Shouldn't have it?” cried Cecilia, surprised. “Why not, Sir?”

“Keep it for your husband; get you one soon: won't have no juggling. Don't be in a hurry; one in my eye.”

“Keep it for your husband; get one soon: no juggling involved. Don’t rush; one in my opinion.”

Cecilia then began a very earnest expostulation, assuring him she really wanted the money, for an occasion which would not admit of delay. Her remonstrances, however, he wholly disregarded, telling her that girls knew nothing of the value of money, and ought not to be trusted with it; that he would not hear of such extravagance, and was resolved not to advance her a penny. Cecilia was both provoked and confounded by a refusal so unexpected, and as she thought herself bound in honour to Mr Harrel not to make known the motive of her urgency, she was for some time totally silenced: till recollecting her account with the bookseller, she determined to rest her plea upon that, persuaded that he could not, at least, deny her money to pay her own bills. He heard her, however, with the utmost contempt; “Books?” he cried, “what do you want with books? do no good; all lost time; words get no cash.” She informed him his admonitions were now too late, as she had already received them, and must therefore necessarily pay for them. “No, no,” cried he, “send 'em back, that's best; keep no such rubbish, won't turn to account; do better without 'em.” “That, Sir, will be impossible, for I have had them some time, and cannot expect the bookseller to take them again.” “Must, must,” cried he, “can't help himself; glad to have 'em too. Are but a minor, can't be made pay a farthing.” Cecilia with much indignation heard such fraud recommended, and told him she could by no means consent to follow his advice. But she soon found, to her utter amazement, that he steadily refused to give her any other, or to bestow the slightest attention upon her expostulations, sturdily saying that her uncle had left her a noble estate, and he would take care to see it put in proper hands, by getting her a good and careful husband.

Cecilia then started a serious argument, making it clear that she really needed the money for an urgent matter. However, he completely ignored her protests, insisting that girls didn’t understand the value of money and shouldn’t be trusted with it; he wouldn’t entertain such extravagance and was determined not to give her a cent. Cecilia was both angry and shocked by such an unexpected refusal, and since she felt obligated to Mr. Harrel not to reveal the reason for her urgency, she was silent for a while. Then, recalling her account with the bookseller, she decided to base her request on that, believing he at least couldn’t deny her money to pay her own bills. He listened to her with complete disdain. “Books?” he exclaimed, “What do you want with books? They’re useless; it’s all a waste of time; words won’t bring in any cash.” She told him his warnings came too late since she had already received them and had to pay for them. “No, no,” he shouted, “send them back, that’s the best option; don’t keep such garbage; you’ll do better without them.” “That, Sir, is impossible; I’ve had them for some time and can’t expect the bookseller to take them back.” “Must, must,” he insisted, “can’t do anything about it; he’d be glad to have them back. She's just a minor; he can't make her pay a penny.” Cecilia listened with great indignation to such dishonest advice and told him she could not agree to follow it. But she soon realized, to her complete astonishment, that he steadfastly refused to offer any other advice or give the slightest attention to her protests, stubbornly stating that her uncle had left her a substantial estate and he would make sure it was managed properly by finding her a good and responsible husband.

“I have no intention, no wish, Sir,” cried she, “to break into the income or estate left me by my uncle; on the contrary, I hold them sacred, and think myself bound in conscience never to live beyond them: but the L10,000 bequeathed me by my Father, I regard as more peculiarly my own property, and therefore think myself at liberty to dispose of it as I please.”

“I have no intention, no desire, Sir,” she exclaimed, “to touch the income or estate my uncle left me; on the contrary, I hold them sacred and feel morally obligated never to live beyond them. However, the £10,000 my father bequeathed to me, I see as more distinctly my own property, and therefore I believe I’m free to use it as I wish.”

“What,” cried he, in a rage, “make it over to a scrubby bookseller! give it up for an old pot-hook? no, no, won't suffer it; sha'n't be, sha'n't be, I say! if you want some books, go to Moorfields, pick up enough at an old stall; get 'em at two pence a-piece; dear enough, too.”

“What,” he shouted angrily, “hand it over to a shabby bookseller? Trade it for an old pot? No way, I won't allow it; it won’t happen, I’m telling you! If you want some books, go to Moorfields, grab a bunch at an old stall; you can get them for two pence each; that’s expensive enough, anyway.”

Cecilia for some time hoped he was merely indulging his strange and sordid humour by an opposition that was only intended to teize her; but she soon found herself extremely mistaken: he was immoveable in obstinacy, as he was incorrigible in avarice; he neither troubled himself with enquiries nor reasoning, but was contented with refusing her as a child might be refused, by peremptorily telling her she did not know what she wanted, and therefore should not have what she asked.

Cecilia hoped for a while that he was just playing around with his weird and unpleasant humor by opposing her to tease her; but she quickly realized she was very wrong: he was as stubborn as he was greedy; he didn’t bother with questions or reasoning, but was happy to turn her down like a parent might refuse a child, firmly telling her that she didn't know what she wanted and therefore shouldn’t get what she asked for.

And with this answer, after all that she could urge, she was compelled to leave the house, as he complained that his brown paper plaister wanted fresh dipping in vinegar, and he could stay talking no longer.

And with this answer, after everything she could say, she had to leave the house, as he said his brown paper plaster needed to be refreshed in vinegar, and he could no longer keep talking.

The disgust with which this behaviour filled her, was doubled by the shame and concern of returning to the Harrels with her promise unperformed; she deliberated upon every method that occurred to her of still endeavouring to serve them, but could suggest nothing, except trying to prevail upon Mr Delvile to interfere in her favour. She liked not, indeed, the office of solicitation to so haughty a man, but, having no other expedient, her repugnance gave way to her generosity, and she ordered the chairmen to carry her to St James's Square.

The disgust that filled her over this behavior was intensified by the shame and worry of going back to the Harrels without keeping her promise. She thought about every way she could still help them, but could come up with nothing except trying to convince Mr. Delvile to step in on her behalf. She really didn’t like the idea of asking such a proud man for help, but with no other options, her reluctance gave way to her generosity, and she told the chairmen to take her to St James's Square.










CHAPTER ii. — A PERPLEXITY.

And here, at the door of his Father's house, and just ascending the steps, she perceived young Delvile.

And here, at the entrance of his father's house, just going up the steps, she saw young Delvile.

“Again!” cried he, handing her out of the chair, “surely some good genius is at work for me this morning!”

“Again!” he exclaimed, pulling her out of the chair, “surely some good luck is looking out for me this morning!”

She told him she should not have called so early, now she was acquainted with the late hours of Mrs Delvile, but that she merely meant to speak with his Father, for two minutes, upon business.

She told him she shouldn't have called so early, now that she knew about Mrs. Delvile's late hours, but she just wanted to talk to his father for a couple of minutes about business.

He attended her up stairs; and finding she was in haste, went himself with her message to Mr Delvile: and soon returned with an answer that he would wait upon her presently.

He went upstairs to see her, and when he realized she was in a hurry, he took her message to Mr. Delvile himself. He quickly came back with the answer that Mr. Delvile would see her shortly.

The strange speeches he had made to her when they first met in the morning now recurring to her memory, she determined to have them explained, and in order to lead to the subject, mentioned the disagreeable situation in which he had found her, while she was standing up to avoid the sight of the condemned malefactors.

The odd things he had said to her when they first met that morning came back to her mind, and she decided she needed to get some clarity on them. To steer the conversation that way, she brought up the uncomfortable situation he had found her in while she was trying to avoid looking at the condemned criminals.

“Indeed?” cried he, in a tone of voice somewhat incredulous, “and was that the purpose for which you stood up?”

“Really?” he exclaimed, sounding a bit skeptical, “and was that the reason you got up?”

“Certainly, Sir;—what other could I have?”

“Of course, Sir;—what else could I have?”

“None, surely!” said he, smiling, “but the accident was singularly opportune.”

“None, for sure!” he said with a smile, “but the accident was oddly timed.”

“Opportune?” cried Cecilia, staring, “how opportune? this is the second time in the same morning that I am not able to understand you!”

“Opportune?” Cecilia exclaimed, staring, “how is this opportune? This is the second time this morning that I can't understand you!”

“How should you understand what is so little intelligible?”

“How should you make sense of something that is so hard to understand?”

“I see you have some meaning which I cannot fathom, why, else, should it be so extraordinary that I should endeavour to avoid a mob? or how could it be opportune that I should happen to meet with one?”

“I see you have a meaning that I can't understand. Otherwise, why would it be so strange that I would try to avoid a crowd? Or how could it be just by chance that I would run into one?”

He laughed at first without making any answer; but perceiving she looked at him with impatience, he half gaily, half reproachfully, said, “Whence is it that young ladies, even such whose principles are most strict, seem universally, in those affairs where their affections are concerned, to think hypocrisy necessary, and deceit amiable? and hold it graceful to disavow to-day, what they may perhaps mean publicly to acknowledge to-morrow?”

He laughed at first without saying anything; but noticing her impatience, he said, half playfully and half accusingly, “Why is it that young women, even those with the strictest principles, seem to universally think that in matters of the heart, hypocrisy is necessary and deceit is charming? Why do they find it acceptable to deny today what they might very well want to admit tomorrow?”

Cecilia, who heard these questions with unfeigned astonishment, looked at him with the utmost eagerness for an explanation.

Cecilia, who heard these questions with genuine surprise, looked at him with intense eagerness for an explanation.

“Do you so much wonder,” he continued, “that I should have hoped in Miss Beverley to have seen some deviation from such rules? and have expected more openness and candour in a young lady who has given so noble a proof of the liberality of her mind and understanding?”

“Do you really wonder,” he continued, “that I expected Miss Beverley to deviate from such rules? And that I anticipated more openness and honesty from a young woman who has shown such a generous spirit and understanding?”

“You amaze me beyond measure!” cried she, “what rules, what candour, what liberality, do you mean?”

“You blow my mind!” she exclaimed. “What rules, what honesty, what generosity are you talking about?”

“Must I speak yet more plainly? and if I do, will you bear to hear me?”

“Do I need to be more straightforward? And if I am, will you be able to listen?”

“Indeed I should be extremely glad if you would give me leave to understand you.”

“Honestly, I would be really happy if you would allow me to understand you.”

“And may I tell you what has charmed me, as well as what I have presumed to wonder at?”

“And can I share what has enchanted me, as well as what I've dared to ponder?”

“You may tell me any thing, if you will but be less mysterious.”

"You can tell me anything, just be less mysterious."

“Forgive then the frankness you invite, and let me acknowledge to you how greatly I honour the nobleness of your conduct. Surrounded as you are by the opulent and the splendid, unshackled by dependance, unrestrained by authority, blest by nature with all that is attractive, by situation with all that is desirable,—to slight the rich, and disregard the powerful, for the purer pleasure of raising oppressed merit, and giving to desert that wealth in which alone it seemed deficient—how can a spirit so liberal be sufficiently admired, or a choice of so much dignity be too highly extolled?”

“Please forgive my honesty, and let me express how much I admire your noble character. Surrounded by wealth and luxury, free from dependence and constraints of authority, blessed by nature with all that is attractive and by your situation with all that is desirable—by choosing to overlook the rich and disregard the powerful for the pure joy of uplifting those who are oppressed and giving credit to the deserving, who otherwise seem lacking—how can such a generous spirit be praised enough, or such a dignified choice be celebrated too highly?”

“I find,” cried Cecilia, “I must forbear any further enquiry, for the more I hear, the less I understand.”

“I realize,” shouted Cecilia, “I have to stop asking questions, because the more I hear, the less I understand.”

“Pardon me, then,” cried he, “if here I return to my first question: whence is it that a young lady who can think so nobly, and act so disinterestedly, should not be uniformly great, simple in truth, and unaffected in sincerity? Why should she be thus guarded, where frankness would do her so much honour? Why blush in owning what all others may blush in envying?”

“Excuse me, then,” he exclaimed, “if I go back to my original question: why is it that a young woman who can think so nobly and act so selflessly isn't consistently great, genuinely simple, and honestly sincere? Why does she hold back when being open would bring her so much respect? Why feel embarrassed to admit what everyone else might envy?”

“Indeed you perplex me intolerably,” cried Cecilia, with some vexation, “why Sir, will you not be more explicit?”

“Honestly, you’re driving me crazy,” Cecilia exclaimed, somewhat annoyed. “Why, Sir, can’t you be more clear?”

“And why, Madam,” returned he, with a laugh, “would you tempt me to be more impertinent? have I not said strange things already?”

“And why, Madam,” he replied with a laugh, “would you tempt me to be more rude? Haven't I already said some odd things?”

“Strange indeed,” cried she, “for not one of them can I comprehend!”

“That's really strange,” she exclaimed, “because I can't understand any of them!”

“Pardon, then,” cried he, “and forget them all! I scarce know myself what urged me to say them, but I began inadvertently, without intending to go on, and I have proceeded involuntarily, without knowing how to stop. The fault, however, is ultimately your own, for the sight of you creates an insurmountable desire to converse with you, and your conversation a propensity equally incorrigible to take some interest in your welfare.”

“Sorry about that,” he exclaimed, “and just forget everything! I hardly know what made me say those things, but I started without meaning to keep going, and I’ve just kept on talking, not knowing how to stop. The truth is, though, it’s really your fault, because seeing you makes me want to talk to you, and your conversation makes me feel an uncontrollable urge to care about you.”

He would then have changed the discourse, and Cecilia, ashamed of pressing him further, was for some time silent; but when one of the servants came to inform her that his master meant to wait upon her directly, her unwillingness to leave the matter in suspense induced her, somewhat abruptly, to say, “Perhaps, Sir, you are thinking of Mr Belfield?”

He would then have changed the subject, and Cecilia, embarrassed to push him further, stayed quiet for a while; but when one of the servants came to tell her that his master intended to see her right away, her reluctance to leave the issue unresolved led her, somewhat suddenly, to say, “Maybe, Sir, you’re thinking of Mr. Belfield?”

“A happy conjecture!” cried he, “but so wild a one, I cannot but marvel how it should occur to you!”

“A happy guess!” he exclaimed, “but it’s such a wild one that I can’t help but wonder how you thought of it!”

“Well, Sir,” said she, “I must acknowledge I now understand your meaning; but with respect to what has given rise to it, I am as much a stranger as ever.”

“Well, Sir,” she said, “I have to admit I understand what you mean now; but regarding what led to it, I’m still just as confused as before.”

The entrance of Mr Delvile here closed the conversation.

The arrival of Mr. Delvile here ended the conversation.

He began with his usual ostentatious apologies, declaring he had so many people to attend, so many complaints to hear, and so many grievances to redress, that it was impossible for him to wait upon her sooner, and not without difficulty that he waited upon her now.

He started with his usual flashy apologies, saying he had so many people to see, so many complaints to listen to, and so many issues to address, that it was impossible for him to come to her sooner, and it wasn't easy for him to do so now.

Mean time his son almost immediately retired: and Cecilia, instead of listening to this harangue, was only disturbing herself with conjectures upon what had just passed. She saw that young Delvile concluded she was absolutely engaged to Mr Belfield, and though she was better pleased that any suspicion should fall there than upon Sir Robert Floyer, she was yet both provoked and concerned to be suspected at all. An attack so earnest from almost any other person could hardly have failed being very offensive to her, but in the manners of young Delvile good breeding was so happily blended with frankness, that his freedom seemed merely to result from the openness of his disposition, and even in its very act pleaded its own excuse.

Mean while, her son quickly stepped back, and Cecilia, instead of paying attention to this speech, was caught up in her own thoughts about what had just happened. She noticed that young Delvile assumed she was completely attached to Mr. Belfield, and although she preferred that any suspicion land there rather than on Sir Robert Floyer, she was still both annoyed and worried to be suspected at all. A serious confrontation from almost anyone else would have felt very offensive to her, but in young Delvile's manner, good breeding blended so well with honesty that his straightforwardness seemed like a natural extension of his character, and even in that moment, it justified itself.

Her reverie was at length interrupted by Mr Delvile's desiring to know in what he could serve her.

Her daydream was finally interrupted by Mr. Delvile asking how he could help her.

She told him she had present occasion for L600, and hoped he would not object to her taking up that sum.

She told him she needed £600 right now and hoped he wouldn't mind her borrowing that amount.

“Six hundred pounds,” said he, after some deliberation, “is rather an extraordinary demand for a young lady in your situation; your allowance is considerable, you have yet no house, no equipage, no establishment; your expences, I should imagine, cannot be very great—”

“Six hundred pounds,” he said after thinking it over, “is quite an extraordinary ask for a young lady in your position; your allowance is substantial, you don’t have a house, a carriage, or any sort of setup; I would imagine your expenses can’t be that high—”

He stopt, and seemed weighing her request.

He stopped and appeared to be considering her request.

Cecilia, shocked at appearing extravagant, yet too generous to mention Mr Harrel, had again recourse to her bookseller's bill, which she told him she was anxious to discharge.

Cecilia, surprised at seeming extravagant but too kind to bring up Mr. Harrel, once again looked at her bookseller's bill, which she told him she was eager to pay off.

“A bookseller's bill?” cried he; “and do you want L600 for a bookseller's bill?”

“A bookseller's bill?” he exclaimed. “And you want £600 for a bookseller's bill?”

“No, Sir,” said she, stammering, “no,—not all for that,—I have some other—I have a particular occasion—”

“No, Sir,” she said, stammering, “no—not just for that—I have some other—I have a specific reason—”

“But what bill at all,” cried he, with much surprise, “can a young lady have with a bookseller? The Spectator, Tatler and Guardian, would make library sufficient for any female in the kingdom, nor do I think it like a gentlewoman to have more. Besides, if you ally yourself in such a manner as I shall approve and recommend, you will, in all probability, find already collected more books than there can ever be any possible occasion for you to look into. And let me counsel you to remember that a lady, whether so called from birth or only from fortune, should never degrade herself by being put on a level with writers, and such sort of people.”

“But what business does a young lady have with a bookseller?” he exclaimed in surprise. “The Spectator, Tatler, and Guardian would be enough reading material for any woman in the kingdom, and I don’t think it’s fitting for a gentlewoman to have more than that. Besides, if you connect yourself in a way that I would approve and recommend, you’ll probably find that you already have more books than you could ever need. And let me advise you to remember that a lady, whether she’s called that by birth or just by circumstance, should never lower herself by associating with writers and those kinds of people.”

Cecilia thanked him for his advice, but confessed that upon the present occasion it came too late, as the books were now actually in her own possession.

Cecilia thanked him for his advice but admitted that, at this point, it was too late, since she already had the books in her possession.

“And have you taken,” cried he, “such a measure as this without consulting me? I thought I had assured you my opinion was always at your service when you were in any dilemma.”

“And have you done this without asking me?” he exclaimed. “I thought I told you that you could always rely on my advice when you were in a bind.”

“Yes, Sir,” answered Cecilia; “but I knew how much you were occupied, and wished to avoid taking up your time.”

“Of course, Sir,” Cecilia replied. “But I knew how busy you were, and I wanted to avoid wasting your time.”

“I cannot blame your modesty,” he replied, “and therefore, as you have contracted the debt, you are, in honour, bound to pay it. Mr Briggs, however, has the entire management of your fortune, my many avocations obliging me to decline so laborious a trust; apply, therefore, to him, and, as things are situated, I will make no opposition to your demand.”

“I can’t fault your modesty,” he said, “and because you’ve taken on the debt, you’re honor-bound to pay it. Mr. Briggs, however, manages your finances entirely, as my various commitments prevent me from taking on such a demanding responsibility; so please reach out to him, and given the circumstances, I won’t oppose your request.”

“I have already, Sir,” said Cecilia, “spoke to Mr Briggs, but—”

“I have already, Sir,” Cecilia said, “spoken to Mr. Briggs, but—”

“You went to him first, then?” interrupted Mr Delvile, with a look of much displeasure.

“You went to him first, then?” interrupted Mr. Delvile, looking very displeased.

“I was unwilling, Sir, to trouble you till I found it unavoidable.” She then acquainted him with Mr Briggs' refusal, and entreated he would do her the favour to intercede in her behalf, that the money might no longer be denied her.

“I didn't want to bother you, Sir, until I had no choice.” She then let him know about Mr. Briggs' refusal and kindly asked him to intervene on her behalf so that the money could no longer be withheld from her.

Every word she spoke his pride seemed rising to resent, and when, she had done, after regarding her some time with apparent indignation, he said, “I intercede! I become an agent!”

Every word she spoke seemed to fuel his rising resentment, and when she finished, after staring at her for a while with clear indignation, he said, “Me intercede! Me become an agent!”

Cecilia, amazed to find him thus violently irritated, made a very earnest apology for her request; but without paying her any attention, he walked up and down the room, exclaiming, “an agent! and to Mr Briggs!—This is an affront I could never have expected! why did I degrade myself by accepting this humiliating office? I ought to have known better!” Then, turning to Cecilia, “Child,” he added, “for whom is it you take me, and for what?”

Cecilia, shocked to see him so angrily upset, apologized sincerely for her request; but he ignored her, pacing the room while shouting, “An agent! For Mr. Briggs!—This is an insult I never saw coming! Why did I lower myself by taking on this humiliating role? I should have known better!” Then, turning to Cecilia, he said, “Child, who do you think I am, and what do you expect from me?”

Cecilia again, though affronted in her turn, began some protestations of respect; but haughtily interrupting her, he said, “If of me, and of my rank in life you judge by Mr Briggs or by Mr Harrel, I may be subject to proposals such as these every day; suffer me, therefore, for your better information, to hint to you, that the head of an ancient and honourable house, is apt to think himself somewhat superior to people but just rising from dust and obscurity.”

Cecilia, feeling insulted herself, started to express some words of respect. But he cut her off haughtily, saying, “If you judge me and my status in life by Mr. Briggs or Mr. Harrel, I could face proposals like these every day. So, let me clarify for your better understanding that the head of an old and respected family tends to see himself as somewhat above those who are just coming up from nothing.”

Thunderstruck by this imperious reproof, she could attempt no further vindication; but when he observed her consternation, he was somewhat appeased, and hoping he had now impressed her with a proper sense of his dignity, he more gently said, “You did not, I believe, intend to insult me.”

Thunderstruck by this commanding reprimand, she couldn’t defend herself any further; but when he noticed her shock, he felt a bit calmer, hoping he had now made her aware of his dignity. He then said more gently, “I don’t think you meant to insult me.”

“Good Heaven, Sir; no!” cried Cecilia, “nothing was more distant from my thoughts: if my expressions have been faulty, it has been wholly from ignorance.”

“Good heavens, sir; no!” cried Cecilia, “nothing was further from my mind: if I’ve said something wrong, it was purely out of ignorance.”

“Well, well, we will think then no more of it.”

“Well, well, we won't think about it anymore.”

She then said she would no longer detain him, and, without daring to again mention her petition, she wished him good morning.

She then said she wouldn't keep him any longer, and, not daring to bring up her request again, she wished him a good morning.

He suffered her to go, yet, as she left the room, graciously said, “Think no more of my displeasure, for it is over: I see you were not aware of the extraordinary thing you proposed. I am sorry I cannot possibly assist you; on any other occasion you may depend upon my services; but you know Mr Briggs, you have seen him yourself,—judge, then, how a man of any fashion is to accommodate himself with such a person!”

He let her leave, but as she walked out of the room, he graciously said, “Don't worry about my displeasure; it's gone. I see you didn't realize how unusual your proposal was. I'm sorry I can't help you this time; on any other occasion, you can count on my support. But you know Mr. Briggs—you’ve seen him yourself—so just imagine how someone with any style would manage with someone like that!”

Cecilia concurred, and, courtsying, took her leave.

Cecilia agreed, and, curtsying, took her leave.

“Ah!” thought she, in her way home, “how happy is it for me that I followed the advice of Mr Monckton! else I had surely made interest to become an inmate of that house, and then indeed, as he wisely foresaw, I should inevitably have been overwhelmed by this pompous insolence! no family, however amiable, could make amends for such a master of it.”

“Ah!” she thought on her way home, “how lucky am I that I took Mr. Monckton's advice! Otherwise, I would have tried to get myself into that house, and then, just as he wisely predicted, I would have been completely crushed by this arrogant arrogance! No family, no matter how nice, could make up for having such a person in charge.”










CHAPTER iii. — AN ADMONITION.

The Harrels and Mr Arnott waited the return of Cecilia with the utmost impatience; she told them with much concern the failure of her embassy, which Mr Harrel heard with visible resentment and discontent, while Mr Arnott, entreating him not to think of it, again made an offer of his services, and declared he would disregard all personal convenience for the pleasure of making him and his sister easy.

The Harrels and Mr. Arnott waited anxiously for Cecilia to return; she shared with them her disappointment about the failure of her mission. Mr. Harrel listened with clear annoyance and dissatisfaction, while Mr. Arnott, urging him not to dwell on it, offered his help once more and insisted he would set aside his own comfort for the sake of making both him and his sister feel comfortable.

Cecilia was much mortified that she had not the power to act the same part, and asked Mr Harrel whether he believed his own influence with Mr Briggs would be more successful.

Cecilia was really embarrassed that she couldn't play the same role and asked Mr. Harrel if he thought his influence with Mr. Briggs would be more effective.

“No, no,” answered he, “the old curmudgeon would but the rather refuse. I know his reason, and therefore am sure all pleas will be vain. He has dealings in the alley, and I dare say games with your money as if it were his own. There is, indeed, one way—but I do not think you would like it—though I protest I hardly know why not—however, 'tis as well let alone.”

“No, no,” he replied, “the old miser would definitely refuse. I know his reasoning, so I'm sure any arguments will be pointless. He has business in the alley, and I’m sure he plays with your money like it’s his own. There is one option, but I don’t think you’d be interested in it—although I honestly don’t see why not—anyway, it’s probably best to leave it alone.”

Cecilia insisted upon hearing what he meant, and, after some hesitation, he hinted that there were means by which, with very little inconvenience, she might borrow the money.

Cecilia insisted on knowing what he meant, and after a bit of hesitation, he suggested that there were ways she could borrow the money with very little hassle.

Cecilia, with that horror natural to all unpractised minds at the first idea of contracting a voluntary debt, started at this suggestion, and seemed very ill disposed to listen to it. Mr Harrel, perceiving her repugnance, turned to Mr Arnott, and said, “Well, my good brother, I hardly know how to suffer you to sell out at such a loss, but yet, my present necessity is so urgent—”

Cecilia, feeling the usual fear that comes with the idea of taking on a debt for the first time, reacted strongly to the suggestion and appeared quite unwilling to consider it. Mr. Harrel, noticing her resistance, turned to Mr. Arnott and said, “Well, my good brother, I hardly know how to let you sell out at such a loss, but my current situation is so urgent—”

“Don't mention it,” cried Mr Arnott, “I am very sorry I let you know it; be certain, however, that while I have anything, it is yours and my sister's.”

“Don’t mention it,” exclaimed Mr. Arnott, “I’m really sorry I told you; just know that as long as I have anything, it belongs to you and my sister.”

The two gentlemen we then retiring together; but Cecilia, shocked for Mr Arnott, though unmoved by Mr Harrel, stopt them to enquire what was the way by which it was meant she could borrow the money?

The two gentlemen were leaving together; but Cecilia, concerned for Mr. Arnott, though unaffected by Mr. Harrel, stopped them to ask how she was supposed to borrow the money.

Mr Harrel seemed averse to answer, but she would not be refused; and then he mentioned a Jew, of whose honesty he had made undoubted trial, and who, as she was so near being of age, would accept very trifling interest for whatever she should like to take up.

Mr. Harrel seemed reluctant to answer, but she wouldn’t take no for an answer; then he mentioned a Jew, whose honesty he had clearly tested, and who, since she was close to being of age, would accept very low interest for anything she wanted to borrow.

The heart of Cecilia recoiled at the very mention of a Jew, and taking up money upon interest; but, impelled strongly by her own generosity to emulate that of Mr Arnott, she agreed, after some hesitation, to have recourse to this method.

The heart of Cecilia shrank at the mention of a Jew, and taking money with interest; but driven by her own generosity to match that of Mr. Arnott, she agreed, after some hesitation, to use this approach.

Mr Harrel then made some faint denials, and Mr Arnott protested he had a thousand times rather sell out at any discount, than consent to her taking such a measure; but, when her first reluctance was conquered, all that he urged served but to shew his worthiness in a stronger light, and only increased her desire of saving him from such repeated imposition.

Mr. Harrel then made some weak denials, and Mr. Arnott insisted he would much rather sell at a loss than agree to her taking such action; however, once her initial hesitation was overcome, everything he argued only highlighted his worthiness even more and increased her determination to protect him from such ongoing exploitation.

Her total ignorance in what manner to transact this business, made her next put it wholly into the hands of Mr Harrel, whom she begged to take up 600 pounds, upon such terms as he thought equitable, and to which, what ever they might be, she would sign her name.

Her complete lack of knowledge on how to handle this matter led her to hand it entirely over to Mr. Harrel, whom she asked to secure 600 pounds on whatever terms he deemed fair, and that she would sign her name to whatever those terms might be.

He seemed somewhat surprised at the sum, but without any question or objection undertook the commission: and Cecilia would not lessen it, because unwilling to do more for the security of the luxurious Mr Harrel, than for the distresses of the laborious Hills.

He looked a bit surprised by the amount, but without any questions or objections, he took on the job; and Cecilia wouldn’t reduce it, because she didn’t want to do more for the comfort of the wealthy Mr. Harrel than for the struggles of the hard-working Hills.

Nothing could be more speedy than the execution of this affair, Mr Harrel was diligent and expert, the whole was settled that morning, and, giving to the Jew her bond for the payment at the interest he required, she put into the hands of Mr Harrel L350, for which he gave his receipt, and she kept the rest for her own purposes.

Nothing could be faster than the execution of this deal. Mr. Harrel was quick and skilled; everything was settled that morning. She gave the Jew her bond for the payment at the interest he required and handed Mr. Harrel £350, for which he provided a receipt, while she kept the rest for her own needs.

She intended the morning after this transaction to settle her account with the bookseller. When she went into the parlour to breakfast, she was somewhat surprised to see Mr Harrel seated there, in earnest discourse with his wife. Fearful of interrupting a tete-a-tete so uncommon, she would have retired, but Mr Harrel, calling after her, said, “O pray come in! I am only telling Priscilla a piece of my usual ill luck. You must know I happen to be in immediate want of L200, though only for three or four days, and I sent to order honest old Aaron to come hither directly with the money, but it so happens that he went out of town the moment he had done with us yesterday, and will not be back again this week. Now I don't believe there is another Jew in the kingdom who will let me have money upon the same terms; they are such notorious rascals, that I hate the very thought of employing them.”

She planned to settle her account with the bookseller the morning after this transaction. When she walked into the living room for breakfast, she was a bit surprised to see Mr. Harrel sitting there, deep in conversation with his wife. Worried about interrupting such a rare moment, she considered leaving, but Mr. Harrel called out to her, “Oh, please come in! I’m just telling Priscilla about my usual bad luck. You see, I need £200 right away, but only for three or four days, and I asked old Aaron to come here directly with the money. Unfortunately, he left town right after our meeting yesterday and won't be back this week. I doubt there’s another Jew in the country who will lend me money on the same terms; they’re such notorious crooks that I can't stand the thought of dealing with them.”

Cecilia, who could not but understand what this meant, was too much displeased both by his extravagance and his indelicacy, to feel at all inclined to change the destination of the money she had just received; and therefore coolly agreed that it was unfortunate, but added nothing more.

Cecilia, who fully understood what this meant, was too annoyed by his extravagance and insensitivity to feel any urge to change where the money she had just received was going; so she simply agreed that it was unfortunate, but said nothing more.

“O, it is provoking indeed,” cried he, “for the extra-interest I must pay one of those extortioners is absolutely so much money thrown away.”

“O, it's really frustrating,” he exclaimed, “because the extra interest I have to pay one of those crooks is basically just money wasted.”

Cecilia, still without noticing these hints, began her breakfast. Mr Harrel then said he would take his tea with them: and, while he was buttering some dry toast, exclaimed, as if from sudden recollection, “O Lord, now I think of it, I believe, Miss Beverley, you can lend me this money yourself for a day or two. The moment old Aaron comes to town, I will pay you.”

Cecilia, still unaware of these hints, started her breakfast. Mr. Harrel then said he would join them for tea, and while spreading butter on some dry toast, he suddenly exclaimed, “Oh, now that I remember, Miss Beverley, I think you could lend me this money for a day or two. I promise I’ll pay you back as soon as old Aaron arrives in town.”

Cecilia, whose generosity, however extensive, was neither thoughtless nor indiscriminate, found something so repulsive in this gross procedure, that instead of assenting to his request with her usual alacrity, she answered very gravely that the money she had just received was already appropriated to a particular purpose, and she knew not how to defer making use of it.

Cecilia, whose generosity was wide-ranging but neither thoughtless nor random, found something so off-putting about this blatant act that, instead of agreeing to his request as she usually did, she responded very seriously that the money she had just received was already intended for a specific purpose, and she didn't know how to postpone using it.

Mr Harrel was extremely chagrined by this reply, which was by no means what he expected; but, tossing down a dish of tea, he began humming an air, and soon recovered his usual unconcern.

Mr. Harrel was really upset by this response, which was nothing like what he expected; but after downing a cup of tea, he started humming a tune and quickly got back to his usual nonchalance.

In a few minutes, ringing his bell, he desired a servant to go to Mr Zackery, and inform him that he wanted to speak with him immediately.

In a few minutes, he rang his bell and asked a servant to go to Mr. Zackery and let him know that he needed to speak with him right away.

“And now,” said he, with a look in which vexation seemed struggling with carelessness, “the thing is done! I don't like, indeed, to get into such hands, for 'tis hard ever to get out of them when once one begins,—and hitherto I have kept pretty clear. But there's no help for it—Mr Arnott cannot just now assist me—and so the thing must take its course. Priscilla, why do you look so grave?”

“And now,” he said, with an expression that mixed annoyance with indifference, “it’s done! I really don’t like getting involved in situations like this, because it’s tough to get out once you’re in—so far, I’ve managed to stay pretty clear of it. But there’s no choice—Mr. Arnott can’t help me right now—and so things have to go as they will. Priscilla, why do you look so serious?”

“I am thinking how unlucky it is my Brother should happen to be unable to lend you this money.”

“I’m thinking how unfortunate it is that my brother can't lend you this money.”

“O, don't think about it; I shall get rid of the man very soon I dare say—I hope so, at least—I am sure I mean it.”

“O, don’t worry about it; I’ll get rid of the guy really soon, I’m sure of that—I hope so, at least—I definitely mean it.”

Cecilia now grew a little disturbed; she looked at Mrs. Harrel, who seemed also uneasy, and then, with some hesitation, said “Have you really never, Sir, employed this man before?”

Cecilia felt a bit unsettled; she glanced at Mrs. Harrel, who also appeared uneasy, and then, after some hesitation, asked, “Have you really never employed this man before, Sir?”

“Never in my life: never any but old Aaron. I dread the whole race; I have a sort of superstitious notion that if once I get into their clutches, I shall never be my own man again; and that induced me to beg your assistance. However, 'tis no great matter.”

“Never in my life: only old Aaron. I’m terrified of the whole group; I have this superstitious feeling that if I ever fall into their hands, I will never be my own person again; that’s what made me ask for your help. But, it’s not a big deal.”

She then began to waver; she feared there might be future mischief as well as present inconvenience, in his applying to new usurers, and knowing she had now the power to prevent him, thought herself half cruel in refusing to exert it. She wished to consult Mr. Monckton, but found it necessary to take her measures immediately, as the Jew was already sent for, and must in a few moments be either employed or discarded.

She started to hesitate; she worried there might be trouble later as well as the current hassle if he turned to new loan sharks. Knowing she could stop him now made her feel somewhat cruel for not doing so. She wanted to talk to Mr. Monckton, but realized she needed to act quickly since the lender was already on the way and would soon either be hired or dismissed.

Much perplext how to act, between a desire of doing good, and a fear of encouraging evil, she weighed each side hastily, but while still uncertain which ought to preponderate, her kindness for Mrs. Harrel interfered, and, in the hope of rescuing her husband from further bad practices, she said she would postpone her own business for the few days he mentioned, rather than see him compelled to open any new account with so dangerous a set of men.

Feeling confused about what to do, torn between wanting to help and fearing she might support something bad, she quickly considered both sides. Still unsure which should matter more, her concern for Mrs. Harrel took over. Hoping to save her husband from getting into more trouble, she decided to put her own plans on hold for the few days he suggested, rather than let him be forced to deal with such risky people.

He thanked her in his usual negligent manner, and accepting the 200 pounds, gave her his receipt for it, and a promise she should be paid in a week.

He thanked her in his usual careless way, accepted the 200 pounds, gave her his receipt for it, and promised she would be paid in a week.

Mrs. Harrel, however, seemed more grateful, and with many embraces spoke her sense of this friendly good nature. Cecilia, happy from believing she had revived in her some spark of sensibility, determined to avail herself of so favourable a symptom, and enter at once upon the disagreeable task she had set herself, of representing to her the danger of her present situation.

Mrs. Harrel, on the other hand, appeared more appreciative, and with plenty of hugs expressed how much she valued this kindness. Cecilia, feelng happy that she had ignited some spark of awareness in her, decided to take advantage of this positive sign and immediately tackle the unpleasant task she had set for herself: to explain to her the risks of her current situation.

As soon, therefore, as breakfast was done, and Mr Arnott, who came in before it was over, was gone, with a view to excite her attention by raising her curiosity, she begged the favour of a private conference in her own room, upon matters of some importance.

As soon as breakfast was finished, and Mr. Arnott, who arrived before it ended, had left, she requested the favor of a private meeting in her room to discuss something important, hoping to pique her curiosity.

She began with hoping that the friendship in which they had so long lived would make her pardon the liberty she was going to take, and which nothing less than their former intimacy, joined to strong apprehensions for her future welfare, could authorise; “But oh Priscilla!” she continued, “with open eyes to see your danger, yet not warn you of it, would be a reserve treacherous in a friend, and cruel even in a fellow-creature.”

She started by hoping that their long friendship would make her excuse the bold step she was about to take, a step that only their previous closeness, combined with serious concerns for her future, could justify. "But oh, Priscilla!" she went on, "to see your danger and not warn you about it would be a betrayal in a friend and cruel even for another human being."

“What danger?” cried Mrs Harrel, much alarmed, “do you think me ill? do I look consumptive?”

"What danger?" Mrs. Harrel exclaimed, clearly alarmed. "Do you think I'm sick? Do I look like I've got consumption?"

“Yes, consumptive indeed!” said Cecilia, “but not, I hope, in your constitution.”

“Yes, definitely consumptive!” said Cecilia, “but not, I hope, in your health.”

And then, with all the tenderness in her power, she came to the point, and conjured her without delay to retrench her expences, and change her thoughtless way of life for one more considerate and domestic.

And then, with all the warmth she could muster, she got straight to the point and urged her right away to cut back on her spending and change her carefree lifestyle for something more thoughtful and home-oriented.

Mrs Harrel, with much simplicity, assured her she did nothing but what every body else did, and that it was quite impossible for her to appear in the world in any other manner.

Mrs. Harrel, very simply, assured her she did nothing different from what everyone else did, and that it was completely impossible for her to show herself in society any other way.

“But how are you to appear hereafter?” cried Cecilia, “if now you live beyond your income, you must consider that in time your income by such depredations will be exhausted.”

“But how are you going to look in the future?” Cecilia exclaimed. “If you're living beyond your means now, you have to realize that eventually your income will run out because of this overspending.”

“But I declare to you,” answered Mrs Harrel, “I never run in debt for more than half a year, for as soon as I receive my own money, I generally pay it away every shilling: and so borrow what I want till pay day comes round again.”

“But I promise you,” replied Mrs. Harrel, “I never go into debt for more than six months, because as soon as I get my own money, I usually spend it all: so I just borrow what I need until payday comes around again.”

“And that,” said Cecilia, “seems a method expressly devised for keeping you eternally comfortless: pardon me, however, for speaking so openly, but I fear Mr Harrel himself must be even still less attentive and accurate in his affairs, or he could not so frequently be embarrassed. And what is to be the result? look but, my dear Priscilla, a little forward, and you will tremble at the prospect before you!”

“And that,” Cecilia said, “seems like a method specifically designed to keep you perpetually unhappy. I hope you’ll forgive my bluntness, but I’m afraid Mr. Harrel must be even less attentive and organized in his business, or he wouldn’t keep finding himself in these awkward situations. And what will be the outcome? Just look ahead a bit, my dear Priscilla, and you’ll shudder at what lies ahead!”

Mrs Harrel seemed frightened at this speech, and begged to know what she would have them do?

Mrs. Harrel looked scared by this statement and asked what she was supposed to have them do.

Cecilia then, with equal wisdom and friendliness, proposed a general reform in the household, the public and private expences of both; she advised that a strict examination might be made into the state of their affairs, that all their bills should be called in, and faithfully paid, and that an entire new plan of life should be adopted, according to the situation of their fortune and income when cleared of all incumbrances.

Cecilia then, with equal wisdom and kindness, suggested a complete overhaul of the household, including their public and private expenses. She recommended a thorough review of their financial situation, that all their bills should be collected and paid promptly, and that they should adopt a completely new way of living based on their financial situation and income once all debts were settled.

“Lord, my dear!” exclaimed Mrs Harrel, with a look of astonishment, “why Mr Harrel would no more do all this than fly! If I was only to make such a proposal, I dare say he would laugh in my face.”

“Lord, my dear!” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel, looking astonished. “Mr. Harrel wouldn’t do all this any more than he would fly! If I were to make such a proposal, I’m sure he would laugh right in my face.”

“And why?”

“Why’s that?”

“Why?—why because it would seem such an odd thing—it's what nobody thinks of—though I am sure I am very much obliged to you for mentioning it. Shall we go down stairs? I think I heard somebody come in.

“Why?—why would it seem so strange—it’s something that nobody thinks about—although I really appreciate you bringing it up. Should we head downstairs? I think I heard someone come in.”

“No matter who comes in,” said Cecilia, “reflect for a moment upon my proposal, and, at least, if you disapprove it, suggest something more eligible.”

“No matter who comes in,” Cecilia said, “take a moment to think about my proposal, and if you don't approve of it, at least suggest something better.”

“Oh, it's a very good proposal, that I agree,” said Mrs Harrel, looking very weary, “but only the thing is it's quite impossible.”

“Oh, it’s a really good proposal, I agree,” said Mrs. Harrel, looking very tired, “but the problem is it’s totally impossible.”

“Why so? why is it impossible?”

“Why is that? Why is it impossible?”

“Why because—dear, I don't know—but I am sure it is.”

“Why, I don't know, dear, but I'm sure it is.”

“But what is your reason? What makes you sure of it?”

“But what's your reason? What makes you so sure?”

“Lord, I can't tell—but I know it is—because—I am very certain it is.”

“Lord, I can't say for sure—but I know it is—because—I’m really sure it is.”

Argument such as this, though extremely fatiguing to the understanding of Cecilia, had yet no power to blunt her purpose: she warmly expostulated against the weakness of her defence, strongly represented the imprudence of her conduct, and exhorted her by every tie of justice, honour and discretion to set about a reformation.

Argument like this, while very tiring for Cecilia to process, did not weaken her determination: she passionately argued against the shortcomings of her defense, strongly pointed out the foolishness of her actions, and urged her, by every sense of justice, honor, and common sense, to begin making changes.

“Why what can I do?” cried Mrs Harrel, impatiently, “one must live a little like other people. You would not have me stared at, I suppose; and I am sure I don't know what I do that every body else does not do too.”

“Why, what can I do?” Mrs. Harrel exclaimed, impatiently. “You have to live a bit like everyone else. You wouldn’t want me to be gawked at, would you? And I honestly don’t know what I’m doing that everyone else isn't doing too.”

“But were it not better,” said Cecilia, with more energy, “to think less of other people, and more of yourself? to consult your own fortune, and your own situation in life, instead of being blindly guided by those of other people? If, indeed, other people would be responsible for your losses, for the diminution of your wealth, and for the disorder of your affairs, then might you rationally make their way of life the example of yours: but you cannot flatter yourself such will be the case; you know better; your losses, your diminished fortune, your embarrassed circumstances will be all your own! pitied, perhaps, by some, but blamed by more, and assisted by none!”

“But wouldn’t it be better,” Cecilia said with more energy, “to think less about other people and more about yourself? To focus on your own fortune and your own situation in life instead of being blindly led by the choices of other people? If other people were truly responsible for your losses, the decline of your wealth, and the mess in your life, then you could reasonably use their way of living as your guide. But you can’t kid yourself that that’s how it will be; you know better. Your losses, your reduced fortune, your difficult circumstances will all be your own! Some may pity you, but many will blame you, and no one will help!”

“Good Lord, Miss Beverley!” cried Mrs Harrel, starting, “you talk just as if we were ruined!”

“Goodness, Miss Beverley!” exclaimed Mrs. Harrel, shocked, “you speak as if we’re finished!”

“I mean not that,” replied Cecilia, “but I would fain, by pointing out your danger, prevail with you to prevent in time so dreadful a catastrophe.”

“I don’t mean that,” replied Cecilia, “but I would like, by pointing out your danger, to convince you to prevent such a terrible disaster in time.”

Mrs Harrel, more affronted than alarmed, heard this answer with much displeasure, and after a sullen hesitation, peevishly said, “I must own I don't take it very kind of you to say such frightful things to me; I am sure we only live like the rest of the world, and I don't see why a man of Mr Harrel's fortune should live any worse. As to his having now and then a little debt or two, it is nothing but what every body else has. You only think it so odd, because you a'n't used to it: but you are quite mistaken if you suppose he does not mean to pay, for he told me this morning that as soon as ever he receives his rents, he intends to discharge every bill he has in the world.”

Mrs. Harrel, more offended than scared, listened to this response with a lot of displeasure, and after a sullen pause, irritably said, “I have to admit, I don’t think it’s very nice of you to say such terrible things to me; I’m sure we just live like everyone else, and I don’t see why someone with Mr. Harrel's wealth should live any worse. As for him having a debt or two now and then, that’s nothing different from what everybody else has. You just think it’s strange because you’re not used to it: but you’re completely wrong if you think he doesn’t plan to pay, because he told me this morning that as soon as he receives his rents, he plans to pay off every bill he has.”

“I am very glad to hear it,” answered Cecilia, “and I heartily wish he may have the resolution to adhere to his purpose. I feared you would think me impertinent, but you do worse in believing me unkind: friendship and good-will could alone have induced me to hazard what I have said to you. I must, however, have done; though I cannot forbear adding that I hope what has already passed will sometimes recur to you.”

“I’m really glad to hear that,” Cecilia replied, “and I sincerely hope he has the determination to stick to his plans. I was worried you might see me as disrespectful, but it's even worse for you to think I'm unkind: only friendship and good intentions could have prompted me to say what I’ve said to you. I must stop now, but I can’t help adding that I hope you’ll occasionally remember what we’ve talked about.”

They then separated; Mrs Harrel half angry at remonstrances she thought only censorious, and Cecilia offended at her pettishness and folly, though grieved at her blindness.

They then went their separate ways; Mrs. Harrel was partly angry at the criticisms she believed were just harsh, and Cecilia was upset by her childishness and foolishness, although saddened by her inability to see the truth.

She was soon, however, recompensed for this vexation by a visit from Mrs Delvile, who, finding her alone, sat with her some time, and by her spirit, understanding and elegance, dissipated all her chagrin.

She was soon rewarded for this annoyance by a visit from Mrs. Delvile, who, finding her alone, sat with her for a while and, with her spirit, understanding, and elegance, lifted all her gloom.

From another circumstance, also, she received much pleasure, though a little perplexity; Mr Arnott brought her word that Mr Belfield, almost quite well, had actually left his lodgings, and was gone into the country.

From another situation, she also got a lot of joy, although it was a bit confusing; Mr. Arnott informed her that Mr. Belfield, nearly completely recovered, had actually left his place and was headed to the countryside.

She now half suspected that the account of his illness given her by young Delvile, was merely the effect of his curiosity to discover her sentiments of him; yet when she considered how foreign to his character appeared every species of artifice, she exculpated him from the design, and concluded that the impatient spirit of Belfield had hurried him away, when really unfit for travelling. She had no means, however, to hear more of him now he had quitted the town, and therefore, though uneasy, she was compelled to be patient.

She now partly suspected that the account of his illness given to her by young Delvile was just his way of trying to find out how she felt about him; yet when she thought about how out of character any kind of deceit was for him, she cleared him of any ulterior motives and concluded that Belfield's restless nature had pushed him to leave when he was actually not fit to travel. However, she had no way to find out more about him now that he had left town, so even though she felt uneasy, she had no choice but to be patient.

In the evening she had again a visit from Mr Monckton, who, though he was now acquainted how much she was at home, had the forbearance to avoid making frequent use of that knowledge, that his attendance might escape observation.

In the evening, she received another visit from Mr. Monckton, who, even though he knew how much time she spent at home, was considerate enough to limit his visits so that his presence wouldn't draw attention.

Cecilia, as usual, spoke to him of all her affairs with the utmost openness; and as her mind was now chiefly occupied by her apprehensions for the Harrels, she communicated to him the extravagance of which they were guilty, and hinted at the distress that from time to time it occasioned; but the assistance she had afforded them her own delicacy prevented her mentioning.

Cecilia, as always, talked to him about everything going on in her life with complete honesty; and since her thoughts were mostly focused on her worries for the Harrels, she shared with him the excessive spending they were engaged in and hinted at the stress it occasionally caused. However, she didn't bring up the help she had given them out of her own sense of discretion.

Mr Monckton scrupled not from this account instantly to pronounce Harrel a ruined man; and thinking Cecilia, from her connection with him, in much danger of being involved in his future difficulties, he most earnestly exhorted her to suffer no inducement to prevail with her to advance him any money, confidently affirming she would have little chance of being ever repaid.

Mr. Monckton had no hesitation in immediately declaring Harrel a ruined man; and believing that Cecilia, due to her association with him, was at great risk of getting caught up in his future problems, he strongly urged her not to let any temptation convince her to lend him any money, confidently stating that she would have little chance of ever being paid back.

Cecilia listened to this charge with much alarm, but readily promised future circumspection. She confessed to him the conference she had had in the morning with Mrs Harrel, and after lamenting her determined neglect of her affairs, she added, “I cannot but own that my esteem for her, even more than my affection, has lessened almost every day since I have been in her house; but this morning, when I ventured to speak to her with earnestness, I found her powers of reasoning so weak, and her infatuation to luxury and expence so strong, that I have ever since felt ashamed of my own discernment in having formerly selected her for my friend.”

Cecilia listened to this accusation with a lot of concern but quickly promised to be more careful in the future. She told him about her conversation earlier that day with Mrs. Harrel, and after expressing regret over her consistent neglect of her responsibilities, she added, “I have to admit that my respect for her, even more than my affection, has decreased almost every day since I’ve been in her home; but this morning, when I tried to talk to her seriously, I found her reasoning skills to be so poor, and her obsession with luxury and spending so overwhelming, that I have since felt embarrassed about my judgment in choosing her as my friend in the first place.”

“When you gave her that title,” said Mr Monckton, “you had little choice in your power; her sweetness and good-nature attracted you; childhood is never troubled with foresight, and youth is seldom difficult: she was lively and pleasing, you were generous and affectionate; your acquaintance with her was formed while you were yet too young to know your own worth, your fondness of her grew from habit, and before the inferiority of her parts had weakened your regard, by offending your judgment, her early marriage separated you from her entirely. But now you meet again the scene is altered; three years of absence spent in the cultivation of an understanding naturally of the first order, by encreasing your wisdom, has made you more fastidious; while the same time spent by her in mere idleness and shew, has hurt her disposition, without adding to her knowledge, and robbed her of her natural excellencies, without enriching her with acquired ones. You see her now with impartiality, for you see her almost as a stranger, and all those deficiencies which retirement and inexperience had formerly concealed, her vanity, and her superficial acquaintance with the world, have now rendered glaring. But folly weakens all bands: remember, therefore, if you would form a solid friendship, to consult not only the heart but the head, not only the temper, but the understanding.”

“When you gave her that title,” Mr. Monckton said, “you didn’t have much choice; her sweetness and charm drew you in. Childhood rarely thinks ahead, and youth often isn’t complicated: she was lively and delightful, and you were kind and affectionate. You became friends when you were too young to recognize your own value, and your fondness for her grew out of habit. Before you became aware of her shortcomings that could affect your judgment, she married young and cut ties with you completely. But now that you’re meeting again, everything has changed; three years apart spent on enriching your understanding has improved your wisdom and made you more discerning. Meanwhile, she’s been idle and focused on appearances, which has impacted her character without adding to her knowledge. It has stripped her of her natural qualities without giving her new ones. You see her now with fresh eyes, almost as a stranger, and all those flaws that her isolation and inexperience once hid—her vanity and shallow worldly knowledge—are now obvious. But remember, folly weakens all connections: if you want to build a lasting friendship, you should consider not just your feelings but also your thoughts, not only your temperament but your understanding.”

“Well, then,” said Cecilia, “at least it must be confessed I have judiciously chosen you!”

“Well, then,” said Cecilia, “at least I have to admit I’ve made a smart choice in you!”

“You have, indeed, done me the highest honour,” he answered.

"You've really given me the greatest honor," he replied.

They then talked of Belfield, and Mr Monckton confirmed the account of Mr Arnott, that he had left London in good health. After which, he enquired if she had seen any thing more of the Delviles?

They then talked about Belfield, and Mr. Monckton confirmed Mr. Arnott's account that he had left London in good health. After that, he asked if she had seen anything more of the Delviles.

“Yes,” said Cecilia, “Mrs. Delvile called upon me this morning. She is a delightful woman; I am sorry you know her not enough to do her justice.”

"Yes," said Cecilia, "Mrs. Delvile visited me this morning. She’s a lovely woman; I wish you knew her well enough to appreciate her."

“Is she civil to you?”

"Is she nice to you?"

“Civil? she is all kindness!”

“Civil? She’s so kind!”

“Then depend upon it she has something in view: whenever that is not the case she is all insolence. And Mr Delvile,—pray what do you think of him?”

“Then count on it she has a plan: whenever that’s not the situation, she’s just full of herself. And Mr. Delvile—what do you think of him?”

“O, I think him insufferable! and I cannot sufficiently thank you for that timely caution which prevented my change of habitation. I would not live under the same roof with him for the world!”

“O, I find him unbearable! and I can't thank you enough for that timely warning that stopped me from moving. I wouldn't live under the same roof as him for anything!”

“Well, and do you not now begin also to see the son properly?”

“Well, don’t you also start to see the son properly now?”

“Properly? I don't understand you.”

"Properly? I don't get you."

“Why as the very son of such parents, haughty and impertinent.”

“Why, as the very son of those parents, so arrogant and disrespectful?”

“No, indeed; he has not the smallest resemblance {to} his father, and if he resembles his mother, it is only what every one must wish who impartially sees her.”

“No, he really doesn’t look like his father at all, and if he takes after his mother, it’s just what everyone would hope for if they see her fairly.”

“You know not that family. But how, indeed, should you, when they are in a combination to prevent your getting that knowledge? They have all their designs upon you, and if you are not carefully upon your guard, you will be the dupe to them.”

“You don’t know that family. But how could you, when they’re working together to keep you from finding out? They all have their plans for you, and if you’re not careful, you’ll fall for their tricks.”

“What can you possibly mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Nothing but what every body else must immediately see; they have a great share of pride, and a small one of wealth; you seem by fortune to be flung in their way, and doubtless they mean not to neglect so inviting an opportunity of repairing their estates.”

“Nothing that everyone else can’t see right away; they have a big dose of pride and just a little bit of money. You seem to have come into their lives by chance, and I'm sure they don't intend to miss such a tempting opportunity to improve their situation.”

“Indeed you are mistaken; I am certain they have no such intention: on the contrary, they all even teasingly persist in thinking me already engaged elsewhere.”

“Actually, you’re wrong; I’m sure they don’t have any such plan: on the contrary, they all even jokingly keep thinking I’m already tied up with someone else.”

She then gave him a history of their several suspicions.

She then shared a timeline of their various suspicions.

“The impertinence of report,” she added, “has so much convinced them that Sir Robert Floyer and Mr Belfield fought merely as rivals, that I can only clear myself of partiality for one of them, to have it instantly concluded I feel it for the other. And, far from seeming hurt that I appear to be disposed of, Mr Delvile openly seconds the pretensions of Sir Robert, and his son officiously persuades me that I am already Mr Belfield's.”

“The audacity of the report,” she added, “has convinced them so much that Sir Robert Floyer and Mr. Belfield fought only as rivals, that if I show any favoritism toward one of them, it’s immediately assumed that I have feelings for the other. And rather than being upset that I seem to be taken, Mr. Delvile openly supports Sir Robert's claims, and his son is eagerly trying to convince me that I’m already Mr. Belfield’s.”

“Tricks, nothing but tricks to discover your real situation.”

"Just tricks to figure out your true situation."

He then gave her some general cautions to be upon her guard against their artifices, and changing the subject, talked, for the rest of his visit, upon matters of general entertainment.

He then gave her some general warnings to stay cautious of their tricks, and changing the topic, talked about various light-hearted subjects for the rest of his visit.










CHAPTER iv. — AN EVASION.

Cecilia now for about a fortnight passed her time without incident; the Harrels continued their accustomed dissipation, Sir Robert Floyer, without even seeking a private conference, persevered in his attentions, and Mr Arnott, though still silent and humble, seemed only to live by the pleasure of beholding her. She spent two whole days with Mrs Delvile, both of which served to confirm her admiration of that lady and of her son; and she joined the parties of the Harrels, or stayed quietly at home, according to her spirits and inclinations: while she was visited by Mr Monckton often enough to satisfy him with her proceedings, yet too seldom to betray either to herself or to the world any suspicion of his designs.

Cecilia had spent about two weeks without any major events; the Harrels kept up their usual partying, Sir Robert Floyer continued to pursue her without seeking a private talk, and Mr. Arnott, although still quiet and reserved, seemed to exist only for the joy of seeing her. She spent two full days with Mrs. Delvile, both of which deepened her admiration for that lady and her son; she either joined the Harrels' gatherings or stayed quietly at home based on her mood and desires. Mr. Monckton visited her often enough to keep himself informed about her situation, but not so often that it raised any suspicions for either her or anyone else about his intentions.

Her L200 pounds however, which was to have been returned at the end if the first week, though a fortnight was now elapsed, had not even been mentioned; she began to grow very impatient, but not knowing what course to pursue, and wanting courage to remind Mr Harrel of his promise, she still waited the performance of it without speaking.

Her £200, which was supposed to be returned at the end of the first week, had still not been mentioned even though two weeks had gone by. She was starting to get really impatient, but not knowing what to do and lacking the courage to remind Mr. Harrel of his promise, she continued to wait for him to follow through without saying anything.

At this time, preparations were making in the family for removing to Violet-bank to spend the Easter holidays: but Cecilia, who was too much grieved at such perpetual encrease of unnecessary expences to have any enjoyment in new prospects of entertainment, had at present some business of her own which gave her full employment.

At this time, the family was getting ready to move to Violet-bank for the Easter holidays, but Cecilia, who was too upset about the continual increase in unnecessary expenses to enjoy new entertainment opportunities, had her own matters to attend to that kept her fully occupied.

The poor carpenter, whose family she had taken under her protection, was just dead, and, as soon as the last duties had been paid him, she sent for his widow, and after trying to console her for the loss she had suffered, assured her she was immediately ready to fulfil the engagement into which she had entered, of assisting her to undertake some better method of procuring a livelihood; and therefore desired to know in what manner she could serve her, and what she thought herself able to do.

The poor carpenter, whose family she had taken in, had just passed away, and as soon as his last rites were completed, she called for his widow. After attempting to comfort her for her loss, she assured her that she was ready to fulfill the promise she had made to help her find a better way to support herself. She then asked how she could assist her and what she felt capable of doing.

The good woman, pouring forth thanks and praises innumerable, answered that she had a Cousin, who had offered, for a certain premium, to take her into partnership in a small haberdasher's shop. “But then, madam,” continued she, “it's quite morally impossible I should raise such a sum, or else, to be sure, such a shop as that, now I am grown so poorly, would be quite a heaven upon earth to me: for my strength, madam, is almost all gone away, and when I do any hard work, it's quite a piteous sight to see me, for I am all in a tremble after it, just as if I had an ague, and yet all the time my hands, madam, will be burning like a coal!”

The kind woman, overflowing with gratitude and praise, replied that she had a cousin who had offered, for a certain amount, to partner with her in a small fabric store. “But, ma’am,” she continued, “it’s completely impossible for me to raise that kind of money, or else, honestly, a shop like that, now that I’ve fallen on hard times, would be like paradise on earth for me: because my strength, ma’am, is almost completely gone, and whenever I do any tough work, it’s quite a sad sight to see me, as I shake afterward like I have a fever, and yet all the while my hands, ma’am, feel like they're burning!”

“You have indeed been overworked,” said Cecilia, “and it is high time your feeble frame should have some rest. What is the sum your cousin demands?”

“You've definitely been overworked,” Cecilia said, “and it's about time your weak body gets some rest. How much does your cousin want?”

“O madam, more than I should be able to get together in all my life! for earn what I will, it goes as fast as it comes, because there's many mouths, and small pay, and two of the little ones that can't help at all;—and there's no Billy, madam, to work for us now!”

“O madam, more than I could ever gather in my entire life! No matter how much I earn, it disappears as quickly as it comes in, because there are so many mouths to feed, and not enough pay, plus two of the little ones can’t help at all;—and there’s no Billy, madam, to work for us anymore!”

“But tell me, what is the sum?”

“But tell me, what’s the total?”

“Sixty pound, madam.”

“Sixty pounds, ma'am.”

“You shall have it!” cried the generous Cecilia, “if the situation will make you happy, I will give it you myself.”

“You can have it!” exclaimed the generous Cecilia, “if it will make you happy, I’ll give it to you myself.”

The poor woman wept her thanks, and was long before she could sufficiently compose herself to answer the further questions of Cecilia, who next enquired what could be done with the children? Mrs Hill, however, hitherto hopeless of such a provision for herself, had for them formed no plan. She told her, therefore, to go to her cousin, and consult upon this subject, as well as to make preparations for her own removal.

The poor woman cried with gratitude and took a long time to collect herself enough to respond to Cecilia's next questions about what could be done for the children. However, Mrs. Hill, feeling hopeless about her own situation, hadn't made any plans for them. So, she advised Cecilia to go to her cousin to discuss this issue and also to make arrangements for her own move.

The arrangement of this business now became her favourite occupation. She went herself to the shop, which was a very small one in Fetter-lane, and spoke with Mrs Roberts, the cousin; who agreed to take the eldest girl, now sixteen years of age, by way of helper; but said she had room for no other: however, upon Cecilia's offering to raise the premium, she consented that the two little children should also live in the house, where they might be under the care of their mother and sister.

The organization of this business became her favorite activity. She went to the shop herself, which was a tiny place on Fetter Lane, and talked to Mrs. Roberts, her cousin. Mrs. Roberts agreed to take the oldest girl, who was now sixteen, as a helper but said she had space for no one else. However, when Cecilia offered to increase the premium, she agreed that the two little kids could also live in the house, where they could be cared for by their mother and sister.

There were still two others to be disposed of; but as no immediate method of providing for them occurred to Cecilia, she determined, for the present, to place them in some cheap school, where they might be taught plain work, which could not but prove a useful qualification for whatever sort of business they might hereafter attempt.

There were still two others to take care of; but since Cecilia couldn't think of an immediate way to provide for them, she decided, for now, to enroll them in a cheap school, where they could learn practical skills that would definitely be useful for whatever kind of work they might pursue in the future.

Her plan was to bestow upon Mrs Hill and her children L100 by way of putting them all into a decent way of living; and, then, from time to time, to make them such small presents as their future exigencies or changes of situation might require.

Her plan was to give Mrs. Hill and her children £100 to help them start living more comfortably; and then, occasionally, to give them small gifts as their future needs or changes in circumstances might call for.

Now, therefore, payment from Mr Harrel became immediately necessary, for she had only L50 of the L600 she had taken up in her own possession, and her customary allowance was already so appropriated that she could make from it no considerable deduction.

Now, therefore, Mr. Harrel's payment became urgent because she only had £50 out of the £600 she had managed to get for herself, and her usual allowance was already used up so much that she couldn't take a significant amount from it.

There is something in the sight of laborious indigence so affecting and so respectable, that it renders dissipation peculiarly contemptible, and doubles the odium of extravagance: every time Cecilia saw this poor family, her aversion to the conduct and the principles of Mr Harrel encreased, while her delicacy of shocking or shaming him diminished, and she soon acquired for them what she had failed to acquire for herself, the spirit and resolution to claim her debt.

There’s something about witnessing hard work in poverty that’s both moving and admirable, making wastefulness seem especially despicable and increasing the disdain for extravagance. Each time Cecilia saw this struggling family, her dislike for Mr. Harrel’s behavior and values grew, while her hesitation to confront or embarrass him faded. Soon, she gained the courage and determination to demand her debt, something she had previously struggled to do for herself.

One morning, therefore, as he was quitting the breakfast room, she hastily arose, and following, begged to have a moment's discourse with him. They went together to the library, and after some apologies, and much hesitation, she told him she fancied he had forgotten the L200 which she had lent him.

One morning, as he was leaving the breakfast room, she quickly got up and followed him, asking if she could have a moment to talk. They went to the library together, and after some apologies and a lot of hesitation, she told him she thought he had forgotten the £200 she had lent him.

“The L200,” cried he; “O, ay, true!—I protest it had escaped me. Well, but you don't want it immediately?”

“The L200,” he shouted; “Oh, right!—I swear, I totally forgot about that. Well, you don't need it right away, do you?”

“Indeed I do, if you can conveniently spare it.”

“Sure, if you can easily give it up.”

“O yes, certainly!—without the least doubt!—Though now I think of it—it's extremely unlucky, but really just at this time—why did not you put me in mind of it before?”

“O yes, definitely!—without a doubt!—But now that I think about it—it's really unfortunate, especially at this moment—why didn't you remind me of it earlier?”

“I hoped you would have remembered it yourself.”

“I thought you would remember it on your own.”

“I could have paid you two days ago extremely well—however, you shall certainly have it very soon, that you may depend upon, and a day or two can make no great difference to you.”

“I could have paid you really well two days ago—however, you’ll definitely get it very soon, you can count on that, and a day or two won’t make a big difference to you.”

He then wished her good morning, and left her.

He then said good morning to her and left.

Cecilia, very much provoked, regretted that she had ever lent it at all, and determined for the future strictly to follow the advice of Mr. Monckton in trusting him no more.

Cecilia, feeling very irritated, wished she had never lent it out in the first place, and decided from now on to strictly follow Mr. Monckton's advice and not trust him again.

Two or three days passed on, but still no notice was taken either of the payment or of the debt. She then resolved to renew her application, and be more serious and more urgent with him; but she found, to her utter surprise, this was not in her power, and that though she lived under the same roof with him, she had no opportunity to enforce her claim. Mr. Harrel, whenever she desired to speak with him, protested he was so much hurried he had not a moment to spare: and even when, tired of his excuses, she pursued him out of the room, he only quickened his speed, smiling, however, and bowing, and calling out “I am vastly sorry, but I am so late now I cannot stop an instant; however, as soon as I come back, I shall be wholly at your command.”

Two or three days went by, but there was still no mention of the payment or the debt. She decided to try again, being more serious and persistent with him. However, she was completely surprised to find that she couldn't do it, and even though they lived under the same roof, she had no way to make her claim. Mr. Harrel, whenever she wanted to talk to him, insisted he was too busy and didn’t have a moment to spare. Even when she got tired of his excuses and followed him out of the room, he just picked up his pace, smiling and bowing, saying, “I’m really sorry, but I’m running late now and can’t stop for a second; however, as soon as I get back, I’ll be completely at your service.”

When he came back, however, Sir Robert Floyer, or some other gentleman, was sure to be with him, and the difficulties of obtaining an audience were sure to be encreased. And by this method, which he constantly practised, of avoiding any private conversation, he frustrated all her schemes of remonstrating upon his delay, since her resentment, however great, could never urge her to the indelicacy of dunning him in presence of a third person.

When he returned, though, Sir Robert Floyer or another gentleman was always with him, which made it even harder to get a private meeting. By consistently avoiding one-on-one conversations, he ruined all her plans to address his delays since, no matter how angry she felt, she could never bring herself to call him out in front of someone else.

She was now much perplext herself how to put into execution her plans for the Hills: she knew it would be as vain to apply for money to Mr. Briggs, as for payment to Mr. Harrel. Her word, however, had been given, and her word she held sacred: she resolved, therefore, for the present, to bestow upon them the 50 pounds she still retained, and, if the rest should be necessary before she became of age, to spare it, however inconveniently, from her private allowance, which, by the will of her uncle, was 500 pounds a year, 250 pounds of which Mr Harrel received for her board and accommodations.

She was now quite confused about how to carry out her plans for the Hills: she knew it would be just as pointless to ask Mr. Briggs for money as it would be to seek payment from Mr. Harrel. However, she had given her word, and she took that seriously. Therefore, for the time being, she decided to give them the 50 pounds she still had, and if she needed more before she turned 18, she would, though it might be inconvenient, take it from her personal allowance, which, according to her uncle's will, was 500 pounds a year, with 250 pounds of that going to Mr. Harrel for her board and accommodations.

Having settled this matter in her own mind, she went to the lodging of Mrs Hill, in order to conclude the affair. She found her and all her children, except the youngest, hard at work, and their honest industry so much strengthened her compassion, that her wishes for serving them grew every instant more liberal.

Having made up her mind about this, she went to Mrs. Hill's place to finalize things. She found Mrs. Hill and all her kids, except the youngest, busy at work, and their hard work made her feel even more compassionate, increasing her desire to help them more and more.

Mrs Hill readily undertook to make her cousin accept half the premium for the present, which would suffice to fix her, with three of her children, in the shop: Cecilia then went with her to Fetter-lane, and there, drawing up herself an agreement for their entering into partnership, she made each of them sign it and take a copy, and kept a third in her own possession: after which, she gave a promissory note to Mrs Roberts for the rest of the money.

Mrs. Hill quickly agreed to have her cousin accept half the premium for the time being, which would be enough to secure her and three of her children in the shop. Cecilia then went with her to Fetter Lane, and there, by drafting an agreement for their partnership, she got each of them to sign it and take a copy, while she kept a third copy for herself. After that, she gave a promissory note to Mrs. Roberts for the remaining amount of money.

She presented Mrs Hill, also, with 10 pounds to clothe them all decently, and enable her to send two of the children to school; and assured her that she would herself pay for their board and instruction, till she should be established in her business, and have power to save money for that purpose.

She also gave Mrs. Hill £10 to dress them all properly and to help her send two of the children to school. She assured her that she would personally cover their food and education until she got settled in her business and could save money for that purpose.

She then put herself into a chair to return home, followed by the prayers and blessings of the whole family.

She then sat down in a chair to head home, with the prayers and blessings of the entire family following her.










CHAPTER v. — AN ADVENTURE.

Never had the heart of Cecilia felt so light, so gay, so glowing as after the transaction of this affair: her life had never appeared to her so important, nor her wealth so valuable. To see five helpless children provided for by herself, rescued from the extremes of penury and wretchedness, and put in a way to become useful to society, and comfortable to themselves; to behold their feeble mother, snatched from the hardship of that labour which, over-powering her strength, had almost destroyed her existence, now placed in a situation where a competent maintenance might be earned without fatigue, and the remnant of her days pass in easy employment—to view such sights, and have power to say “These deeds are mine!” what, to a disposition fraught with tenderness and benevolence, could give purer self-applause, or more exquisite satisfaction?

Never had Cecilia's heart felt so light, so happy, so full of joy as it did after handling this situation: her life had never seemed so important, nor her wealth so significant. To see five helpless children taken care of by her, rescued from extreme poverty and misery, and set on a path to become valuable members of society and comfortable in their own lives; to see their frail mother, freed from the exhausting labor that had nearly worn her out, now in a position where she could earn a decent living without toil and spend the rest of her days in a manageable job—to witness such moments and have the ability to say “These deeds are mine!” what, for someone with a kind and generous spirit, could offer purer self-praise or deeper satisfaction?

Such were the pleasures which regaled the reflections of Cecilia when, in her way home, having got out of her chair to walk through the upper part of Oxford Street, she was suddenly met by the old gentleman whose emphatical addresses to her had so much excited her astonishment.

Such were the pleasures that filled Cecilia's thoughts as she walked home, having stepped out of her chair to stroll through the upper part of Oxford Street, when she unexpectedly encountered the older gentleman whose intense remarks had amazed her so much.

He was passing quick on, but stopping the moment he perceived her, he sternly called out “Are you proud? are you callous? are you hard of heart so soon?”

He was moving quickly, but when he noticed her, he abruptly stopped and called out, "Are you proud? Are you indifferent? Are you so cold-hearted already?"

“Put me, if you please, to some trial!” cried Cecilia, with the virtuous courage of a self-acquitting conscience.

“Go ahead, put me to the test!” shouted Cecilia, with the righteous bravery of someone who knows they have nothing to hide.

“I already have!” returned he, indignantly, “and already I have found you faulty!”

“I already have!” he replied angrily. “And I’ve already found you to be flawed!”

“I am sorry to hear it,” said the amazed Cecilia, “but at least I hope you will tell me in what?”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” said the amazed Cecilia, “but at least I hope you'll tell me what it is about?”

“You refused me admittance,” he answered, “yet I was your friend, yet I was willing to prolong the term of your genuine {tranquillity}! I pointed out to you a method of preserving peace with your own soul; I came to you in behalf of the poor, and instructed you how to merit their prayers; you heard me, you were susceptible, you complied! I meant to have repeated the lesson, to have tuned your whole heart to compassion, and to have taught you the sad duties of sympathising humanity. For this purpose I called again, but again I was not admitted! Short was the period of my absence, yet long enough for the completion of your downfall!”

“You turned me away,” he replied, “even though I was your friend, even though I wanted to help you maintain your true peace! I showed you a way to keep peace with your own soul; I came to you on behalf of the less fortunate and told you how to earn their prayers; you listened to me, you were open to it, you went along with it! I intended to repeat the lesson, to inspire your heart with compassion, and to teach you the difficult responsibilities of caring for others. I called you again for this reason, but once again, I was not let in! My time away was short, but it was long enough for your downfall to happen!”

“Good heaven,” cried Cecilia, “how dreadful is this language! when have you called, Sir? I never heard you had been at the house. Far from refusing you admittance, I wished to see you.”

“Good heavens,” cried Cecilia, “how terrible is this language! When have you called, sir? I never heard you were at the house. Far from refusing you entry, I wanted to see you.”

“Indeed?” cried he, with some softness, “and are you, in truth, not proud? not callous? not hard of heart? Follow me, then, and visit the humble and the poor, follow me, and give comfort to the fallen and dejected!”

“Really?” he exclaimed gently, “and are you truly not proud? Not indifferent? Not cold-hearted? Come with me, then, and visit the humble and the poor, come with me, and bring comfort to the fallen and the downcast!”

At this invitation, however desirous to do good, Cecilia started; the strangeness of the inviter, his flightiness, his authoritative manner, and the uncertainty whither or to whom he might carry her, made her fearful of proceeding: yet a benevolent curiosity to see as well as serve the objects of his recommendation, joined to the eagerness of youthful integrity to clear her own character from the aspersion of hard-heartedness, soon conquered her irresolution, and making a sign to her servant to keep near her, she followed as her conductor led.

At this invitation, despite her strong desire to help, Cecilia hesitated; the eccentricity of the inviter, his erratic behavior, his commanding tone, and the uncertainty of where or to whom he might take her made her anxious about moving forward. However, a genuine curiosity to see and assist the people he recommended, combined with the youthful integrity that made her want to prove she wasn't cold-hearted, soon overpowered her hesitation. She signaled for her servant to stay close and followed her guide.

He went on silently and solemnly till he came to Swallow-street, then turning into it, he stopt at a small and mean-looking house, knocked at the door, and without asking any question of the man who opened it, beckoned her to come after him, and hastened up some narrow winding stairs.

He walked quietly and seriously until he reached Swallow Street. Then, turning onto it, he stopped at a small, shabby house, knocked on the door, and without saying anything to the man who answered, signaled for her to follow him and quickly climbed some narrow, winding stairs.

Cecilia again hesitated; but when she recollected that this old man, though little known, was frequently seen, and though with few people acquainted, was by many personally recognized, she thought it impossible he could mean her any injury. She ordered her servant, however, to come in, and bid him keep walking up and down the stairs till she returned to him. And then she obeyed the directions of her guide.

Cecilia hesitated again; but when she remembered that this old man, although not very familiar to her, was often seen around, and even though he didn’t know many people, quite a few recognized him, she found it hard to believe he could wish her any harm. She told her servant to come in and instructed him to keep walking up and down the stairs until she came back. Then she followed the guidance given to her.

He proceeded till he came to the second floor, then, again beckoning her to follow him, he opened a door, and entered a small and very meanly furnished apartment.

He went up to the second floor, then, signaling her to follow him again, he opened a door and walked into a small, very poorly furnished room.

And here, to her infinite astonishment, she perceived, employed in washing some china, a very lovely young woman, {genteelly} dressed, and appearing hardly seventeen years of age.

And here, to her endless surprise, she saw a very beautiful young woman, elegantly dressed and looking hardly seventeen, busy washing some china.

The moment they came in, with evident marks of confusion, she instantly gave over her work, hastily putting the basin she was washing upon the table, and endeavouring to hide the towel with which she was wiping it behind her chair.

The moment they walked in, clearly looking confused, she immediately stopped what she was doing, quickly placing the basin she was washing on the table, and trying to hide the towel she was using to wipe it behind her chair.

The old gentleman, advancing to her with quickness, said, “How is he now? Is he better? will he live?”

The old man quickly approached her and asked, “How is he now? Is he better? Will he live?”

“Heaven forbid he should not!” answered the young woman with emotion, “but, indeed, he is no better!”

“Heaven forbid he shouldn’t!” replied the young woman, emotionally, “but honestly, he’s no better!”

“Look here,” said he, pointing to Cecilia, “I have brought you one who has power to serve you, and to relieve your distress: one who is rolling in affluence, a stranger to ill, a novice in the world; unskilled in the miseries she is yet to endure, unconscious of the depravity into which she is to sink! receive her benefactions while yet she is untainted, satisfied that while, she aids you, she is blessing herself!”

“Look here,” he said, pointing to Cecilia, “I’ve brought you someone who can help you and ease your troubles: someone who has plenty, is unaware of hardship, and is new to the world; clueless about the suffering she’s about to face, unaware of the corruption she’s going to experience! Accept her kindness while she’s still untouched, knowing that as she helps you, she’s also doing good for herself!”

The young woman, blushing and abashed, said, “You are very good to me, Sir, but there is no occasion—there is no need—I have not any necessity—I am far from being so very much in want—”

The young woman, blushing and embarrassed, said, “You're really kind to me, Sir, but there’s no reason—there’s no need—I don’t require anything—I’m far from being that needy—”

“Poor, simple soul!” interrupted the old man, “and art thou ashamed of poverty? Guard, guard thyself from other shames, and the wealthiest may envy thee! Tell her thy story, plainly, roundly, truly; abate nothing of thy indigence, repress nothing of her liberality. The Poor not impoverished by their own Guilt, are Equals of the Affluent, not enriched by their own Virtue. Come, then, and let me present ye to each other! young as ye both are, with many years and many sorrows to encounter, lighten the burthen of each other's cares, by the heart-soothing exchange of gratitude for beneficence!”

“Poor, simple soul!” the old man interrupted, “are you ashamed of being poor? Protect yourself from other shames, and the richest might envy you! Tell her your story honestly and completely; don’t hide anything about your poverty, and don’t hold back on her generosity. The poor, who aren’t suffering because of their own wrongdoing, are equals to the wealthy, who aren’t rich because of their own goodness. Come, let me introduce you two! You’re both young, with many years and challenges ahead of you—ease each other’s burdens by sharing gratitude for the kindness you give!”

He then took a hand of each, and joining them between his own, “You,” he continued, “who, though rich, are not hardened, and you, who though poor, are not debased, why should ye not love, why should ye not cherish each other? The afflictions of life are tedious, its joys are evanescent; ye are now both young, and, with little to enjoy, will find much to suffer. Ye are both, too, I believe, innocent—Oh could ye always remain so!—Cherubs were ye then, and the sons of men might worship you!”

He then took a hand of each, and joining them between his own, “You,” he continued, “who, despite being rich, aren't cold-hearted, and you, who, although poor, aren't degraded, why shouldn't you love each other? The struggles of life can be exhausting, and its pleasures are fleeting; you are both young, and with little to enjoy, you'll face a lot of suffering. You are both, I believe, innocent—Oh, if you could always stay that way!—You were like angels then, and people could look up to you!”

He stopt, checked by his own rising emotion; but soon resuming his usual austerity, “Such, however,” he continued, “is not the condition of humanity; in pity, therefore, to the evils impending over both, be kind to each other! I leave you together, and to your mutual tenderness I recommend you!”

He stopped, held back by his own emotions; but soon returning to his usual seriousness, “However,” he continued, “this is not the state of humanity; out of compassion for the troubles looming over both of you, be kind to one another! I’m leaving you alone, and I suggest you care for each other!”

Then, turning particularly to Cecilia, “Disdain not,” he said, “to console the depressed; look upon her without scorn, converse with her without contempt: like you, she is an orphan, though not like you, an heiress;—like her, you are fatherless, though not like her friendless! If she is awaited by the temptations of adversity, you, also, are surrounded by the corruptions of prosperity. Your fall is most probable, her's most excusable;—commiserate her therefore now,—by and by she may commiserate you?”

Then, turning specifically to Cecilia, “Don’t look down,” he said, “on those who are struggling; see her without judgment, talk to her without disdain: like you, she has lost her parents, though unlike you, she isn’t wealthy;—like her, you are without a father, but unlike her, you have friends! If she faces the challenges of hardship, you are also surrounded by the pitfalls of success. Your downfall is more likely, her situation more understandable;—so show her some compassion now,—later she might be able to show you some?”

And with these words he left the room.

And with those words, he left the room.

A total silence for some time succeeded his departure: Cecilia found it difficult to recover from the surprise into which she had been thrown sufficiently for speech: in following her extraordinary director, her imagination had painted to her a scene such as she had so lately quitted, and prepared her to behold some family in distress, some helpless creature in sickness, or some children in want; but of these to see none, to meet but one person, and that one fair, young, and delicate,—an introduction so singular to an object so unthought of, deprived her of all power but that of shewing her amazement.

A complete silence followed his departure for a while: Cecilia had a hard time coming back from the shock she had just experienced enough to speak. As she followed her unusual guide, her mind had imagined a scene like the one she had just left behind, and she was ready to encounter a family in distress, a sick person, or children in need. But to see none of those, to meet only one person who was beautiful, young, and delicate—such an unexpected introduction to something she hadn’t considered at all left her with no ability other than to express her astonishment.

Mean while the young woman looked scarcely less surprised, and infinitely more embarrassed. She surveyed her apartment with vexation, and her guest with confusion; she had listened to the exhortation of the old man with visible uneasiness, and now he was gone, seemed overwhelmed with shame and chagrin.

Meanwhile, the young woman looked just as surprised and even more embarrassed. She looked around her apartment with annoyance and at her guest with confusion; she had listened to the old man's advice with clear discomfort, and now that he was gone, she seemed overwhelmed with shame and disappointment.

Cecilia, who in observing these emotions felt both her curiosity and her compassion encrease, pressed her hand as she parted with it, and, when a little recovered, said, “You must think this a strange intrusion; but the gentleman who brought me hither is perhaps so well known to you, as to make his singularities plead with you their own apology.”

Cecilia, feeling her curiosity and compassion grow as she watched these emotions, squeezed her hand as she said goodbye, and after she had calmed down a bit, she said, “You must find this an odd interruption; but the man who brought me here is probably well-known to you, which might make his peculiarities speak for themselves.”

“No indeed, madam,” she answered, bashfully, “he is very little known to me; but he is very good, and very desirous to do me service:—not but what I believe he thinks me much worse off than I really am, for, I assure you, madam, whatever he has said, I am not ill off at all—hardly.”

“No, really, ma’am,” she replied shyly, “I don’t know him very well; but he’s a good person and really wants to help me. I think he believes I’m in a worse situation than I actually am because, I promise you, ma’am, whatever he has said, I’m not in a bad place at all—barely.”

The various doubts to her disadvantage, which had at first, from her uncommon situation, arisen in the mind of Cecilia, this anxiety to disguise, not display her distress, considerably removed, since it cleared her of all suspicion of seeking by artifice and imposition to play upon her feelings.

The doubts that initially troubled Cecilia due to her unusual situation were largely alleviated by her desire to hide rather than show her distress. This greatly helped clear her of any suspicion of trying to manipulate or deceive others to exploit her emotions.

With a gentleness, therefore, the most soothing, she replied, “I should by no means have broken in upon you thus unexpectedly, if I had not concluded my conductor had some right to bring me. However, since we are actually met, let us remember his injunctions, and endeavour not to part till, by a mutual exchange of good-will, each has added a friend to the other.”

With a gentle tone, she responded, “I wouldn’t have interrupted you like this unexpectedly if I hadn’t thought my guide had some reason to bring me. However, since we’re here together, let’s remember what he asked and try not to leave until, through a friendly exchange, we’ve each added a friend to our lives.”

“You are condescending, indeed, madam,” answered the young woman, with an air the most humble, “looking as you look, to talk of a friend when you come to such a place as this! up two pair of stairs! no furniture! no servant! every thing in such disorder!—indeed I wonder at Mr. Albany! he should not—but he thinks every body's affairs may be made public, and does not care what he tells, nor who hears him;—he knows not the pain he gives, nor the mischief he may do.”

“You're really condescending, ma'am,” the young woman replied, trying to be as humble as possible. “Considering how you look, it’s surprising you’d talk about a friend in a place like this! Up two flights of stairs! No furniture! No servant! Everything is such a mess!—I really wonder about Mr. Albany! He shouldn’t do this—but he thinks everyone’s business is up for discussion and doesn’t care what he says or who listens;—he doesn’t realize the hurt he causes or the trouble he might create.”

“I am very much concerned,” cried Cecilia, more and more surprised at all she heard, “to find I have been thus instrumental to distressing you. I was ignorant whither I was coming, and followed him, believe me, neither from curiosity nor inclination, but simply because I knew not how to refuse him. He is gone, however, and I will therefore relieve you by going too: but permit me to leave behind me a small testimony that the intention of my coming was not mere impertinence.”

“I’m really concerned,” Cecilia exclaimed, increasingly shocked by everything she was hearing, “to find out that I’ve caused you distress. I had no idea where I was going and followed him, trust me, not out of curiosity or desire, but simply because I didn’t know how to say no. He’s gone now, so I’ll relieve you by leaving too; but please let me leave a small reminder that my intention for coming wasn’t just thoughtlessness.”

She then took out her purse; but the young woman, starting back with a look of resentful mortification, exclaimed, “No, madam! you are quite mistaken; pray put up your purse; I am no beggar! Mr Albany has misrepresented me, if he has told you I am.”

She then pulled out her purse; but the young woman, stepping back with a look of offended embarrassment, exclaimed, “No, ma'am! You’re completely mistaken; please put your purse away; I am not a beggar! Mr. Albany has misrepresented me if he told you I am.”

Cecilia, mortified in her turn at this unexpected rejection of an offer she had thought herself invited to make, stood some moments silent; and then said, “I am far from meaning to offend you, and I sincerely beg your pardon if I have misunderstood the charge just now given to me.”

Cecilia, embarrassed by this unexpected refusal of an offer she believed she was invited to make, stood silent for a few moments; then she said, “I definitely don’t mean to offend you, and I truly apologize if I misunderstood what you just told me.”

“I have nothing to pardon, madam,” said she, more calmly, “except, indeed, to Mr Albany; and to him, 'tis of no use to be angry, for he minds not what I say! he is very good, but he is very strange, for he thinks the whole world made to live in common, and that every one who is poor should ask, and every one who is rich should give: he does not know that there are many who would rather starve.”

“I have nothing to apologize for, ma'am,” she said, more calmly, “except, of course, to Mr. Albany; but there's no point in being angry with him, because he doesn’t pay attention to what I say! He’s a good person, but he’s quite unusual. He believes the whole world should live in harmony, and that everyone who is poor should ask for help, while everyone who is rich should give. He doesn’t realize that there are many who would rather go without than ask for assistance.”

“And are you,” said Cecilia, half-smiling, “of that number?”

“And are you,” Cecilia asked with a half-smile, “one of them?”

“No, indeed, madam! I have not so much greatness of mind. But those to whom I belong have more fortitude and higher spirit. I wish I could imitate them!”

“No, really, ma'am! I'm not that noble-minded. But the people I belong to have more courage and a stronger spirit. I wish I could be like them!”

Struck with the candour and simplicity of this speech, Cecilia now felt a warm desire to serve her, and taking her hand, said, “Forgive me, but though I see you wish me gone, I know not how to leave you: recollect, therefore, the charge that has been given to us both, and if you refuse my assistance one way, point out to me in what other I may offer it.”

Struck by the honesty and simplicity of this speech, Cecilia now felt a strong desire to help her, and taking her hand, said, “I’m sorry, but even though I see you want me to leave, I don’t know how to walk away: so please remember the responsibility we both have, and if you won’t accept my help in one way, tell me how else I can support you.”

“You are very kind, madam,” she answered, “and I dare say you are very good; I am sure you look so, at least. But I want nothing; I do very well, and I have hopes of doing better. Mr Albany is too impatient. He knows, indeed, that I am not extremely rich, but he is much to blame if he supposes me therefore an object of charity, and thinks me so mean as to receive money from a stranger.”

“You're very kind, ma'am,” she replied, “and I must say you seem really great; at least, that's how you look. But I don’t need anything; I'm doing just fine, and I hope to do even better. Mr. Albany is too eager. He knows that I’m not very wealthy, but he's definitely mistaken if he thinks that makes me someone who needs charity, or that I'm so low as to accept money from a stranger.”

“I am truly sorry,” cried Cecilia, “for the error I have committed, but you must suffer me to make my peace with you before we part: yet, till I am better known to you, I am fearful of proposing terms. Perhaps you will permit me to leave you my direction, and do me the favour to call upon me yourself?”

“I’m really sorry,” Cecilia said, “for the mistake I made, but you need to let me make things right with you before we go our separate ways. However, until you get to know me better, I’m afraid to suggest any terms. Maybe you could let me leave my contact information, and do me the favor of visiting me yourself?”

“O no, madam! I have a sick relation whom I cannot leave: and indeed, if he were well, he would not like to have me make an acquaintance while I am in this place.”

“O no, ma'am! I have a sick relative I can’t leave behind: and honestly, even if he were better, he wouldn’t want me getting to know anyone while I’m here.”

“I hope you are not his only nurse? I am sure you do not look able to bear such fatigue. Has he a physician? Is he properly attended?”

“I hope you’re not his only nurse? I’m sure you don’t seem able to handle such exhaustion. Does he have a doctor? Is he getting the right care?”

“No, madam; he has no physician, and no attendance at all!”

“No, ma'am; he has no doctor and no care at all!”

“And is it possible that in such a situation you can refuse to be assisted? Surely you should accept some help for him, if not for yourself.”

“And is it possible that in such a situation you can refuse help? You should definitely accept some assistance for him, if not for yourself.”

“But what will that signify when, if I do, he will not make use of it? and when he had a thousand and a thousand times rather die, than let any one know he is in want?”

“But what will that mean when, if I do, he won’t use it? And when he would rather die a thousand times than let anyone know he’s in need?”

“Take it, then, unknown to him; serve him without acquainting him you serve him. Surely you would not suffer him to perish without aid?”

“Take it, then, without him knowing; serve him without telling him you’re serving him. Surely you wouldn’t let him perish without help?”

“Heaven forbid! But what can I do? I am under his command, madam, not he under mine!”

“Heaven forbid! But what can I do? I'm under his command, ma'am, not the other way around!”

“Is he your father?—Pardon my question, but your youth seems much to want such a protector.”

“Is he your father?—Sorry to ask, but you seem to really need someone to look out for you.”

“No, madam, I have no father! I was happier when I had! He is my brother.”

“No, ma'am, I don’t have a father! I was happier when I did! He’s my brother.”

“And what is his illness?”

"What’s his illness?"

“A fever.”

"Feeling feverish."

“A fever, and without a physician! Are you sure, too, it is not infectious?”

“A fever, and no doctor! Are you sure it’s not contagious?”

“O yes, too sure!”

“Oh yes, definitely!”

“Too sure? how so?”

"Are you sure? How come?"

“Because I know too well the occasion of it!”

“Because I know exactly what prompted it!”

“And what is the occasion?” cried Cecilia, again taking her hand, “pray trust me; indeed you shall not repent your confidence. Your reserve hitherto has only raised you in my esteem, but do not carry it so far as to mortify me by a total rejection of my good offices.”

“And what’s the occasion?” exclaimed Cecilia, taking her hand once more. “Please trust me; you definitely won’t regret your confidence. Your hesitation so far has only made me respect you more, but don’t take it too far and hurt me by completely turning down my help.”

“Ah madam!” said the young woman, sighing, “you ought to be good, I am sure, for you will draw all out of me by such kindness as this! the occasion was a neglected wound, never properly healed.”

“Ah, ma'am!” said the young woman, sighing, “you must be a good person, I know, because your kindness will draw everything out of me! This situation was a neglected wound that was never properly healed.”

“A wound? is he in the army?”

“A wound? Is he in the army?”

“No,—he was shot through the side in a duel.”

“No, he was shot in the side during a duel.”

“In a duel?” exclaimed Cecilia, “pray what is his name?”

“In a duel?” exclaimed Cecilia, “please, what’s his name?”

“O that I must not tell you! his name is a great secret now, while he is in this poor place, for I know he had almost rather never see the light again than have it known.”

“O, I can't tell you! His name is a major secret right now, while he's in this bleak spot, because I know he would almost rather never see the light again than have it revealed.”

“Surely, surely,” cried Cecilia, with much emotion, “he cannot—I hope he cannot be Mr Belfield?”

“Surely, surely,” cried Cecilia, with great emotion, “he can’t—I hope he can’t be Mr. Belfield?”

“Ah Heaven!” cried the young woman, screaming, “do you then know him?”

“Ah, heaven!” the young woman exclaimed, screaming, “do you know him then?”

Here, in mutual astonishment, they looked at each other.

Here, in shared surprise, they stared at each other.

“You are then,” said Cecilia, “the sister of Mr Belfield? And Mr Belfield is thus sick, his wound is not yet healed,—and he is without any help!”

“You are then,” said Cecilia, “Mr. Belfield’s sister? And Mr. Belfield is sick, his wound hasn’t healed yet, and he has no help!”

“And who, madam, are you?” cried she, “and how is it you know him?”

“And who, ma’am, are you?” she exclaimed, “and how do you know him?”

“My name is Beverley.”

"I'm Beverley."

“Ah!” exclaimed she again, “I fear I have done nothing but mischief! I know very well who you are now, madam, but if my brother discovers that I have betrayed him, he will take it very unkind, and perhaps never forgive me.”

“Ah!” she exclaimed again, “I’m afraid I’ve done nothing but cause trouble! I know exactly who you are now, ma’am, but if my brother finds out that I’ve betrayed him, he’ll be really upset and might never forgive me.”

“Be not alarmed,” cried Cecilia; “rest assured he shall never know it. Is he not now in the country?”

“Don’t worry,” Cecilia said. “You can be sure he’ll never find out. Isn’t he out in the countryside right now?”

“No, madam, he is now in the very next room.”

“No, ma'am, he's right in the next room.”

“But what is become of the surgeon who used to attend him, and why does he not still visit him?”

“But what happened to the surgeon who used to take care of him, and why doesn’t he come by anymore?”

“It is in vain, now, to hide any thing from you; my brother deceived him, and said he was going out of town merely to get rid of him.”

“It’s pointless to hide anything from you now; my brother fooled him and claimed he was going out of town just to get away from him.”

“And what could induce him to act so strangely?”

"And what could make him act so weirdly?"

“A reason which you, madam, I hope, will never know, Poverty!—he would not run up a bill he could not pay.”

“A reason that, I hope you never have to understand, Poverty!—he wouldn’t rack up a bill he couldn’t pay.”

“Good Heaven!—But what can be done for him? He must not be suffered to linger thus; we must contrive some method of relieving and assisting him, whether he will consent or not.”

“Good heavens!—But what can we do for him? He can't be allowed to suffer like this; we need to figure out a way to help and support him, whether he agrees or not.”

“I fear that will not be possible. One of his friends has already found him out, and has written him the kindest letter! but he would not answer it, and would not see him, and was only fretted and angry.”

“I’m afraid that won’t be possible. One of his friends has already figured him out and wrote him the nicest letter! But he wouldn’t reply to it, wouldn’t meet with him, and was just upset and angry.”

“Well,” said Cecilia, “I will not keep you longer, lest he should be alarmed by your absence. To-morrow morning, with your leave, I will call upon you again, and then, I hope, you will permit me to make some effort to assist you.”

“Well,” said Cecilia, “I won’t keep you any longer, in case he gets worried about your absence. Tomorrow morning, if it’s okay with you, I’ll come by again, and then I hope you’ll let me try to help you.”

“If it only depended upon me, madam,” she answered, “now I have the honour to know who you are, I believe I should not make much scruple, for I was not brought up to notions so high as my brother. Ah! happy had it been for him, for me, for all his family, if he had not had them neither!”

“If it were up to me, ma’am,” she replied, “now that I have the honor of knowing who you are, I don’t think I would hesitate too much, because I wasn’t raised with such lofty ideas like my brother. Ah! How much better it would have been for him, for me, for all his family, if he hadn’t had those ideals either!”

Cecilia then repeated her expressions of comfort and kindness, and took her leave.

Cecilia then restated her words of comfort and kindness, and said goodbye.

This little adventure gave her infinite concern; all the horror which the duel had originally occasioned her, again returned; she accused herself with much bitterness for having brought it on; and finding that Mr Belfield was so cruelly a sufferer both in his health and his affairs, she thought it incumbent upon her to relieve him to the utmost of her ability.

This little adventure caused her endless worry; all the fear from the duel came rushing back. She harshly blamed herself for instigating it, and realizing how much Mr. Belfield was suffering, both physically and in his life, she felt it was her duty to help him as much as she could.

His sister, too, had extremely interested her; her youth, and the uncommon artlessness of her conversation, added to her melancholy situation, and the loveliness of her person, excited in her a desire to serve, and an inclination to love her; and she determined, if she found her as deserving as she seemed engaging, not only to assist her at present, but, if her distresses continued, to received her into her own house in future.

His sister had also piqued her interest; her youth, the genuine simplicity of her conversation, combined with her sad situation and beauty, stirred a desire in her to help and a tendency to care for her. She resolved that if she found her as worthy as she appeared charming, she would not only assist her now but, if her troubles persisted, welcome her into her own home in the future.

Again she regretted the undue detention of her L200. What she now had to spare was extremely inadequate to what she now wished to bestow, and she looked forward to the conclusion of her minority with encreasing eagerness. The generous and elegant plan of life she then intended to pursue, daily gained ground in her imagination, and credit in her opinion.

Again she regretted the unnecessary delay of her L200. What she had available was far too little for what she wanted to give, and she looked forward to the end of her childhood with growing anticipation. The generous and stylish life plan she intended to follow gained more clarity in her mind and credibility in her thoughts each day.










CHAPTER vi. — A MAN OF GENIUS.

The next morning, as soon as breakfast was over, Cecilia went in a chair to Swallow-street; she enquired for Miss Belfield, and was told to go up stairs: but what was her amazement to meet, just coming out of the room into which she was entering, young Delvile!

The next morning, right after breakfast, Cecilia took a chair to Swallow Street; she asked for Miss Belfield and was told to go upstairs. But she was shocked to see young Delvile just coming out of the room she was about to enter!

They both started, and Cecilia, from the seeming strangeness of her situation, felt a confusion with which she had hitherto been unacquainted. But Delvile, presently recovering from his surprise, said to her, with an expressive smile, “How good is Miss Beverley thus to visit the sick! and how much better might I have had the pleasure of seeing Mr Belfield, had I but, by prescience, known her design, and deferred my own enquiries till he had been revived by hers!”

They both jumped in surprise, and Cecilia, feeling the oddness of her situation, experienced a confusion she had never felt before. But Delvile, soon recovering from his shock, said to her with a meaningful smile, “How wonderful of Miss Beverley to visit the sick! I could have enjoyed the pleasure of seeing Mr. Belfield even more had I known about her plan in advance and waited to ask my own questions until he had been brought back to life by her visit!”

And then, bowing and wishing her good morning, he glided past her.

And then, nodding and wishing her a good morning, he smoothly walked by her.

Cecilia, notwithstanding the openness and purity of her intentions, was so much disconcerted by this unexpected meeting, and pointed speech, that she had not the presence of mind to call him back and clear herself: and the various interrogatories and railleries which had already passed between them upon the subject of Mr Belfield, made her suppose that what he had formerly suspected he would now think confirmed, and conclude that all her assertions of indifference, proceeded merely from that readiness at hypocrisy upon particular subjects, of which he had openly accused her whole Sex.

Cecilia, despite her honest and sincere intentions, was so thrown off by this unexpected encounter and pointed remarks that she didn’t have the presence of mind to call him back and explain herself. The different questions and teasing they had exchanged earlier regarding Mr. Belfield made her think that what he had previously suspected he would now believe to be true, leading him to assume that all her claims of indifference were just a sign of the hypocrisy he had openly accused her entire gender of.

This circumstance and this apprehension took from her for a while all interest in the errand upon which she came; but the benevolence of her heart soon brought it back, when, upon going into the room, she saw her new favourite in tears.

This situation and her worry temporarily drained her of all interest in the task she had come to do; however, the kindness in her heart quickly returned her focus when she entered the room and saw her new favorite crying.

“What is the matter?” cried she, tenderly; “no new affliction I hope has happened? Your brother is not worse?”

“What’s wrong?” she asked gently. “I hope nothing new has happened. Is your brother doing any worse?”

“No, madam, he is much the same; I was not then crying for him.”

“No, ma'am, he's pretty much the same; I wasn't crying for him then.”

“For what then? tell me, acquaint me with your sorrows, and assure yourself you tell them to a friend.”

"For what then? Tell me, share your troubles with me, and know that you’re telling them to a friend."

“I was crying, madam, to find so much goodness in the world, when I thought there was so little! to find I have some chance of being again happy, when I thought I was miserable for ever! Two whole years have I spent in nothing but unhappiness, and I thought there was nothing else to be had; but yesterday, madam, brought me you, with every promise of nobleness and protection; and to-day, a friend of my brother's has behaved so generously, that even my brother has listened to him, and almost consented to be obliged to him!”

“I was crying, ma'am, because I discovered so much kindness in the world when I thought there was hardly any! To find that I have some chance of being happy again when I believed I would be miserable forever! I spent two whole years in nothing but unhappiness, thinking there was nothing more to be had; but yesterday, ma'am, brought you into my life, offering every promise of kindness and support; and today, a friend of my brother's has acted so generously that even my brother has listened to him and almost agreed to owe him something!”

“And have you already known so much sorrow,” said Cecilia, “that this little dawn of prosperity should wholly overpower your spirits? Gentle, amiable girl! may the future recompense you for the past, and may Mr Albany's kind wishes be fulfilled in the reciprocation of our comfort and affection!”

“And have you really experienced so much sadness,” said Cecilia, “that this small glimpse of happiness should completely overwhelm your spirits? Sweet, kind girl! I hope the future rewards you for what you’ve been through, and may Mr. Albany's kind wishes come true as we share our comfort and love!”

They then entered into a conversation which the sweetness of Cecilia, and the gratitude of Miss Belfield, soon rendered interesting, friendly and unreserved: and in a very short time, whatever was essential in the story or situation of the latter was fully communicated. She gave, however, a charge the most earnest, that her brother should never be acquainted with the confidence she had made.

They then started a conversation that quickly became interesting, friendly, and open, thanks to Cecilia's charm and Miss Belfield's gratitude. In no time, Miss Belfield shared everything important about her story and situation. However, she made a very serious request that her brother should never find out about the trust she had shared.

Her father, who had been dead only two years, was a linen-draper in the city; he had six daughters, of whom herself was the youngest, and only one son. This son, Mr Belfield, was alike the darling of his father, mother, and sisters: he was brought up at Eton, no expence was spared in his education, nothing was denied that could make him happy. With an excellent understanding he had uncommon quickness of parts, and his progress in his studies was rapid and honourable: his father, though he always meant him for his successor in his business, heard of his improvement with rapture, often saying, “My boy will be the ornament of the city, he will be the best scholar in any shop in London.”

Her father, who had passed away only two years ago, was a linen dealer in the city; he had six daughters, and she was the youngest, along with one son. This son, Mr. Belfield, was the pride of his father, mother, and sisters. He was raised at Eton, with no expenses spared for his education, and he was given everything he needed to be happy. He had a great mind and was exceptionally bright, making rapid and impressive progress in his studies. His father, who always intended for him to take over the family business, was thrilled to hear about his achievements, often saying, “My boy will be the pride of the city; he will be the best scholar of any shop in London.”

He was soon, however, taught another lesson; when, at the age of sixteen, he returned home, and was placed in the shop, instead of applying his talents, as his father had expected, to trade, he both despised and abhorred the name of it; when serious, treating it with contempt, when gay, with derision.

He soon learned another lesson; when he turned sixteen and returned home, he was put to work in the shop. Instead of using his skills for trade as his father expected, he looked down on it and hated the idea of it. When he was serious, he treated it with disdain, and when he felt happy, he mocked it.

He was seized, also, with a most ardent desire to finish his education, like those of his school-fellows who left Eton at the same time, at one of the Universities; and, after many difficulties, this petition, at the intercession of his mother, was granted, old Mr Belfield telling him he hoped a little more learning would give him a little more sense, and that when he became a finished student, he would not only know the true value of business, but understand how to get money, and make a bargain, better than any man whatsoever within Temple Bar.

He also felt a strong desire to complete his education, just like his classmates who left Eton at the same time, at one of the universities. After many struggles, this request was granted thanks to his mother's influence, with old Mr. Belfield telling him he hoped a little more education would give him a bit more common sense, and that when he became a fully educated man, he would not only know the real value of business but also understand how to make money and negotiate better than anyone else in Temple Bar.

These expectations, equally shortsighted, were also equally fallacious with the former: the son again returned, and returned, as his father had hoped, a finished student; but, far from being more tractable, or better disposed for application to trade, his aversion to it now was more stubborn, and his opposition more hardy than ever. The young men of fashion with whom he had formed friendships at school, or at the University, and with whom, from the indulgence of his father, he was always able to vie in expence, and from the indulgence of Nature to excel in capacity, earnestly sought the continuance of his acquaintance, and courted and coveted the pleasure of his conversation: but though he was now totally disqualified for any other society, he lost all delight in their favour from the fear they should discover his abode, and sedulously endeavoured to avoid even occasionally meeting them, lest any of his family should at the same time approach him: for of his family, though wealthy, worthy, and independent, he was now so utterly ashamed, that the mortification the most cruel he could receive, was to be asked his address, or told he should be visited.

These expectations, equally shortsighted, were also equally misguided as the previous ones: the son returned again, just as his father had hoped, a finished student; but instead of being more agreeable or better suited for working in trade, his dislike for it had become even more stubborn, and his resistance stronger than ever. The fashionable young men he had befriended in school and at university, with whom he could keep up in spending because of his father's indulgence and his own natural talent, eagerly wanted to maintain their friendship and enjoyed his company. However, now completely unfit for any other social circle, he lost all joy in their attention out of fear they might find out where he lived, and he worked hard to avoid even casual encounters with them, in case any of his family approached him at the same time. He was so deeply ashamed of his family, despite their wealth, worthiness, and independence, that the most painful humiliation he could face was being asked for his address or being told that someone wanted to visit him.

Tired, at length, of evading the enquiries made by some, and forcing faint laughs at the detection made by others, he privately took a lodging at the west end of the town, to which he thence forward directed all his friends, and where, under various pretences, he contrived to spend the greatest part of his time.

Tired of avoiding questions from some people and forcing weak laughs at the observations of others, he secretly rented a place in the west end of town, which he then directed all his friends to. There, using different excuses, he managed to spend most of his time.

In all his expensive deceits and frolics, his mother was his never-failing confidant and assistant; for when she heard that the companions of her son were men of fashion, some born to titles, others destined to high stations, she concluded he was in the certain road to honour and profit, and frequently distressed herself, without ever repining, in order to enable him to preserve upon equal terms, connections which she believed so conducive to his future grandeur.

In all his costly schemes and antics, his mother was always his trusted confidant and helper; when she found out that her son’s friends were fashionable people, some born into titles and others headed for great positions, she believed he was on a sure path to success and wealth. She often worried about it, without ever complaining, so she could help him maintain the kind of connections she thought would be beneficial for his future success.

In this wild and unsettled manner he passed some time, struggling incessantly against the authority of his father, privately abetted by his mother, and constantly aided and admired by his sisters: till, sick of so desultory a way of life, he entered himself a volunteer in the army.

In this chaotic and unstable way, he spent some time, constantly fighting against his father's authority, secretly supported by his mother, and always encouraged and admired by his sisters: until, tired of such a scattered lifestyle, he signed up as a volunteer in the army.

How soon he grew tired of this change has already been related, {Footnote: Book 1, Chap. II.} as well as his reconciliation with his father, and his becoming a student at the Temple: for the father now grew as weary of opposing, as the young man of being opposed.

How quickly he became tired of this change has already been mentioned, {Footnote: Book 1, Chap. II.} along with his reconciliation with his father and his becoming a student at the Temple: for the father became just as tired of opposing his son as the young man was of being opposed.

Here, for two or three years, he lived in happiness uninterrupted; he extended his acquaintance among the great, by whom he was no sooner known than caressed and admired, and he frequently visited his family, which, though he blushed to own in public, he affectionately loved in private. His profession, indeed, was but little in his thoughts, successive engagements occupying almost all his hours. Delighted with the favour of the world, and charmed to find his presence seemed the signal for entertainment, he soon forgot the uncertainty of his fortune, and the inferiority of his rank: the law grew more and more fatiguing, pleasure became more and more alluring, and, by degrees, he had not a day unappropriated to some party or amusement; voluntarily consigning the few leisure moments his gay circle afforded him, to the indulgence of his fancy in some hasty compositions in verse, which were handed about in manuscript, and which contributed to keep him in fashion.

For two or three years, he lived happily without interruption. He expanded his connections among the elite, who embraced and admired him as soon as they met him. He often visited his family, which he was shy about admitting in public but loved deeply in private. His profession hardly crossed his mind, as constant commitments filled almost all his time. Thrilled by the world's favor and pleased to find that his presence seemed to spark celebrations, he quickly forgot the uncertainty of his fortune and his lower status. The law became more exhausting, while pleasure became increasingly tempting, and gradually he had no day free from some gathering or fun; he willingly surrendered the few moments of downtime his lively social circle allowed him to indulge in quick poetic compositions that circulated in manuscript and helped keep him in style.

Such was his situation at the death of his father; a new scene was then opened to him, and for some time he hesitated what course to pursue.

Such was his situation at his father's death; a new chapter was then opened for him, and for a while, he struggled to decide what path to take.

Old Mr Belfield, though he lived in great affluence, left not behind him any considerable fortune, after the portions of his daughters, to each of whom he bequeathed L2000, had been deducted from it. But his stock in trade was great, and his business was prosperous and lucrative.

Old Mr. Belfield, even though he was quite wealthy, didn't leave a significant fortune after deducting £2,000 that he gave to each of his daughters. However, he had a substantial inventory, and his business was thriving and profitable.

His son, however, did not merely want application and fortitude to become his successor, but skill and knowledge; his deliberation, therefore, was hasty, and his resolution improvident; he determined to continue at the Temple himself, while the shop, which he could by no means afford to relinquish, should be kept up by another name, and the business of it be transacted by an agent; hoping thus to secure and enjoy its emoluments, without either the trouble or the humiliation of attendance.

His son, however, didn’t just want determination and strength to become his successor; he also needed skill and knowledge. So, his decision was rushed and careless. He decided to stay at the Temple himself, while the shop, which he definitely couldn’t afford to give up, would be run under another name with an agent handling the business. He hoped to secure and enjoy the profits without the hassle or embarrassment of having to attend to it himself.

But this scheme, like most others that have their basis in vanity, ended in nothing but mortification and disappointment: the shop which under old Mr. Belfield had been flourishing and successful, and enriched himself and all his family, could now scarce support the expences of an individual. Without a master, without that diligent attention to its prosperity which the interest of possession alone can give, and the authority of a principal alone can enforce, it quickly lost its fame for the excellence of its goods, and soon after its customers from the report of its declension. The produce, therefore, diminished every month; he was surprised, he was provoked; he was convinced he was cheated, and that his affairs were neglected; but though he threatened from time to time to enquire into the real state of the business, and investigate the cause of its decay, he felt himself inadequate to the task; and now first lamented that early contempt of trade, which by preventing him acquiring some knowledge of it while he had youth and opportunity, made him now ignorant what redress to seek, though certain of imposition and injury.

But this plan, like most that are based on vanity, ended in nothing but embarrassment and disappointment: the shop that had thrived and been successful under old Mr. Belfield, enriching both him and his family, could now barely support the expenses of one person. Without a master, lacking the diligent attention to its success that comes only from owning it and the authority of a principal to enforce it, it quickly lost its reputation for the quality of its products, and soon after lost its customers due to reports of its decline. As a result, sales dropped every month; he was shocked, he was frustrated; he was convinced he was being cheated and that his business was being neglected. Although he periodically threatened to look into the actual situation of the business and investigate the reasons for its decline, he felt unqualified for the task; he now regretted his early disdain for trade, which had prevented him from gaining any knowledge when he was young and had the chance, leaving him now unaware of what solutions to seek, even though he was sure he was being taken advantage of and harmed.

But yet, however disturbed by alarming suggestions in his hours of retirement, no alteration was made in the general course of his life; he was still the darling of his friends, and the leader in all parties, and still, though his income was lessened, his expences encreased.

But still, even though he was troubled by troubling suggestions during his quiet moments, there was no change in how he lived his life; he remained the favorite among his friends, the leader in all gatherings, and even though his income had gone down, his expenses had gone up.

Such were his circumstances at the time Cecilia first saw him at the house of Mr. Monckton: from which, two days after her arrival in town, he was himself summoned, by an information that his agent had suddenly left the kingdom.

Such were his circumstances when Cecilia first saw him at Mr. Monckton's house: two days after her arrival in town, he was called away because his agent had unexpectedly left the country.

The fatal consequence of this fraudulent elopement was immediate bankruptcy.

The immediate result of this deceptive elopement was bankruptcy.

His spirits, however, did not yet fail him; as he had never been the nominal master of the shop, he escaped all dishonour from its ruin, and was satisfied to consign what remained to the mercy of the creditors, so that his own name should not appear in the Gazette.

His spirits, however, didn’t let him down yet; since he had never been the official owner of the shop, he avoided all shame from its collapse, and was okay with leaving whatever was left to the mercy of the creditors, as long as his own name didn’t show up in the Gazette.

Three of his sisters were already extremely well married to reputable tradesmen; the two elder of those who were yet single were settled with two of those who were married, and Henrietta, the youngest, resided with her mother, who had a comfortable annuity, and a small house at Padington.

Three of his sisters were already very well married to respectable tradesmen; the two older ones who were still single lived with two of the married sisters, and Henrietta, the youngest, lived with her mother, who had a comfortable income and a small house in Paddington.

Bereft thus through vanity and imprudence of all the long labours of his father, he was now compelled to think seriously of some actual method of maintenance; since his mother, though willing to sacrifice to him even the nourishment which sustained her, could do for him but little, and that little he had too much justice to accept. The law, even to the most diligent and successful, is extremely slow of profit, and whatever, from his connections and abilities might be hoped hereafter, at present required an expence which he was no longer able to support.

Lost due to his own pride and carelessness, and having squandered all his father's hard work, he was now forced to seriously consider some real way to make a living. His mother, even though she was willing to give up her own sustenance for him, could only help him a little, and he felt it was wrong to accept even that small amount. The law, even for those who are hardworking and successful, takes a long time to pay off. Whatever opportunities he might hope to have in the future because of his connections and skills required expenses that he could no longer afford.

It remained then to try his influence with his friends among the great and the powerful.

It was then necessary to attempt to use his influence with his friends among the wealthy and influential.

His canvas proved extremely honourable; every one promised something, and all seemed delighted to have an opportunity of serving him.

His canvas turned out to be very impressive; everyone offered something, and all appeared thrilled to have a chance to help him.

Pleased with finding the world so much better than report had made it, he now saw the conclusion of his difficulties in the prospect of a place at court.

Pleased to discover that the world was much better than he had been told, he now saw the end of his struggles in the possibility of getting a position at court.

Belfield, with half the penetration with which he was gifted, would have seen in any other man the delusive idleness of expectations no better founded; but though discernment teaches us the folly of others, experience singly can teach us our own! he flattered himself that his friends had been more wisely selected than the friends of those who in similar circumstances had been beguiled, and he suspected not the fraud of his vanity, till he found his invitations daily slacken, and that his time was at his own command.

Belfield, with only half the insight he had, would have recognized the empty idleness of expectations that were built on nothing more substantial in anyone else. But while understanding can show us the foolishness of others, only experience can teach us about our own! He convinced himself that he had chosen his friends more wisely than those who, in similar situations, had been deceived, and he didn’t realize the deception of his vanity until he noticed that his invitations were coming less frequently, and that he had plenty of free time.

All his hopes now rested upon one friend and patron,

All his hopes now depended on one friend and supporter,

Mr Floyer, an uncle of Sir Robert Floyer, a man of power in the royal household, with whom he had lived in great intimacy, and who at this period had the disposal of a place which he solicited. The only obstacle that seemed in his way was from Sir Robert himself, who warmly exerted his interest in favour of a friend of his own. Mr Floyer, however, assured Belfield of the preference, and only begged his patience till he could find some opportunity of appeasing his nephew.

Mr. Floyer, the uncle of Sir Robert Floyer, a powerful figure in the royal household, had lived closely with him. At this time, Sir Robert had control over a position that Mr. Floyer wanted. The only thing standing in his way was Sir Robert himself, who was actively supporting a friend. However, Mr. Floyer reassured Belfield of his preference and just asked for his patience until he could find a chance to talk to his nephew.

And this was the state of his affairs at the time of his quarrel at the Opera-house. Already declared opponents of each other, Sir Robert felt double wrath that for him Cecilia should reject his civilities; while Belfield, suspecting he presumed upon his known dependence on his uncle to affront him, felt also double indignation at the haughtiness of his behaviour. And thus, slight as seemed to the world the cause of their contest, each had private motives of animosity that served to stimulate revenge.

And this was the situation he was in during his argument at the Opera house. Already declared enemies, Sir Robert felt even more anger that Cecilia would reject his kindness for him; meanwhile, Belfield, thinking Sir Robert was taking advantage of his known reliance on his uncle to insult him, felt equally furious about his arrogance. So, even though their disagreement seemed insignificant to the outside world, both had personal reasons for their anger that fueled their desire for revenge.

The very day after this duel, Mr Floyer wrote him word that he was now obliged in common decency to take the part of his nephew, and therefore had already given the place to the friend he had recommended.

The day after the duel, Mr. Floyer informed him that he now had to support his nephew out of basic decency, so he had already offered the position to the friend he had suggested.

This was the termination of his hopes, and the signal of his ruin! To the pain of his wound he became insensible, from the superior pain of this unexpected miscarriage; yet his pride still enabled him to disguise his distress, and to see all the friends whom this accident induced to seek him, while from the sprightliness he forced in order to conceal his anguish, he appeared to them more lively and more entertaining than ever.

This was the end of his hopes and the start of his downfall! He became numb to the pain of his injury because the greater pain of this unexpected failure overwhelmed him; yet his pride still allowed him to hide his distress and to interact with all the friends who came looking for him because of this incident. With the energy he forced himself to show to mask his suffering, he seemed to them more lively and entertaining than ever.

But these efforts, when left to himself and to nature, only sunk him the deeper in sadness; he found an immediate change in his way of life was necessary, yet could not brook to make it in sight of those with whom he had so long lived in all the brilliancy of equality. A high principle of honour which still, in the midst of his gay career, had remained uncorrupted, had scrupulously guarded him from running in debt, and therefore, though of little possessed, that little was strictly his own. He now published that he was going out of town for the benefit of purer air, discharged his surgeon, took a gay leave of his friends, and trusting no one with his secret but his servant, was privately conveyed to mean and cheap lodgings in Swallow-street.

But these efforts, when left to himself and to nature, only made him sink deeper into sadness; he realized he needed an immediate change in his lifestyle, yet he couldn't bring himself to do so in front of those he had lived with for so long in a spirit of equality. A strong sense of honor, which had stayed untainted even during his joyful times, had carefully kept him from going into debt. So, even though he had very little, that little was completely his. He now announced that he was leaving town for some fresher air, let go of his surgeon, said cheerful goodbyes to his friends, and, trusting only his servant with his secret, was secretly taken to modest and inexpensive lodgings on Swallow Street.

Here, shut up from every human being he had formerly known, he purposed to remain till he grew better, and then again to seek his fortune in the army.

Here, cut off from everyone he had once known, he planned to stay until he got better, and then set out to find his fortune in the army again.

His present situation, however, was little calculated to contribute to his recovery; the dismission of the surgeon, the precipitation of his removal, the inconveniencies of his lodgings, and the unseasonable deprivation of long customary indulgencies, were unavoidable delays of his amendment; while the mortification of his present disgrace, and the bitterness of his late disappointment, preyed incessantly upon his mind, robbed him of rest, heightened his fever, and reduced him by degrees to a state so low and dangerous, that his servant, alarmed for his life, secretly acquainted his mother with his illness and retreat.

His current situation, however, was not at all conducive to his recovery; the dismissal of the surgeon, the rush to move him, the issues with his accommodations, and the untimely loss of long-held comforts were all unavoidable setbacks to his healing. Meanwhile, the embarrassment of his current disgrace and the sting of his recent disappointment constantly weighed on his mind, stealing his sleep, worsening his fever, and gradually bringing him to such a low and dangerous state that his servant, worried for his life, secretly informed his mother about his illness and whereabouts.

The mother, almost distracted by this intelligence, instantly, with her daughter, flew to his lodgings. She wished to have taken him immediately to her house at Padington, but he had suffered so much from his first removal, that he would not consent to another. She would then have called in a physician, but he refused even to see one; and she had too long given way to all his desires and opinions, to have now the force of mind for exerting the requisite authority of issuing her orders without consulting him.

The mother, almost overwhelmed by this news, quickly, with her daughter, rushed to his place. She wanted to take him straight to her home in Paddington, but he had endured so much from his last move that he wouldn't agree to another. She thought about calling a doctor, but he wouldn't even see one; and she had given in to all his wishes and opinions for so long that she no longer had the strength to assert herself and give orders without discussing it with him first.

She begged, she pleaded, indeed, and Henrietta joined in her entreaties; but sickness and vexation had not rendered him tame, though they had made him sullen: he resisted their prayers, and commonly silenced them by assurances that their opposition to the plan he had determined to pursue, only inflamed his fever, and retarded his recovery.

She begged and pleaded, and Henrietta joined in her requests; but illness and frustration hadn’t softened him, though they had made him gloomy: he pushed back against their pleas and usually silenced them by insisting that their disagreement with the plan he was set on pursuing only made his fever worse and delayed his recovery.

The motive of an obduracy so cruel to his friends was the fear of a detection which he thought not merely prejudicial to his affairs, but dishonourable to his character: for, without betraying any symptom of his distress, he had taken a general leave of his acquaintance upon pretence of going out of town, and he could ill endure to make a discovery which would at once proclaim his degradation and his deceit.

The reason for his harsh behavior towards his friends was the fear of getting caught, which he believed would not only harm his situation but also tarnish his reputation. Without showing any signs of his distress, he had said goodbye to his social circle under the pretense of leaving town, and he could hardly stand the thought of revealing something that would expose both his downfall and his dishonesty.

Mr. Albany had accidentally broken in upon him, by mistaking his room for that of another sick person in the same house, to whom his visit had been intended; but as he knew and reverenced that old gentleman, he did not much repine at his intrusion.

Mr. Albany had accidentally walked in on him, mistaking his room for that of another sick person in the same house, whom he had actually meant to visit; but since he respected and admired that old gentleman, he didn't mind the unexpected visit too much.

He was not so easy when the same discovery was made by young Delvile, who, chancing to meet his servant in the street, enquired concerning his master's health, and surprising from him its real state, followed him home; where, soon certain of the change in his affairs by the change of his habitation, he wrote him a letter, in which, after apologizing for his freedom, he warmly declared that nothing could make him so happy as being favoured with his commands, if, either through himself or his friends, he could be so fortunate as to do him any service.

He wasn't so composed when young Delvile made the same discovery. After running into his servant on the street, he asked about his master's health and, surprised by the real situation, followed him home. Once he was sure about the change in his circumstances due to the change of residence, he wrote him a letter. In it, after apologizing for being so forward, he expressed that nothing would make him happier than being able to serve him, whether through himself or his friends, if he could be lucky enough to do so.

Belfield, deeply mortified at this detection of his situation, returned only a verbal answer of cold thanks, and desired he would not speak of his being in town, as he was not well enough to be seen.

Belfield, feeling really embarrassed about being found out, just replied with a chilly thank you and asked him not to mention that he was in town, since he wasn’t well enough to be seen.

This reply gave almost equal mortification to young Delvile, who continued, however, to call at the door with enquiries how he went on, though he made no further attempt to see him.

This response caused nearly as much embarrassment for young Delvile, who still continued to stop by and ask how he was doing, even though he made no further attempts to see him.

Belfield, softened at length by the kindness of this conduct, determined to admit him; and he was just come from paying his first visit, when he was met by Cecilia upon the stairs.

Belfield, eventually softened by the kindness of this behavior, decided to let him in; and he had just returned from his first visit when he ran into Cecilia on the stairs.

His stay with him had been short, and he had taken no notice either of his change of abode, or his pretence of going into the country; he had talked to him only in general terms, and upon general subjects, till he arose to depart, and then he re-urged his offers of service with so much openness and warmth, that Belfield, affected by his earnestness, promised he would soon see him again, and intimated to his delighted mother and sister, that he would frankly consult with him upon his affairs.

His time with him had been brief, and he hadn’t noticed his move or his excuse about going to the countryside; they had only discussed general topics until he got up to leave. Then he reiterated his offers of help with such sincerity and enthusiasm that Belfield, touched by his earnestness, promised he’d see him again soon. He hinted to his happy mother and sister that he would openly talk to him about his business matters.

Such was the tale which, with various minuter circumstances, Miss Belfield communicated to Cecilia. “My mother,” she added, “who never quits him, knows that you are here, madam, for she heard me talking with somebody yesterday, and she made me tell her all that had passed, and that you said you would come again this morning.”

Such was the story that Miss Belfield shared with Cecilia, along with various other details. “My mom,” she added, “who never leaves his side, knows that you’re here, ma’am, because she heard me talking to someone yesterday, and she made me tell her everything that happened, including that you said you would come back this morning.”

Cecilia returned many acknowledgments for this artless and unreserved communication, but could not, when it was over, forbear enquiring by what early misery she had already, though so very young, spent two years in nothing but unhappiness?

Cecilia responded to this honest and open message with many thanks, but when it was done, she couldn't help but ask what early hardship had caused her to spend two years in nothing but unhappiness at such a young age?

“Because,” she answered, “when my poor father died all our family separated, and I left every body to go and live with my mother at Padington; and I was never a favourite with my mother—no more, indeed, was any body but my brother, for she thinks all the rest of the world only made for his sake. So she used to deny both herself and me almost common necessaries, in order to save up money to make him presents: though, if he had known how it was done, he would only have been angry instead of taking them. However, I should have regarded nothing that had but been for his benefit, for I loved him a great deal more than my own convenience; but sums that would distress us for months to save up, would by him be spent in a day, and then thought of no more! Nor was that all—O no! I had much greater uneasiness to suffer; for I was informed by one of my brothers-in-law how ill every thing went, and that certain ruin would come to my poor brother from the treachery of his agent; and the thought of this was always preying upon my mind, for I did not dare tell it my mother, for fear it should put her out of humour, for, sometimes, she is not very patient; and it mattered little what any of us said to my brother, for he was too gay and too confident to believe his danger.”

“Because,” she replied, “when my poor father died, our whole family fell apart, and I left everyone to live with my mother in Paddington. I was never really my mother’s favorite—neither was anyone else except my brother, because she thinks the rest of the world is only here for him. So she used to deny both herself and me even the most basic necessities, just to save money to buy him gifts. If he had known how it was happening, he would have been angry instead of appreciating them. However, I wouldn’t have cared about anything that was just for his benefit, because I loved him way more than my own comfort. But the amounts that would have stressed us out for months to save were spent by him in a day, and then forgotten! That wasn’t all—oh no! I had much greater worries to deal with; a brother-in-law told me how badly everything was going and that certain disaster was coming for my poor brother because of the betrayal of his agent. The idea of this constantly ate away at me, and I didn’t dare tell my mother because I was afraid it would upset her, as she can be very impatient sometimes. It didn’t matter what any of us said to my brother; he was too cheerful and too confident to see the danger he was in.”

“Well but,” said Cecilia, “I hope, now, all will go better; if your brother will consent to see a physician—”

“Well, I hope things will get better now; if your brother agrees to see a doctor—”

“Ah, madam! that is the thing I fear he never will do, because of being seen in these bad lodgings. I would kneel whole days to prevail with him, but he is unused to controul, and knows not how to submit to it; and he has lived so long among the great, that he forgets he was not born as high as themselves. Oh that he had never quitted his own family! If he had not been spoilt by ambition, he had the best heart and sweetest disposition in the world. But living always with his superiors, taught him to disdain his own relations, and be ashamed of us all; and yet now, in the hour of his distress—who else comes to help him?”

“Ah, madam! That's the thing I’m afraid he’ll never do, because he’s worried about being seen in these shabby places. I would kneel for days just to convince him, but he’s not used to being controlled and doesn’t know how to accept it; and he’s been around the elite for so long that he forgets he wasn’t born as high as they are. Oh, if only he had never left his own family! If ambition hadn’t spoiled him, he had the best heart and the sweetest nature in the world. But being around his superiors all the time taught him to look down on his own family and feel ashamed of us all; and yet now, in his hour of need—who else comes to help him?”

Cecilia then enquired if she wanted not assistance for herself and her mother, observing that they did not seem to have all the conveniencies to which they were entitled.

Cecilia then asked if she wanted help for herself and her mother, noticing that they didn't seem to have all the comforts they deserved.

“Why indeed, madam,” she replied, with an ingenuous smile, “when you first came here I was a little like my brother, for I was sadly ashamed to let you see how ill we lived! but now you know the worst, so I shall fret about it no more.”

“Why indeed, ma’am,” she replied with a genuine smile, “when you first came here, I was a bit like my brother because I was really embarrassed to show you how poorly we lived! But now you know the worst, so I won’t worry about it anymore.”

“But this cannot be your usual way of life; I fear the misfortunes of Mr Belfield have spread a ruin wider than his own.”

“But this can't be your normal way of life; I'm afraid the troubles with Mr. Belfield have created a bigger mess than just his own.”

“No indeed; he took care from the first not to involve us in his hazards, for he is very generous, madam, and very noble in all his notions, and could behave to us all no better about money matters than he has ever done. But from the moment we came to this dismal place, and saw his distress, and that he was sunk so low who used always to be higher than any of us, we had a sad scene indeed! My poor mother, whose whole delight was to think that he lived like a nobleman, and who always flattered herself that he would rise to be as great as the company he kept, was so distracted with her disappointment, that she would not listen to reason, but immediately discharged both our servants, said she and I should do all the work ourselves, hired this poor room for us to live in, and sent to order a bill to be put upon her house at Padington, for she said she would never return to it any more.”

“No, he made sure from the start not to involve us in his troubles, because he is very generous, ma'am, and very noble in all his ideas, and he couldn't have treated us any better regarding money matters than he has. But the moment we arrived at this miserable place and saw his distress, knowing he had fallen so low when he used to be above all of us, it was a truly sad scene! My poor mother, whose greatest joy was believing he lived like a nobleman, and who always convinced herself that he would rise to be as great as those he associated with, was so overwhelmed by her disappointment that she wouldn't listen to reason. She immediately fired both our servants, insisted that she and I should handle all the work ourselves, rented this sad little room for us to live in, and arranged for a bill to be placed at her house in Paddington, declaring that she would never go back there again.”

“But are you, then,” cried Cecilia, “without any servant?”

“But are you really,” shouted Cecilia, “without any help?”

“We have my brother's man, madam, and so he lights our fires, and takes away some of our litters; and there is not much else to be done, except sweeping the rooms, for we eat nothing but cold meat from the cook shops.”

“We have my brother's servant, ma'am, and he lights our fires and takes away some of our trash; there isn't much else to do besides sweeping the rooms since we only eat cold meat from the delis.”

“And how long is this to last?”

“And how long is this going to last?”

“Indeed I cannot tell; for the real truth is, my poor mother has almost lost her senses; and ever since our coming here, she has been so miserable and so complaining, that indeed, between her and my brother, I have almost lost mine too! For when she found all her hopes at an end, and that her darling son, instead of being rich and powerful, and surrounded by friends and admirers, all trying who should do the most for him, was shut up by himself in this poor little lodging, and instead of gaining more, had spent all he was worth at first, with not a creature to come near him, though ill, though confined, though keeping his bed!—Oh madam, had you seen my poor mother when she first cast her eyes upon him in that condition!—indeed you could never have forgotten it!”

“Honestly, I can’t say; the truth is, my poor mother has nearly lost her mind. Ever since we got here, she's been so miserable and so full of complaints that I've almost lost my own sanity because of her and my brother! When she realized all her hopes were gone, and that her beloved son, instead of being wealthy and powerful, surrounded by friends and admirers all eager to help him, was trapped in this tiny place by himself, and instead of gaining anything, had actually spent everything he had at first, with no one coming to see him, even though he was sick and stuck in bed!—Oh madam, if you had seen my poor mother the first time she laid eyes on him in that state!—you could never forget it!”

“I wonder not at her disappointment,” cried Cecilia; “with expectations so sanguine, and a son of so much merit, it might well indeed be bitter.”

“I’m not surprised at her disappointment,” cried Cecilia; “with such high hopes and a son of great worth, it must be really painful.”

“Yes, and besides the disappointment, she is now continually reproaching herself for always complying with his humours, and assisting him to appear better than the rest of his family, though my father never approved her doing so. But she thought herself so sure of his rising, that she believed we should all thank her for it in the end. And she always used to say that he was born to be a gentleman, and what a grievous thing it would be to have him made a tradesman.”

“Yes, and besides the disappointment, she’s now constantly blaming herself for always going along with his moods and helping him look better than the rest of his family, even though my father never approved of that. But she was so convinced he would succeed that she thought we’d all be grateful to her for it in the end. She always said he was meant to be a gentleman, and how terrible it would be if he ended up as a tradesman.”

“I hope, at least, she has not the additional misery of seeing him ungrateful for her fondness, however injudicious it may have been?”

“I hope, at least, she doesn’t have the extra pain of seeing him ungrateful for her affection, no matter how misguided it might have been?”

“O no! he does nothing but comfort and cheer her! and indeed it is very good of him, for he has owned to me in private, that but for her encouragement, he could not have run the course he has run, for he should have been obliged to enter into business, whether he had liked it or not. But my poor mother knows this, though he will not tell it her, and therefore she says that unless he gets well, she will punish herself all the rest of her life, and never go back to her house, and never hire another servant, and never eat any thing but bread, nor drink any thing but water!”

“O no! all he does is comfort and support her! And honestly, it’s really kind of him, because he privately told me that without her encouragement, he wouldn’t have been able to pursue the path he’s taken. He would have had to go into business, whether he wanted to or not. But my poor mother knows this, even if he won’t tell her, so she says that if he doesn’t get better, she’ll punish herself for the rest of her life by never going back to her house, never hiring another servant, and only eating bread and drinking water!”

“Poor unhappy woman!” cried Cecilia, “how dearly does she pay for her imprudent and short-sighted indulgence! but surely you are not also to suffer in the same manner?”

“Poor unhappy woman!” cried Cecilia, “how dearly she pays for her careless and shortsighted indulgence! But surely you’re not going to suffer in the same way too?”

“No, madam, not by her fault, for she wants me to go and live with one of my sisters: but I would not quit her for the world; I should think myself wicked indeed to leave her now. Besides, I don't at all repine at the little hardships I go through at present, because my poor brother is in so much distress, that all we save may be really turned to account; but when we lived so hardly only to procure him luxuries he had no right to, I must own I used often to think it unfair, and if I had not loved him dearly, I should not have borne it so well, perhaps, as I ought.”

“No, ma'am, it's not her fault; she wants me to go live with one of my sisters. But I wouldn't leave her for anything in the world; I would feel truly awful to abandon her now. Besides, I'm not really complaining about the little struggles I'm going through right now because my poor brother is in such distress that every bit we save truly matters. However, when we lived so frugally just to give him luxuries he didn't deserve, I have to admit I often thought it was unfair. If I didn't love him so much, I probably wouldn't have handled it as well as I should have.”

Cecilia now began to think it high time to release her new acquaintance by quitting her, though she felt herself so much interested in her affairs, that every word she spoke gave her a desire to lengthen the conversation. She ardently wished to make her some present, but was restrained by the fear of offending, or of being again refused; she had, however, devised a private scheme for serving her more effectually than by the donation of a few guineas, and therefore, after earnestly begging to hear from her if she could possibly be of any use, she told her that she should not find her confidence misplaced, and promising again to see her soon, reluctantly departed.

Cecilia now thought it was about time to let her new friend go by leaving her, even though she was so interested in her situation that every word made her want to keep the conversation going. She really wanted to give her a gift, but she was held back by the worry of offending her or getting turned down again; however, she had come up with a private plan to help her more effectively than just giving her a few guineas. So, after earnestly asking her to let her know if she could be of any help, she assured her that her trust wouldn't be misplaced and, promising to see her again soon, left reluctantly.










CHAPTER vii. — AN EXPEDIENT.

The scheme now projected by Cecilia, was to acquaint the surgeon who had already attended Mr. Belfield with his present situation and address, and to desire him to continue his visits, for the payment of which she would herself be accountable.

The plan Cecilia now had was to inform the surgeon who had already treated Mr. Belfield about his current condition and address, and to ask him to keep making visits, for which she would take responsibility for payment.

The raillery of young Delvile, however, had taught her to fear the constructions of the world, and she therefore purposed to keep both the surgeon and Mr Belfield ignorant to whom they were indebted. She was aware, indeed, that whatever might be her management, that high-spirited and unfortunate young man would be extremely hurt to find himself thus detected and pursued; but she thought his life too well worth preserving to let it be sacrificed to his pride, and her internal conviction of being herself the immediate cause of its present danger, gave to her an anxious and restless desire to be herself the means of extricating him from it.

The teasing from young Delvile had made her wary of how others might interpret things, so she decided to keep both the surgeon and Mr. Belfield unaware of who they owed their gratitude to. She knew that no matter how she handled it, the proud and troubled young man would be really hurt to find out he was being regarded in this way; however, she believed his life was too valuable to risk for the sake of his pride. Her deep sense of guilt for being the immediate cause of his current predicament made her feel anxious and eager to find a way to help him out of it.

Rupil, the name of the surgeon, she had already heard mentioned by Mr. Arnott, and in getting into her chair, she ordered Ralph, her man, to enquire where he lived.

Rupil, the name of the surgeon, she had already heard Mr. Arnott mention, and as she got into her chair, she instructed Ralph, her attendant, to find out where he lived.

“I know already where he lives, madam,” answered Ralph, “for I saw his name over a door in Cavendish-street, Oxford-road; I took particular notice of it, because it was at the house where you stood up that day on account of the mob that was waiting to see the malefactors go to Tyburn.”

“I already know where he lives, ma'am,” Ralph replied, “because I saw his name on a door in Cavendish Street, Oxford Road. I paid special attention to it since it was at the house where you stood up that day because of the crowd waiting to see the criminals go to Tyburn.”

This answer unravelled to Cecilia a mystery which had long perplext her; for the speeches of young Delvile when he had surprised her in that situation were now fully explained. In seeing her come out of the surgeon's house, he had naturally concluded she had only entered it to ask news of his patient, Mr. Belfield; her protestations of merely standing up to avoid the crowd, he had only laughed at; and his hints at her reserve and dissimulation, were meant but to reproach her for refusing his offer of procuring her intelligence, at the very time when, to all appearance, she anxiously, though clandestinely, sought it for herself.

This answer revealed to Cecilia a mystery that had long confused her; the comments from young Delvile when he had caught her in that situation were now completely understood. When he saw her leaving the surgeon's house, he understandably thought she had only gone in to get news about his patient, Mr. Belfield. She had insisted that she was just standing up to avoid the crowd, but he had only laughed at that. His hints about her being reserved and insincere were really just meant to criticize her for turning down his offer to get information for her, at the very moment when, it seemed, she was desperately, albeit secretly, trying to find it for herself.

This discovery, notwithstanding it relieved her from all suspense of his meaning, gave her much vexation: to be supposed to take an interest so ardent, yet so private, in the affairs of Mr Belfield, might well authorise all suspicions of her partiality for him: and even if any doubt had yet remained, the unlucky meeting upon the stairs at his lodgings, would not fail to dispel it, and confirm the notion of her secret regard. She hoped, however, to have soon some opportunity of clearing up the mistake, and resolved in the mean time to be studiously cautious in avoiding all appearances that might strengthen it.

This discovery, while it got rid of all her uncertainty about his intentions, still caused her a lot of frustration. Being thought to have such a strong, yet private, interest in Mr. Belfield's affairs could easily fuel suspicions about her feelings for him. And even if there had been any lingering doubt, the unfortunate encounter on the stairs at his place would definitely put it to rest and reinforce the idea of her hidden affection. She hoped to soon find a chance to clarify the misunderstanding and decided, in the meantime, to be very careful to avoid any actions that might support it.

No caution, however, and no apprehension, could intimidate her active humanity from putting into immediate execution a plan in which she feared any delay might be fatal; and therefore the moment she got home, she wrote the following note to the surgeon.

No amount of caution or worry could stop her from quickly putting into action a plan that she feared could be disastrous if delayed; so as soon as she got home, she wrote the following note to the surgeon.

“To———Rupil, Esq.

“To———Rupil, Attorney at Law”

“March 27, 1779.

“March 27, 1779”.

“A friend of Mr Belfield begs Mr Rupil will immediately call upon that gentleman, who is in lodgings about the middle of Swallow-street, and insist upon visiting him till he is perfectly recovered. Mr Rupil is entreated not to make known this request, nor to receive from Mr Belfield any return for his attendance; but to attribute the discovery of his residence to accident, and to rest assured he shall be amply recompensed for his time and trouble by the friend who makes this application, and who is willing to give any security that Mr Rupil shall think proper to mention, for the performance of this engagement.”

“A friend of Mr. Belfield asks Mr. Rupil to please visit that gentleman, who is staying in a lodging in the middle of Swallow Street, and to keep visiting him until he fully recovers. Mr. Rupil is requested not to disclose this request or to accept any compensation from Mr. Belfield for his visits; instead, he should pretend that he discovered Mr. Belfield's location by chance and be assured that he will be generously compensated for his time and effort by the friend making this request, who is prepared to provide any guarantee that Mr. Rupil deems necessary to ensure this promise will be fulfilled.”

Her next difficulty was in what manner to have this note conveyed; to send her own servant was inevitably betraying herself, to employ any other was risking a confidence that might be still more dangerous, and she could not trust to the penny-post, as her proposal required an answer. After much deliberation, she at length determined to have recourse to Mrs Hill, to whose services she was entitled, and upon whose fidelity she could rely.

Her next challenge was figuring out how to get this note delivered; sending her own servant would definitely give her away, using anyone else might risk a confidence that could be even more dangerous, and she couldn't count on the mail since her proposal needed a response. After a lot of thinking, she finally decided to turn to Mrs. Hill, whose services she was entitled to and whose loyalty she could trust.

The morning was already far advanced, but the Harrels dined late, and she would not lose a day where even an hour might be of importance. She went therefore immediately to Mrs. Hill, whom she found already removed into her new habitation in Fetter-lane, and equally busy and happy in the change of scene and of employment. She gave to her the note, which she desired her to carry to Cavendish-street directly, and either to deliver it into Mr. Rupil's own hands, or to bring it back if he was out; but upon no consideration to make known whence or from whom it came.

The morning was already well underway, but the Harrels dined late, and she wasn't about to waste a day when even an hour might matter. So, she went straight to Mrs. Hill, who had already settled into her new place on Fetter Lane and was busy and happy with the change in scenery and activity. She handed her the note, asking her to take it directly to Cavendish Street and either give it to Mr. Rupil in person or bring it back if he wasn't there; but under no circumstances was she to reveal where it came from or who it was from.

She then went into the back part of the shop, which by Mrs. Roberts was called the parlour, and amused herself during the absence of her messenger, by playing with the children.

She then went to the back of the shop, which Mrs. Roberts referred to as the parlor, and kept herself entertained during the time her messenger was gone by playing with the kids.

Mrs. Hill at her return said she had found Mr. Rupil at home, and as she refused to give the letter to the servant, she had been taken into a room where he was talking with a gentleman, to whom, as soon as he had read it, he said with a laugh, “Why here's another person with the same proposal as yours! however, I shall treat you both alike.” And then he wrote an answer, which he sealed up, and bid her take care of. This answer was as follows:

Mrs. Hill, upon her return, said she found Mr. Rupil at home. Since she wouldn’t give the letter to the servant, she was taken into a room where he was talking with a man. As soon as he read the letter, he laughed and said, “Well, here’s another person with the same offer as yours! However, I’ll treat you both the same.” Then he wrote a response, sealed it up, and asked her to take care of it. The response was as follows:

“Mr. Rupil will certainly attend Mr. Belfield, whose friends may be satisfied he will do all in his power to recover him, without receiving any recompense but the pleasure of serving a gentleman who is so much beloved.”

“Mr. Rupil will definitely look after Mr. Belfield, and his friends can be assured that he will do everything he can to help him recover, without expecting any reward other than the satisfaction of helping someone who is so well-liked.”

Cecilia, charmed at this unhoped for success, was making further enquiries into what had passed, when Mrs Hill, in a low voice, said, “There's the gentleman, madam, who was with Mr. Rupil when I gave him the letter. I had a notion he was dodging me all the way I came, for I saw him just behind me, turn which way I would.”

Cecilia, thrilled by this unexpected success, was asking more questions about what had happened when Mrs. Hill, in a quiet voice, said, “That’s the gentleman, ma’am, who was with Mr. Rupil when I gave him the letter. I had a feeling he was following me the whole way, because I kept seeing him right behind me no matter which direction I turned.”

Cecilia then looked—and perceived young Delvile! who, after stopping a moment at the door, came into the shop, and desired to be shewn some gloves, which, among other things, were laid in the window.

Cecilia then looked—and saw young Delvile! He paused for a moment at the door, then entered the shop and asked to see some gloves, which were displayed in the window along with other items.

Extremely disconcerted at the sight of him, she began now almost to fancy there was some fatality attending her acquaintance with him, since she was always sure of meeting, when she had any reason to wish avoiding him.

Extremely unsettled by his presence, she now almost believed there was some sort of curse linked to knowing him, as she always seemed to run into him whenever she wanted to avoid him.

As soon as he saw he was observed by her, he bowed with the utmost respect: she coloured in returning the salutation, and prepared, with no little vexation, for another attack, and further {raillery}, similar to what she had already received from him: but, as soon as he had made his purchase, he bowed to her again, and, without speaking, left the shop.

As soon as he noticed she was watching him, he bowed with great respect. She blushed in response to his greeting and braced herself, feeling quite annoyed, for another round of teasing like what she had already experienced from him. However, once he made his purchase, he bowed to her again and, without saying a word, left the shop.

A silence so unexpected at once astonished and disturbed her; she again desired to hear all that had passed at Mr. Rupil's, and from the relation gathered that Delvile had himself undertaken to be responsible for his attendance upon Mr. Belfield.

A silence that was so unexpected shocked and unsettled her; she once again wanted to know everything that had happened at Mr. Rupil's, and from what she learned, it became clear that Delvile had taken it upon himself to ensure that Mr. Belfield attended.

A liberality so like her own failed not to impress her with the most lively esteem: but this served rather to augment than lessen the pain with which she considered the clandestine appearance she thus repeatedly made to him. She had no doubt he had immediately concluded she was author of the application to the surgeon, and that he followed her messenger merely to ascertain the fact; while his silence when he had made the discovery, she could only attribute to his now believing that her regard for Mr Belfield was too serious for raillery.

A generosity similar to her own definitely impressed her and made her think highly of him. However, this only made her feel more pain regarding the secretive way she kept appearing before him. She was certain he assumed she was the one who contacted the surgeon, and that he followed her messenger just to find out the truth. His silence after discovering this, she could only explain as his belief that her feelings for Mr. Belfield were too serious for teasing.

Doubly, however, she rejoiced at the generosity of Mr Rupil, as it rendered wholly unnecessary her further interference: for she now saw with some alarm the danger to which benevolence itself, directed towards a youthful object, might expose her.

Doubly, however, she rejoiced at Mr. Rupil's generosity, as it completely eliminated the need for her to get involved further: for she now recognized with some alarm the risks that benevolence itself, aimed at a young person, might put her in.










CHAPTER viii. — A REMONSTRANCE.

Cecilia returned home so late, that she was summoned to the dining parlour the moment she entered the house. Her morning dress, and her long absence, excited much curiosity in Mrs Harrel, which a quick succession of questions evasively answered soon made general; and Sir Robert Floyer, turning to her with a look of surprise, said, “If you have such freaks as these, Miss Beverley, I must begin to enquire a little more into your proceedings.”

Cecilia got home so late that she was called to the dining room as soon as she walked in. Her morning dress and her lengthy absence piqued Mrs. Harrel's curiosity, which a rapid series of evasively answered questions quickly turned into a general buzz. Sir Robert Floyer, looking surprised, turned to her and said, “If you’re going to have these kinds of adventures, Miss Beverley, I might need to look more closely into what you’ve been up to.”

“That, Sir,” said Cecilia, very coldly, “would ill repay your trouble.”

“That, Sir,” Cecilia said very coldly, “would not be worth your trouble.”

“When we get her to Violet Bank,” cried Mr Harrel, “we shall be able to keep a better watch over her.”

“When we get her to Violet Bank,” shouted Mr. Harrel, “we’ll be able to keep a better eye on her.”

“I hope so,” answered Sir Robert; “though faith she has been so demure, that I never supposed she did any thing but read sermons. However, I find there's no going upon trust with women, any more than with money.”

“I hope so,” replied Sir Robert; “although honestly, she has been so reserved that I never thought she did anything but read sermons. Still, I realize you can't just trust women any more than you can trust money.”

“Ay, Sir Robert,” cried Mrs Harrel, “you know I always advised you not to be quite so easy, and I am sure I really think you deserve a little severity, for not being more afraid.”

“Ay, Sir Robert,” said Mrs. Harrel, “you know I always told you not to be so easygoing, and I honestly think you deserve a bit of tough love for not being more cautious.”

“Afraid of what, madam?” cried the baronet; “of a young lady's walking out without me? Do you think I wish to be any restraint upon Miss Beverley's time in a morning, while I have the happiness of waiting upon her every afternoon?”

“Afraid of what, ma'am?” shouted the baronet; “of a young lady going out without me? Do you think I want to hold Miss Beverley back in the morning when I’m lucky enough to spend my afternoons with her?”

Cecilia was thunderstruck by this speech, which not only expressed an open avowal of his pretensions, but a confident security of his success. She was shocked that a man of such principles should even for a moment presume upon her favour, and irritated at the stubbornness of Mr. Harrel in not acquainting him with her refusal.

Cecilia was stunned by this speech, which not only openly declared his intentions but also showed a strong belief in his success. She was taken aback that a man with such principles would think for even a moment that he had a chance with her, and she was frustrated by Mr. Harrel's unwillingness to inform him of her refusal.

His intimation of coming to the house for the happiness of waiting upon her, made her determine, without losing a moment, to seek herself an explanation with him: while the discovery that he was included in the Easter party, which various other concomitant causes had already rendered disagreeable to her, made her look forward to that purposed expedition with nothing but unwillingness and distaste.

His suggestion of coming to the house for the joy of attending to her made her decide, without wasting any time, to confront him and ask for an explanation. At the same time, realizing that he was part of the Easter gathering, which was already distasteful to her for several other reasons, made her dread that planned outing with nothing but reluctance and aversion.

But though her earnestness to conclude this affair made her now put herself voluntarily in the way of the baronet, she found her plan always counteracted by Mr. Harrel, who, with an officiousness too obvious to pass for chance, constantly stopt the progress of any discourse in which he did not himself bear a part. A more passionate admirer might not have been so easily defeated; but Sir Robert, too proud for solicitation, and too indolent for assiduity, was very soon checked, because very soon wearied.

But even though she was determined to wrap this up and put herself in the baronet's path, she found that her plans were always interrupted by Mr. Harrel, who, with a blatant eagerness that couldn't be mistaken for coincidence, constantly halted any conversation that he wasn't part of. A more passionate admirer might not have been so easily thwarted, but Sir Robert, too proud to beg and too lazy to put in the effort, quickly backed off because he got bored just as quickly.

The whole evening, therefore, to her infinite mortification, passed away without affording her any opportunity of making known to him his mistake.

The entire evening, much to her embarrassment, went by without giving her a chance to tell him he was wrong.

Her next effort was to remonstrate with Mr. Harrel himself; but this scheme was not more easy of execution than the other, since Mr. Harrel, suspecting she meant again to dun him for her money, avoided all separate conversation with her so skilfully, that she could not find a moment to make him hear her.

Her next attempt was to confront Mr. Harrel himself, but this plan was just as difficult to pull off as the last one. Mr. Harrel, suspecting she intended to demand her money again, skillfully avoided any private conversation with her so that she couldn't find a moment to get through to him.

She then resolved to apply to his lady; but here her success was not better: Mrs. Harrel, dreading another lecture upon economy, peevishly answered to her request of a conference, that she was not very well, and could not talk gravely.

She then decided to reach out to his wife; but here, her success wasn’t any better: Mrs. Harrel, fearing another lecture on budgeting, irritably responded to her request for a chat that she wasn’t feeling well and couldn’t have a serious conversation.

Cecilia, justly offended with them all, had now no resource but in Mr. Monckton, whose counsel for effectually dismissing the baronet, she determined to solicit by the first opportunity.

Cecilia, justifiably upset with all of them, had no choice but to turn to Mr. Monckton, whose advice on how to effectively get rid of the baronet she decided to seek at the first opportunity.

The moment, therefore, that she next saw him, she acquainted him with the speeches of Sir Robert and the behaviour of Mr. Harrel.

The next time she saw him, she informed him about Sir Robert's speeches and Mr. Harrel's behavior.

There needed no rhetoric to point out to Mr. Monckton the danger of suffering such expectations, or the impropriety of her present situation: he was struck with both in a manner the most forcible, and spared not for warmth of expression to alarm her delicacy, or add to her displeasure. But chiefly he was exasperated against Mr. Harrel, assuring her there could be no doubt but that he had some particular interest in so strenuously and artfully supporting the pretensions of Sir Robert. Cecilia endeavoured to refute this opinion, which she regarded as proceeding rather from prejudice than justice; but when she mentioned that the baronet was invited to spent the Easter holidays at Violet-Bank, he represented with such energy the consequent constructions of the world, as well as the unavoidable encouragement such intimacy would imply, that he terrified her into an earnest entreaty to suggest to her some way of deliverance.

Mr. Monckton didn't need any persuasion to see the risk in having such expectations or the inappropriateness of her current situation. He was struck by both issues in a very intense way and didn't hold back his words, which only served to upset her more. But mostly, he was angry at Mr. Harrel, insisting that there was no doubt he had a personal motive for so passionately and cleverly backing Sir Robert's claims. Cecilia tried to argue against this view, feeling it was more about bias than fairness; however, when she mentioned that the baronet was invited to spend the Easter holidays at Violet-Bank, he expressed with such force the potential judgments that could arise and the unavoidable encouragement this closeness would suggest, that he scared her into urgently asking him for a way out.

“There is only one;” answered he, “you must peremptorily refuse to go to Violet Bank yourself. If, after what has passed, you are included in the same party with Sir Robert, you give a sanction yourself to the reports already circulated of your engagements with him and the effect of such a sanction will be more serious than you can easily imagine, since the knowledge that a connection is believed in the world, frequently, if not generally, leads by imperceptible degrees to its real ratification.”

“There is only one thing to do,” he replied. “You have to firmly refuse to go to Violet Bank yourself. If, after everything that has happened, you end up in the same group as Sir Robert, you’ll be giving credibility to the rumors about your involvement with him. The impact of that will be more serious than you might think, as the belief in a connection often, if not always, gradually leads to it becoming real.”

Cecilia, with the utmost alacrity, promised implicitly to follow his advice, whatever might be the opposition of Mr Harrel. He quitted her, therefore, with unusual satisfaction, happy in his power over her mind, and anticipating with secret rapture the felicity he had in reserve from visiting her during the absence of the family.

Cecilia, eager to please, promised without hesitation to follow his advice, despite any objections from Mr. Harrel. He left her feeling unusually satisfied, pleased with his influence over her thoughts, and secretly thrilled about the joy he would experience from visiting her while her family was away.

As no private interview was necessary for making known her intention of giving up the Easter party, which was to take place in two days' time, she mentioned next morning her design of spending the holidays in town, when Mr Harrel sauntered into the breakfast room to give some commission to his lady.

As she didn't need a private chat to share her plan of skipping the Easter party, which was happening in two days, she mentioned the next morning that she intended to spend the holidays in the city, just as Mr. Harrel strolled into the breakfast room to give his lady some tasks.

At first he only laughed at her plan, gaily rallying her upon her love of solitude; but when he found it was serious, he very warmly opposed it, and called upon Mrs Harrel to join in his expostulations. That lady complied, but in so faint a manner, that Cecilia soon saw she did not wish to prevail; and with a concern, that cost her infinite pain, now finally perceived that not only all her former affection was subsided into indifference, but that, since she had endeavoured to abridge her amusements, she regarded her as a spy, and dreaded her as the censor of her conduct.

At first, he just laughed at her plan, teasing her about her love for being alone; but when he realized she was serious, he strongly opposed it and asked Mrs. Harrel to back him up. She agreed, but her support was so half-hearted that Cecilia quickly understood she didn't really want to convince her. With a deep sense of pain, Cecilia finally recognized that not only had all her previous affection turned into indifference, but that since she had tried to limit her fun, Mrs. Harrel saw her as a spy and feared her as a critic of her behavior.

Mean while Mr Arnott, who was present, though he interfered not in the debate, waited the event with anxiety; naturally hoping her objections arose from her dislike of Sir Robert, and secretly resolving to be guided himself by her motions. Cecilia at length, tired of the importunities of Mr Harrel, gravely said, that if he desired to hear the reasons which obliged her to refuse his request, she was ready to communicate them.

Meanwhile, Mr. Arnott, who was present but didn’t get involved in the debate, waited anxiously for the outcome; he was naturally hoping that her objections were based on her dislike of Sir Robert, and he secretly decided to let her lead the way. Finally, Cecilia, tired of Mr. Harrel’s persistent requests, seriously said that if he wanted to know the reasons for her refusal, she was willing to share them.

Mr Harrel, after a little hesitation, accompanied her into another room.

Mr. Harrel hesitated for a moment, then followed her into another room.

She then declared her resolution not to live under the same roof with Sir Robert, and very openly expressed her vexation and displeasure, that he so evidently persisted in giving that gentleman encouragement.

She then stated her decision not to live under the same roof as Sir Robert and openly expressed her frustration and displeasure that he clearly continued to encourage that gentleman.

“My dear Miss Beverley,” answered he, carelessly, “when young ladies will not know their own minds, it is necessary some friend should tell it them: you were certainly very favourable to Sir Robert but a short time ago, and so, I dare say, you will be again, when you have seen more of him.”

“My dear Miss Beverley,” he replied casually, “when young women can’t figure out what they want, it’s essential for a friend to point it out: you were definitely very interested in Sir Robert not long ago, and I’m sure you will be again once you get to know him better.”

“You amaze me, Sir!” cried Cecilia: “when was I favourable to him? Has he not always and regularly been my aversion?”

“You surprise me, Sir!” Cecilia exclaimed. “When have I ever liked him? Has he not always been my dislike?”

“I fancy,” answered Mr Harrel, laughing, “you will not easily persuade him to think so; your behaviour at the Opera-house was ill calculated to give him that notion.”

“I think,” replied Mr. Harrel, laughing, “you won't find it easy to convince him of that; your behavior at the opera house didn't exactly help your case.”

“My behaviour at the Opera-house, Sir, I have already explained to you; and if Sir Robert himself has any doubts, either from that circumstance or from any other, pardon me if I say they can only be attributed to your unwillingness to remove them. I entreat you, therefore, to trifle with him no longer, nor to subject me again to the freedom of implications extremely disagreeable to me.”

“My behavior at the opera house, Sir, I’ve already explained to you; and if Sir Robert himself has any doubts, whether from that situation or any other, forgive me for saying they can only be due to your unwillingness to clear them up. I urge you, therefore, to stop playing games with him and not to put me through the discomfort of implications that are extremely unpleasant for me.”

“O fie, fie, Miss Beverley! after all that has passed, after his long expectations, and his constant attendance, you cannot for a moment think seriously of discarding him.”

“O come on, Miss Beverley! After everything that’s happened, after his long wait and his constant presence, you can't seriously consider breaking things off with him, even for a moment.”

Cecilia, equally surprised and provoked by this speech, could not for a moment tell how to answer it; and Mr Harrel, wilfully misinterpreting her silence, took her hand, and said, “Come, I am sure you have too much, honour to make a fool of such a man as Sir Robert Floyer. There is not a woman in town who will not envy your choice, and I assure you there is not a man in England I would so soon recommend to you.”

Cecilia, both surprised and annoyed by what he said, couldn’t figure out how to respond right away; and Mr. Harrel, deliberately misunderstanding her silence, took her hand and said, “Come on, I’m sure you’re too honorable to waste your time on someone like Sir Robert Floyer. There isn’t a woman in town who wouldn’t envy your choice, and I promise you there’s no man in England I would recommend more quickly to you.”

He would then have hurried her back to the next room; but, drawing away her hand with undisguised resentment, “No, Sir,” she cried, “this must not pass! my positive rejection of Sir Robert the instant you communicated to me his proposals, you can neither have forgotten nor mistaken: and you must not wonder if I acknowledge myself extremely disobliged by your unaccountable perseverance in refusing to receive my answer.”

He would have quickly taken her back to the next room; but, pulling her hand away with clear annoyance, she exclaimed, “No, Sir, this cannot go on! You can’t have forgotten or misunderstood my firm rejection of Sir Robert the moment you told me about his proposals. You shouldn’t be surprised that I feel really upset by your puzzling insistence on ignoring my answer.”

“Young ladies who have been brought up in the country,” returned Mr Harrel, with his usual negligence, “are always so high flown in their notions, it is difficult to deal with them; but as I am much better acquainted with the world than you can be, you must give me leave to tell you, that if, after all, you refuse Sir Robert, it will be using him very ill.”

“Young women raised in the countryside,” Mr. Harrel replied casually, “always have such grand ideas, it's tough to handle them. But since I know the world much better than you do, you have to allow me to say that if you end up rejecting Sir Robert, it would be treating him very poorly.”

“Why will you say so, Sir?” cried Cecilia, “when it is utterly impossible you can have formed so preposterous an opinion. Pray hear me, however, finally, and pray tell Sir Robert—”

“Why would you say that, Sir?” exclaimed Cecilia. “It’s completely impossible that you could have come to such a ridiculous conclusion. Please, just listen to me for a moment, and please tell Sir Robert—”

“No, no,” interrupted he, with affected gaiety, “you shall manage it all your own way; I will have nothing to do with the quarrels of lovers.”

“No, no,” he interrupted, trying to sound cheerful, “you can handle everything your way; I want nothing to do with lovers' fights.”

And then, with a pretended laugh, he hastily left her.

And then, with a fake laugh, he quickly left her.

Cecilia was so much incensed by this impracticable behaviour, that instead of returning to the family, she went directly to her own room. It was easy for her to see that Mr Harrel was bent upon using every method he could devise, to entangle her into some engagement with Sir Robert, and though she could not imagine the meaning of such a scheme, the littleness of his behaviour excited her contempt, and the long-continued error of the baronet gave her the utmost uneasiness. She again determined to seek an explanation with him herself, and immovably to refuse joining the party to Violet Bank.

Cecilia was so angered by this unreasonable behavior that instead of going back to the family, she went straight to her room. It was clear to her that Mr. Harrel was determined to use every trick he could think of to get her involved with Sir Robert, and even though she couldn't understand the purpose of such a plan, the pettiness of his actions filled her with disdain, and the ongoing mistakes of the baronet troubled her greatly. She once again resolved to confront him for an explanation and firmly refused to join the group heading to Violet Bank.

The following day, while the ladies and Mr Arnott were at breakfast, Mr Harrel came into the room to enquire if they should all be ready to set off for his villa by ten o'clock the next day. Mrs Harrel and her brother answered in the affirmative; but Cecilia was silent, and he turned to her and repeated his question.

The next day, while the women and Mr. Arnott were having breakfast, Mr. Harrel walked into the room to ask if they would all be ready to leave for his villa by ten o'clock the following day. Mrs. Harrel and her brother replied yes, but Cecilia didn’t say anything, so he turned to her and asked his question again.

“Do you think me so capricious, Sir,” said she, “that after telling you but yesterday I could not be of your party, I shall tell you to-day that I can?”

“Do you think I’m so fickle, Sir,” she said, “that after telling you just yesterday I couldn’t join your group, I would tell you today that I can?”

“Why you do not really mean to remain in town by yourself?” replied he, “you cannot suppose that will be an eligible plan for a young lady. On the contrary, it will be so very improper, that I think myself, as your Guardian, obliged to oppose it.”

“Why would you want to stay in town by yourself?” he replied. “You can't really think that's a good idea for a young lady. On the contrary, it's so inappropriate that, as your Guardian, I feel it's my duty to put a stop to it.”

Amazed at this authoritative speech, Cecilia looked at him with a mixture of mortification and anger; but knowing it would be vain to resist his power if he was resolute to exert it, she made not any answer.

Amazed by this commanding speech, Cecilia looked at him with a mix of embarrassment and anger; but knowing it would be pointless to resist his power if he was determined to use it, she didn’t say anything.

“Besides,” he continued, “I have a plan for some alterations in the house during my absence; and I think your room, in particular, will be much improved by them: but it will be impossible to employ any workmen, if we do not all quit the premises.”

“Besides,” he continued, “I have a plan for some changes in the house while I’m away; and I think your room, in particular, will really benefit from them: but it will be impossible to hire any workers if we don’t all leave the place.”

This determined persecution now seriously alarmed her; she saw that Mr Harrel would omit no expedient or stratagem to encourage the addresses of Sir Robert, and force her into his presence; and she began next to apprehend that her connivance in his conduct might be presumed upon by that gentleman: she resolved, therefore, as the last and only effort in her power for avoiding him, to endeavour to find an accommodation at the house of Mrs Delvile, during the excursion to Violet Bank: and if, when she returned to Portman-square, the baronet still persevered in his attendance, to entreat her friend Mr Monckton would take upon himself the charge of undeceiving him.

This relentless pursuit really worried her; she realized that Mr. Harrel would do whatever it took to encourage Sir Robert’s advances and push her into his presence. She also started to fear that Sir Robert might think she was complicit in Mr. Harrel's behavior. So, she decided that her last and only chance to avoid him was to try to find a place to stay with Mrs. Delvile during the trip to Violet Bank. If, when she returned to Portman Square, the baronet continued to pursue her, she would ask her friend Mr. Monckton to intervene and set him straight.










CHAPTER ix. — A VICTORY.

As not a moment was now to be lost, Cecilia had no sooner suggested this scheme, than she hastened to St James's-Square, to try its practicability.

As there was no time to waste, Cecilia quickly proposed this plan and rushed to St James's Square to see if it could actually work.

She found Mrs Delvile alone, and still at breakfast.

She found Mrs. Delvile by herself, still having breakfast.

After the first compliments were over, while she was considering in what manner to introduce her proposal, Mrs Delvile herself led to the subject, by saying, “I am very sorry to hear we are so soon to lose you; but I hope Mr Harrel does not intend to make any long stay at his villa; for if he does, I shall be half tempted to come and run away with you from him.”

After the initial compliments wrapped up, while she was thinking about how to bring up her idea, Mrs. Delvile herself brought it up by saying, “I’m really sorry to hear we’ll lose you so soon; but I hope Mr. Harrel doesn’t plan to stay at his villa for too long. If he does, I might just be tempted to come and whisk you away from him.”

“And that,” said Cecilia, delighted with this opening, “would be an honour I am more than half tempted to desire.”

“And that,” said Cecilia, thrilled by this opportunity, “would be an honor I am more than half tempted to want.”

“Why indeed your leaving London at this time,” continued Mrs Delvile, “is, for me, particularly unfortunate, as, if I could now be favoured with your visits, I should doubly value them; for Mr Delvile is gone to spend the holidays at the Duke of Derwent's, whither I was not well enough to accompany him; my son has his own engagements, and there are so few people I can bear to see, that I shall live almost entirely alone.”

“Why your leaving London at this time,” continued Mrs. Delvile, “is, for me, particularly unfortunate. If I could have your visits now, I would value them even more; Mr. Delvile has gone to spend the holidays at the Duke of Derwent's. I wasn’t well enough to go with him; my son has his own plans, and there are so few people I can stand to see that I’ll be almost entirely alone.”

“If I,” cried Cecilia, “in such a situation might hope to be admitted, how gladly for that happiness would I exchange my expedition to Violet Bank!”

“If I,” cried Cecilia, “in a situation like this could hope to be accepted, I would gladly trade my trip to Violet Bank for that happiness!”

“You are very good, and very amiable,” said Mrs Devile, “and your society would, indeed, give me infinite satisfaction. Yet I am no enemy to solitude; on the contrary, company is commonly burthensome to me; I find few who have any power to give me entertainment, and even of those few, the chief part have in their manners, situation, or characters, an unfortunate something, that generally renders a near connection with them inconvenient or disagreeable. There are, indeed, so many drawbacks to regard and intimacy, from pride, from propriety, and various other collateral causes, that rarely as we meet with people of brilliant parts, there is almost ever some objection to our desire of meeting them again. Yet to live wholly alone is chearless and depressing; and with you, at least,” taking Cecilia's hand, “I find not one single obstacle to oppose to a thousand inducements, which invite me to form a friendship that I can only hope may be as lasting, as I am sure it will be pleasant.”

“You are very kind and pleasant,” said Mrs. Devile, “and being with you would truly bring me a lot of joy. However, I'm not against solitude; in fact, being around other people often feels burdensome to me. I find few who can genuinely entertain me, and of those few, most have some aspect of their behavior, situation, or character that makes being close to them uncomfortable or unpleasant. There are so many reasons—like pride, propriety, and others—that make deep connections challenging. Even when we do meet people who are brilliant, there’s usually something that makes us hesitate to see them again. Yet, living completely alone is bleak and disheartening; and with you, at least,” taking Cecilia's hand, “I see no obstacles to the many reasons that inspire me to want to form a friendship that I can only hope will be as lasting as I know it will be enjoyable.”

Cecilia expressed her sense of this partiality in the warmest terms; and Mrs Delvile, soon discovering by her manner that she took not any delight in her intended visit to Violet Bank, began next to question her whether it would be possible for her to give it up.

Cecilia shared her feelings about this favoritism in the most heartfelt way; and Mrs. Delvile, quickly noticing from her demeanor that she wasn’t looking forward to her planned visit to Violet Bank, then asked her if there was any chance she could cancel it.

She instantly answered in the affirmative.

She quickly said yes.

“And would you really be so obliging,” cried Mrs Delvile, with some surprise, “as to bestow upon me the time you had destined for this gay excursion?”

“And would you really be so kind,” exclaimed Mrs. Delvile, a bit surprised, “as to give me the time you had planned for this fun outing?”

“Most willingly,” answered Cecilia, “if you are so good as to wish it.”

“Sure, I’d be happy to,” replied Cecilia, “if you really want me to.”

“But can you also—for you must by no means remain alone in Portman Square—manage to live entirely in my house till Mr Harrel's return?”

“But can you also—since you definitely can't stay alone in Portman Square—manage to live completely in my house until Mr. Harrel returns?”

To this proposal, which was what she most desired, Cecilia gave a glad assent; and Mrs Delvile, extremely pleased with her compliance, promised to have an apartment prepared for her immediately.

To this proposal, which was what she wanted most, Cecilia happily agreed; and Mrs. Delvile, very pleased with her acceptance, promised to have a room ready for her right away.

She then hastened home, to announce her new plan.

She quickly went home to share her new plan.

This she took occasion to do when the family was assembled at dinner. The surprize with which she was heard was very general: Sir Robert seemed at a loss what conclusion to draw from her information; Mr Arnott was half elated with pleasure, and half depressed with apprehension; Mrs Harrel wondered, without any other sensation; and Mr Harrel himself was evidently the most concerned of the party.

This was the moment she chose to speak up, as the family was gathered for dinner. The shock she caused was quite widespread: Sir Robert looked uncertain about what to make of her news; Mr. Arnott felt a mix of joy and worry; Mrs. Harrel was simply puzzled; and Mr. Harrel, in particular, appeared to be the most affected of all.

Every effort of persuasion and importunity he now essayed to prevail upon her to give up this scheme, and still accompany them to the villa; but she coolly answered that her engagement with Mrs Delvile was decided, and she had appointed to wait upon her the next morning.

Every attempt he made to convince her to drop this plan and come with them to the villa was met with her calm response that her commitment to Mrs. Delvile was firm, and she had arranged to see her the next morning.

When her resolution was found so steady, a general ill humour took place of surprise: Sir Robert now had the air of a man who thought himself affronted; Mr Arnott was wretched from a thousand uncertainties; Mrs Harrel, indeed, was still the most indifferent; but Mr Harrel could hardly repress his disappointment and anger.

When her resolve was seen as so strong, a general feeling of surprise spread. Sir Robert now seemed like a man who felt insulted; Mr. Arnott was miserable from a thousand doubts; Mrs. Harrel, in fact, was still the most unconcerned; but Mr. Harrel could hardly hide his disappointment and anger.

Cecilia, however, was all gaiety and pleasure: in removing only from the house of one guardian to another, she knew she could not be opposed; and the flattering readiness with which Mrs Delvile had anticipated her request, without enquiring into her motives, had relieved her from a situation which now grew extremely distressing, without giving to her the pain of making complaints of Mr Harrel. The absence of Mr Delvile contributed to her happiness, and she much rejoiced in having now the prospect of a speedy opportunity to explain to his son, whatever had appeared mysterious in her conduct respecting Mr Belfield. If she had any thing to regret, it was merely the impossibility, at this time, of waiting for the counsel of Mr Monckton.

Cecilia, on the other hand, was full of joy and excitement: since she was just moving from one guardian's house to another, she knew no one would oppose her; and Mrs. Delvile's enthusiastic agreement to her request, without questioning her reasons, had freed her from a situation that was becoming very distressing, without forcing her to complain about Mr. Harrel. The absence of Mr. Delvile added to her happiness, and she was really looking forward to a quick chance to explain to his son anything that might have seemed mysterious about her actions concerning Mr. Belfield. If she had any regrets, it was simply that she couldn't wait for Mr. Monckton's advice at this time.

The next morning, while the family was in the midst of preparation for departure, she took leave of Mrs Harrel, who faintly lamented the loss of her company, and then hastily made her compliments to Mr Harrel and Mr Arnott, and putting herself into a chair, was conveyed to her new habitation.

The next morning, as the family was getting ready to leave, she said goodbye to Mrs. Harrel, who quietly expressed her sadness about losing her company. Then she quickly exchanged pleasantries with Mr. Harrel and Mr. Arnott, sat down in a chair, and was taken to her new home.

Mrs Delvile received her with the most distinguished politeness; she conducted her to the apartment which had been prepared for her, led her to the library, which she desired her to make use of as her own, and gave her the most obliging charges to remember that she was in a house of which she had the command.

Mrs. Delvile welcomed her with the utmost politeness; she took her to the room that had been set up for her, showed her to the library, which she encouraged her to treat as her own, and kindly reminded her that she was in a place where she had authority.

Young Delvile did not make his appearance till dinner time. Cecilia, from recollecting the strange situations in which she had lately been seen by him, blushed extremely when she first met his eyes; but finding him gay and easy, general in his conversation, and undesigning in his looks, she soon recovered from her embarrassment, and passed the rest of the day without restraint or uneasiness.

Young Delvile didn't show up until dinner time. Cecilia, remembering the awkward situations they had recently shared, blushed intensely when she first met his gaze. But seeing him cheerful and relaxed, engaging in general conversation, and looking sincere, she quickly shook off her embarrassment and spent the rest of the day at ease.

Every hour she spent with Mrs Delvile, contributed to raise in her esteem the mind and understanding of that lady. She found, indeed, that it was not for nothing she was accused of pride, but she found at the same time so many excellent qualities, so much true dignity of mind, and so noble a spirit of liberality, that however great was the respect she seemed to demand, it was always inferior to what she felt inclined to pay.

Every hour she spent with Mrs. Delvile increased her admiration for the lady's intellect and understanding. She realized that the accusations of pride weren't without reason, but she also discovered so many admirable qualities, a genuine dignity of mind, and a generous spirit that, no matter how much respect Mrs. Delvile seemed to demand, it always felt less than what she wanted to give.

Nor was young Delvile less rapid in the progress he made in her favour; his character, upon every opportunity of shewing it, rose in her opinion, and his disposition and manners had a mingled sweetness and vivacity that rendered his society attractive, and his conversation spirited.

Nor was young Delvile any less quick in winning her favor; his character, whenever he had the chance to show it, improved in her eyes, and his personality and manners had a blend of charm and energy that made his company enjoyable and his conversations lively.

Here, therefore, Cecilia experienced that happiness she so long had coveted in vain: her life was neither public nor private, her amusements were neither dissipated nor retired; the company she saw were either people of high rank or strong parts, and their visits were neither frequent nor long. The situation she quitted gave a zest to that into which she entered, for she was now no longer shocked by extravagance or levity, no longer tormented with addresses which disgusted her, nor mortified by the ingratitude of the friend she had endeavoured to serve. All was smooth and serene, yet lively and interesting.

Here, Cecilia finally found the happiness she had longed for in vain: her life was neither in the spotlight nor completely private, her leisure activities were neither wild nor too reserved; the people she interacted with were either of high status or deeply interesting, and their visits were neither too frequent nor too long. The situation she left behind added excitement to her new life, as she was no longer troubled by extravagance or frivolity, no longer bothered by comments that repulsed her, nor humiliated by the ingratitude of the friend she had tried to help. Everything felt smooth and calm, yet lively and engaging.

Her plan, however, of clearing to young Delvile his mistakes concerning Belfield, she could not put in execution; for he now never led to the subject, though he was frequently alone with her, nor seemed at all desirous to renew his former raillery, or repeat his enquiries. She wondered at this change in him, but chose rather to wait the revival of his own curiosity, than to distress or perplex herself by contriving methods of explanation.

Her plan to clarify her mistakes about Belfield to young Delvile couldn't be put into action; he never brought it up even when they were alone together, nor did he seem interested in teasing her again or asking more questions. She was puzzled by this change in him but preferred to wait for him to show curiosity again rather than stressing herself out trying to come up with explanations.

Situated thus happily, she had now one only anxiety, which was to know whether, and in what manner, Mr Belfield had received his surgeon, as well as the actual state of his own and his sister's affairs: but the fear of again encountering young Delvile in suspicious circumstances, deterred her at present from going to their house. Yet her natural benevolence, which partial convenience never lulled to sleep, impressing her with an apprehension that her services might be wanted, she was induced to write to Miss Belfield, though she forbore to visit her.

Situated happily, she had only one worry, which was to find out how Mr. Belfield had received his surgeon, as well as the current situation of his and his sister's affairs. However, the fear of running into young Delvile in questionable circumstances kept her from going to their house for now. Still, her natural kindness, which convenience never fully allowed her to ignore, led her to feel that her help might be needed, so she decided to write to Miss Belfield, even though she held back from visiting her.

Her letter was short, but kind and to the purpose: she apologized for her officiousness, desiring to know if her brother was better, and entreated her, in terms the most delicate, to acquaint her if yet she would accept from her any assistance.

Her letter was brief but thoughtful and straightforward: she apologized for being so meddlesome, asked if her brother was feeling better, and gently urged her to let her know if she would accept any help from her.

She sent this letter by her servant, who, after waiting a considerable time, brought her the following answer.

She sent this letter with her servant, who, after waiting for a while, brought her back the following response.

To Miss Beverley.

To Miss Beverly.

Ah madam! your goodness quite melts me! we want nothing, however, yet, though I fear we shall not say so much longer. But though I hope I shall never forget myself so as to be proud and impertinent, I will rather struggle with any hardship than beg, for I will not disoblige my poor brother by any fault that I can help, especially now he is fallen so low. But, thank heaven, his wound has at last been dressed, for the surgeon has found him out, and he attends him for nothing; though my brother is willing to part with every thing he is worth in the world, rather than owe that obligation to him: yet I often wonder why he hates so to be obliged, for when he was rich himself he was always doing something to oblige other people. But I fear the surgeon thinks him very bad! for he won't speak to us when we follow him down stairs.

Ah madam! Your kindness really touches me! We don’t need anything right now, although I worry we won’t be able to say that for much longer. Even though I hope I’ll never let pride or rudeness get the best of me, I’d rather endure any hardship than beg, because I won’t disappoint my poor brother by any mistake I can avoid, especially now that he’s fallen so low. But thank goodness, his wound has finally been treated, as the surgeon has discovered him and is helping him without charge; although my brother is willing to give up everything he has just to avoid being indebted to him. Still, I often wonder why he hates being obligated so much, because when he was wealthy, he was always helping others. But I’m afraid the surgeon thinks he’s really bad off! He won’t talk to us when we follow him down the stairs.

I am sadly ashamed to send this bad writing, but I dare not ask my brother for any help, because he would only be angry that I wrote any thing about him at all; but indeed I have seen too little good come of pride to think of imitating it; and as I have not his genius, I am sure there is no need I should have his defects: ill, therefore, as I write, you, madam, who have so much goodness and gentleness, would forgive it, I believe, if it was worse, almost. And though we are not in need of your kind offers, it is a great comfort to me to think there is a lady in the world that, if we come to be quite destitute, and if the proud heart of my poor unhappy brother should be quite broke down, will look upon our distress with pity, and generously help us from quite sinking under it.—I remain, Madam, with the most humble respect, your ever most obliged humble servant, HENRIETTA BELFIELD.

I’m really embarrassed to send this poorly written piece, but I can't ask my brother for help because he’d just be angry that I mentioned him at all. Honestly, I’ve seen too little good come from pride to want to imitate it; and since I don’t have his talent, I really don’t need his shortcomings either. So, even though my writing isn’t great, I believe you, madam, with all your kindness and gentleness, would forgive it, even if it were worse. And while we don’t need your generous offers, it gives me a lot of comfort to know there’s a lady in the world who, if we find ourselves completely without support, and if my poor, unhappy brother’s pride is utterly shattered, will look at our situation with compassion and kindly help us from completely drowning in it. —I remain, Madam, with the utmost respect, your ever-grateful servant, HENRIETTA BELFIELD.

Cecilia, much moved by the simplicity of this letter, determined that her very first visit from Portman-square should be to its fair and innocent writer. And having now an assurance that she was in no immediate distress, and that her brother was actually under Mr Rupil's care, she dismissed from her mind the only subject of uneasiness that at present had endeavoured to disturb it, and gave herself wholly up to the delightful serenity of {unalloyed} happiness.

Cecilia, deeply touched by the simplicity of this letter, decided that her very first visit from Portman Square would be to its fair and innocent writer. And now that she had assurance that the writer was in no immediate distress and that her brother was actually under Mr. Rupil's care, she dismissed from her mind the only thing that had been bothering her and fully embraced the delightful calm of unadulterated happiness.

Few are the days of felicity unmixed which we acknowledge while we experience, though many are those we deplore, when by sorrow taught their value, and by misfortune, their loss. Time with Cecilia now glided on with such rapidity, that before she thought the morning half over, the evening was closed, and ere she was sensible the first week was past, the second was departed for ever. More and more pleased with the inmates of her new habitation, she found in the abilities of Mrs Delvile sources inexhaustible of entertainment, and, in the disposition and sentiments of her son something so concordant to her own, that almost every word he spoke shewed the sympathy of their minds, and almost every look which caught her eyes was a reciprocation of intelligence. Her heart, deeply wounded of late by unexpected indifference, and unreserved mortification, was now, perhaps, more than usually susceptible of those penetrating and exquisite pleasures which friendship and kindness possess the highest powers of bestowing. Easy, gay, and airy, she only rose to happiness, and only retired to rest; and not merely heightened was her present enjoyment by her past disappointment, but, carrying her retrospection to her earliest remembrance, she still found her actual situation more peculiarly adapted to her taste and temper, than any she had hitherto at any time experienced.

Few are the days of pure happiness that we recognize while experiencing them, though many are the ones we regret once we realize their value through sorrow and the pain of loss. Time with Cecilia now moved so quickly that before she realized the morning was halfway through, the evening had already come, and before she was aware, the first week had passed and the second was gone forever. Growing more pleased with the people in her new home, she found Mrs. Delvile's abilities to be an endless source of entertainment, and in her son’s personality and views, something so aligned with her own that almost every word he spoke showed their mutual understanding, and almost every glance they exchanged acknowledged their connection. Her heart, recently hurt by unexpected indifference and open humiliation, was now perhaps more receptive to the deep and delightful pleasures that friendship and kindness have the greatest power to give. Lighthearted, cheerful, and carefree, she only rose to happiness and only went to rest; her current enjoyment was not just amplified by her past disappointments, but looking back to her earliest memories, she still found her present situation more perfectly suited to her tastes and temperament than anything she had ever experienced before.

The very morning that the destined fortnight was elapsed, she received a note from Mrs Harrel, with information of her arrival in town, and an entreaty that she would return to Portman-square.

The very morning that the two-week period was over, she got a note from Mrs. Harrel, saying she had arrived in town and asking her to come back to Portman Square.

Cecilia, who, thus happy, had forgot to mark the progress of time, was now all amazement to find the term of her absence so soon past. She thought of going back with the utmost reluctance, and of quitting her new abode with the most lively regret. The representations of Mr Monckton daily lost their force, and notwithstanding her dislike of Mr Delvile, she had no wish so earnest as that of being settled in his family for the rest of her minority.

Cecilia, who was so happy that she lost track of time, was now shocked to realize how quickly her absence had gone by. She thought about returning with great reluctance and felt a deep sense of regret about leaving her new home. Mr. Monckton's arguments were losing their impact, and despite her dislike for Mr. Delvile, she had no stronger desire than to be part of his family for the rest of her teenage years.

To effect this was her next thought; yet she knew not how to make the proposal, but from the uncommon partiality of Mrs Delvile, she hoped, with a very little encouragement, she would lead to it herself.

To make this happen was her next thought; yet she didn't know how to put the proposal forward, but because of Mrs. Delvile's unusual fondness for her, she hoped that with just a little encouragement, Mrs. Delvile would bring it up herself.

Here, however, she was disappointed; Mrs Delvile, when she heard of the summons from the Harrels, expressed her sorrow at losing her in terms of the most flattering regret, yet seemed to think the parting indispensable, and dropt not the most distant hint of attempting to prevent it.

Here, however, she felt let down; Mrs. Delvile, upon hearing about the call from the Harrels, voiced her sadness at losing her with the most flattering regret, yet appeared to think that the separation was unavoidable and didn't drop even the slightest hint of trying to stop it.

Cecilia, vexed and disconcerted, then made arrangements for her departure, which she fixed for the next morning.

Cecilia, annoyed and troubled, then made plans for her departure, which she scheduled for the next morning.

The rest of this day, unlike every other which for the last fortnight had preceded it, was passed with little appearance, and no reality of satisfaction: Mrs Delvile was evidently concerned, her son openly avowed his chagrin, and Cecilia felt the utmost mortification; yet, though every one was discontented, no effort was made towards obtaining any delay.

The rest of this day, unlike every other in the past two weeks, was spent with little sign and no actual feeling of satisfaction: Mrs. Delvile was clearly worried, her son openly expressed his frustration, and Cecilia felt extremely embarrassed; yet, even though everyone was unhappy, no one made any effort to ask for a delay.

The next morning during breakfast, Mrs Delvile very elegantly thanked her for granting to her so much of her time, and earnestly begged to see her in future whenever she could be spared from her other friends; protesting she was now so accustomed to her society, that she should require both long and frequent visits to soften the separation. This request was very eagerly seconded by young Delvile, who warmly spoke his satisfaction that his mother had found so charming a friend, and unaffectedly joined in her entreaties that the intimacy might be still more closely cemented.

The next morning at breakfast, Mrs. Delvile graciously thanked her for giving her so much of her time and earnestly requested to see her in the future whenever she could spare some time from her other friends. She admitted that she had grown so fond of her company that she would need both long and frequent visits to make the separation easier. Young Delvile eagerly supported this request, expressing his delight that his mother had found such a wonderful friend and genuinely joining in her pleas for their friendship to deepen even more.

Cecilia had no great difficulty in according her compliance to those demands, of which the kindness and cordiality somewhat lessened her disturbance at the parting.

Cecilia didn’t have much trouble agreeing to those requests, and the kindness and warmth made her feel a bit less upset about leaving.

When Mrs Harrel's carriage arrived, Mrs Delvile took a most affectionate leave of her, and her son attended her to the coach.

When Mrs. Harrel's carriage showed up, Mrs. Delvile said goodbye to her with great affection, and her son accompanied her to the coach.

In her way down stairs, he stopt her for a few moments, and in some confusion said “I wish much to apologize to Miss Beverley, before her departure, for the very gross mistake of which I have been guilty. I know not if it is possible she can pardon me, and I hardly know myself by what perversity and blindness I persisted so long in my error.”

On her way down the stairs, he stopped her for a moment and, feeling a bit flustered, said, “I really want to apologize to Miss Beverley before she leaves for the huge mistake I made. I don’t know if she can forgive me, and I’m not even sure why I stubbornly hung onto my error for so long.”

“O,” cried Cecilia, much rejoiced at this voluntary explanation, “if you are but convinced you were really in an error, I have nothing more to wish. Appearances, indeed, were so strangely against me, that I ought not, perhaps, to wonder they deceived you.”

“O,” cried Cecilia, very happy at this unsolicited explanation, “if you truly believe you were wrong, I have nothing else to wish for. The appearances were indeed so strangely against me that I shouldn’t be surprised they misled you.”

“This is being candid indeed,” answered he, again leading her on: “and in truth, though your anxiety was obvious, its cause was obscure, and where any thing is left to conjecture, opinion interferes, and the judgment is easily warped. My own partiality, however, for Mr Belfield, will I hope plead my excuse, as from that, and not from any prejudice against the Baronet, my mistake arose: on the contrary, so highly I respect your taste and your discernment, that your approbation, when known, can scarcely fail of securing mine.”

“This is quite honest of you,” he replied, encouraging her further. “And honestly, while your anxiety was clear, the reason behind it was vague, and when there's room for guesswork, opinions can get in the way and judgment can be easily skewed. However, my own fondness for Mr. Belfield should, I hope, excuse my mistake, as it came from that and not from any bias against the Baronet. On the contrary, I hold your taste and judgment in such high regard that your approval, once known, will almost certainly earn my agreement.”

Great as was the astonishment of Cecilia at the conclusion of this speech; she was at the coach door before she could make any answer: but Delvile, perceiving her surprise, added, while he handed her in, “Is it possible—but no, it is not possible I should be again mistaken. I forbore to speak at all, till I had information by which I could not be misled.”

Great as Cecilia was in her astonishment at the end of this speech, she reached the coach door before she could respond. Delvile, noticing her surprise, added, as he helped her in, “Is it possible—but no, it is not possible for me to be mistaken again. I held back from speaking at all until I had information that couldn't lead me astray.”

“I know not in what unaccountable obscurity,” cried Cecilia, “I, or my affairs, may be involved, but I perceive that the cloud which I had hoped was dissipated, is thicker and more impenetrable than ever.”

“I don’t know what unexplainable confusion,” cried Cecilia, “I, or my situation, may be caught up in, but I realize that the cloud I thought had cleared is denser and more impenetrable than ever.”

Delvile then bowed to her with a look that accused her of insincerity, and the carriage drove away.

Delvile then bowed to her with a look that blamed her for being insincere, and the carriage drove away.

Teazed by these eternal mistakes, and provoked to find that though the object of her supposed partiality was so frequently changed, the notion of her positive engagement with one of the duelists was invariable, she resolved with all the speed in her power, to commission Mr Monckton to wait upon Sir Robert Floyer, and in her own name give a formal rejection to his proposals, and desire him thenceforward to make known, by every opportunity, their total independence of each other: for sick of debating with Mr Harrel, and detesting all intercourse with Sir Robert, she now dropt her design of seeking an explanation herself.

Teased by these ongoing misunderstandings, and frustrated that even though the object of her supposed interest constantly changed, the idea of her being seriously involved with one of the duelists remained unchanged, she decided as quickly as she could to ask Mr. Monckton to go meet Sir Robert Floyer on her behalf. She wanted to formally reject his proposals and request that he make it clear, whenever possible, that they were completely independent of each other. Tired of arguing with Mr. Harrel and loathing all interaction with Sir Robert, she abandoned her plan to seek an explanation herself.

She was received by Mrs Harrel with the same coldness with which she had parted from her. That lady appeared now to have some uneasiness upon her mind, and Cecilia endeavoured to draw from her its cause; but far from seeking any alleviation in friendship, she studiously avoided her, seeming pained by her conversation, and reproached by her sight. Cecilia perceived this encreasing reserve with much concern, but with more indignation, conscious that her good offices had merited a better reception, and angry to find that her advice had not merely failed of success, but even exposed her to aversion.

She was greeted by Mrs. Harrel with the same coldness she had experienced when they last parted. Mrs. Harrel seemed to have some worry on her mind, and Cecilia tried to find out what it was; however, rather than looking for comfort in friendship, she intentionally kept her distance, appearing uncomfortable with their conversation and bothered by Cecilia's presence. Cecilia noticed this growing distance with a mix of concern and indignation, aware that her efforts had deserved a warmer welcome, and angry that her advice hadn’t just failed to help but had actually turned Mrs. Harrel against her.

Mr Harrel, on the contrary, behaved to her with unusual civility, seemed eager to oblige her, and desirous to render his house more agreeable to her than ever. But in this he did not prosper; for Cecilia, immediately upon her return, looking in her apartment for the projected alterations, and finding none had been made, was so disgusted by such a detection of duplicity, that he sunk yet lower than before in her opinion, and she repined at the necessity she was under of any longer continuing his guest.

Mr. Harrel, on the other hand, treated her with unexpected politeness, seemed eager to please her, and wanted to make his house more enjoyable for her than ever. But he didn't succeed; when Cecilia returned and checked her room for the planned changes, she found that nothing had been done. This revelation of his dishonesty disgusted her, causing him to drop even further in her estimation, and she lamented the fact that she had to continue staying at his place.

The joy of Mr Arnott at again seeing her, was visible and sincere; and not a little was it encreased by finding that Cecilia, who sought not more to avoid Mr Harrel and Sir Robert, than she was herself avoided by Mrs Harrel, talked with pleasure to nobody else in the house, and scarcely attempted to conceal that he was the only one of the family who possessed any portion of her esteem.

The happiness of Mr. Arnott at seeing her again was clear and genuine; and it was even greater because Cecilia, who was trying no harder to avoid Mr. Harrel and Sir Robert than she was being avoided by Mrs. Harrel, enjoyed talking to no one else in the house and barely tried to hide that he was the only one in the family she respected.

Even Sir Robert appeared now to have formed a design of paying her rather more respect than he had hitherto thought necessary; but the violence he did himself was so evident, and his imperious nature seemed so repugnant to the task, that his insolence, breaking forth by starts, and checked only by compulsion, was but the more conspicuous from his inadequate efforts to disguise it.

Even Sir Robert now seemed to have made a plan to show her a bit more respect than he previously thought was needed; however, the effort he was forcing upon himself was so obvious, and his commanding personality seemed so opposed to the task, that his arrogance, erupting in fits and only restrained by necessity, became even more noticeable given his inadequate attempts to hide it.










BOOK IV.

{Illustration}










CHAPTER i. — A COMPLAINT.

As Cecilia now found herself cleared, at least, of all suspicions of harbouring too tender a regard for Mr Belfield, her objections to visiting his sister were removed, and the morning after her return to Mr Harrel's, she went in a chair to Swallow-street.

As Cecilia was now free from any suspicion of having feelings for Mr. Belfield, her reasons for not visiting his sister were gone. The morning after she returned to Mr. Harrel's, she took a chair and went to Swallow Street.

She sent her servant up stairs to enquire if she might be admitted, and was immediately taken into the room where she had twice before been received.

She sent her servant upstairs to ask if she could come in, and was quickly ushered into the room where she had been welcomed twice before.

In a few minutes Miss Belfield, softly opening and shutting the door of the next apartment, made her appearance. She looked thin and pale, but much gratified by the sight of Cecilia. “Ah madam!” she cried, “you are good indeed not to forget us! and you can little think how it cheers and consoles me, that such a lady as you can condescend to be kind to me. It is quite the only pleasure that I have now in the whole world.”

In just a few minutes, Miss Belfield gently opened and closed the door to the next apartment and walked in. She looked thin and pale but was clearly happy to see Cecilia. “Oh, madam!” she exclaimed, “It's so kind of you not to forget us! You have no idea how much it cheers and comforts me that someone like you can be so nice to me. It's truly the only joy I have left in the world.”

“I grieve that you have no greater;” cried Cecilia, “you seem much fatigued and harassed. How is your brother? I fear you neglect your own health, by too much attention to his.”

“I’m sorry that you have no one to support you;” exclaimed Cecilia, “you look really worn out and stressed. How is your brother? I’m worried you’re not taking care of your own health by focusing too much on him.”

“No, indeed, madam; my mother does everything for him herself, and hardly suffers anybody else to go near him.”

“No, really, ma'am; my mom does everything for him herself and barely lets anyone else get close to him.”

“What, then, makes you so melancholy?” said Cecilia, taking her hand; “you do not look well; your anxiety, I am sure, is too much for your strength.”

“What’s making you so down?” said Cecilia, taking her hand. “You don’t look well; I’m sure your worries are too much for you to handle.”

“How should I look well, madam,” answered she, “living as I live? However, I will not talk of myself, but of my brother,—O he is so ill! Indeed I am sadly, sadly afraid he will never be well again!”

“How can I look good, ma'am,” she replied, “with the way I live? But I won’t talk about myself; I need to mention my brother—oh, he’s so sick! I’m really, really afraid he will never get better!”

“What does his surgeon say? You are too tender, and too much frightened to be any judge.”

“What does his surgeon say? You’re too sensitive and too scared to be a good judge.”

“It is not that I think myself he will die of his wound, for Mr Rupil says the wound is almost nothing; but he is in a constant fever, and so thin, and so weak, that indeed it is almost impossible he should recover!”

“It’s not that I believe he’s going to die from his wound, because Mr. Rupil says the wound is practically nothing. But he has a constant fever, he’s so thin, and so weak, that honestly it’s almost impossible for him to recover!”

“You are too apprehensive,” said Cecilia, “you know not what effect the country air may have upon him; there are many, many expedients that with so young a man may yet be successful.”

“You're too anxious,” said Cecilia, “you don’t know how the country air might affect him; there are many, many ways that could still work for such a young man.”

“O no, the country air can do nothing for him! for I will not deceive you, madam, for that would be doubly a fault when I am so ready in blaming other people for wearing false appearances: besides, you are so good and so gentle, that it quite composes me to talk with you. So I will honestly speak the truth, and the whole truth at once; my poor brother is lost—O I fear for ever lost!—all by his own unhappy pride! He forgets his father was a tradesman, he is ashamed of all his family, and his whole desire is to live among the grandest people, as if he belonged to no other. And now that he can no longer do that, he takes the disappointment so to heart that he cannot get the better of it; and he told me this morning that he wished he was dead, for he did not know why he should live only to see his own ruin! But when he saw how I cried at his saying so, he was very sorry indeed, for he has always been the kindest brother in the world, when he has been away from the great folks who have spoilt him: 'But why,' said he, 'Henrietta, why would you have me live, when instead of raising you and my poor mother into an higher station, I am sunk so low, that I only help to consume your own poor pittances to support me in my disgrace!'”

“O no, the country air won't help him at all! I won't lie to you, madam, because that would be a double fault when I'm so quick to blame others for pretending to be something they're not. Besides, you're so kind and gentle that it puts me at ease to talk with you. So I’ll be completely honest; my poor brother is lost—oh, I fear he’s lost forever!—all because of his own unfortunate pride! He forgets our father was a tradesman, he’s ashamed of his family, and all he wants is to be around the richest people, as if he belongs to no one else. Now that he can’t do that anymore, he’s so devastated that he can't get over it; this morning he told me he wished he were dead, since he sees no reason to live just to watch his own downfall! But when he saw how upset I was, he felt really sorry, because he’s always been the kindest brother in the world when he’s away from those wealthy people who have spoiled him. 'But why,' he said, 'Henrietta, why should I live, when instead of lifting you and our poor mother to a better life, I've sunk so low that I’m just eating away at your meager resources to support my disgrace!'”

“I am sorry indeed,” said Cecilia, “to find he has so deep a sense of the failure of his expectations: but how happens it that you are so much wiser? Young and inexperienced as you are, and early as you must have been accustomed, from your mother as well as from Mr Belfield, to far other doctrine, the clearness of your judgment, and the justness of your remarks, astonish as much as they charm me.”

“I’m really sorry,” Cecilia said, “to see how disappointed he is with his expectations. But how is it that you’re so much wiser? Given how young and inexperienced you are, and how you must have heard very different views from your mother and Mr. Belfield, your clear judgment and insightful comments surprise me as much as they delight me.”

“Ah madam! Brought up as I have been brought up, there is little wonder I should see the danger of an high education, let me be ever so ignorant of everything else; for I, and all my sisters, have been the sufferers the whole time: and while we were kept backward, that he might be brought forward, while we were denied comforts, that he might have luxuries, how could we help seeing the evil of so much vanity, and wishing we had all been brought up according to our proper station? instead of living in continual inconvenience, and having one part of a family struggling with distress, only to let another part of it appear in a way he had no right to!”

“Ah, madam! Given how I was raised, it’s no surprise that I recognize the risks of a high education, no matter how ignorant I may be about everything else. My sisters and I have suffered the entire time: while we were held back so he could advance, and while we went without comforts so he could enjoy luxuries, how could we not see the harm in all this vanity and wish we had all been raised according to our rightful status? Instead of living in constant hardship, with one part of the family struggling just to make another part look good when they had no right to!”

“How rationally,” said Cecilia, “have you considered this subject! and how much do I honour you for the affection you retain for your brother, notwithstanding the wrongs you have suffered to promote his elevation!”

“How thoughtfully,” said Cecilia, “have you considered this topic! And how much I admire you for the love you have for your brother, despite the hardships you’ve endured to help him succeed!”

“Indeed he deserves it; take but from him that one fault, pride, and I believe he has not another: and humoured and darling child as from his infancy he has always been, who at that can wonder, or be angry?”

“Honestly, he deserves it; just take away that one flaw, pride, and I believe he doesn't have any others. And considering he's always been a spoiled and treasured child since his infancy, who could be surprised or upset about that?”

“And he has still no plan, no scheme for his future destination?”

“And he still has no plan, no idea for where he's headed in the future?”

“No, madam, none at all; and that it is makes him so miserable, and being so miserable makes him so ill, for Mr Rupil says that with such uneasiness upon his mind, he can never, in his present low state, get well. O it is melancholy to see how he is altered! and how he has lost all his fine spirits! he that used to be the life of us all!—And now he hardly ever speaks a word, or if he does, he says something so sorrowful that it cuts us to the soul! But yesterday, when my mother and I thought he was asleep, he lifted up his head, and looked at us both with the tears in his eyes, which almost broke our hearts to see, and then, in a low voice, he said 'What a lingering illness is this! Ah, my dear mother, you and poor Henrietta ought to wish it quicker over! for should I recover, my life, hereafter, will but linger like this illness.' And afterwards he called out, 'what on earth is to become of me? I shall never have health for the army, nor interest, nor means; what am I to do? subsist in the very prime of my life upon the bounty of a widowed mother! or, with such an education, such connections as mine, enter at last into some mean and sordid business?'”

“No, ma'am, not at all; and that's what makes him so miserable, and being so miserable makes him so sick, because Mr. Rupil says that with such worry on his mind, he can never get better in his current condition. Oh, it’s sad to see how much he has changed! He has lost all his enthusiasm! He used to be the life of all of us!—And now he hardly ever says a word, or if he does, he says something so heartbreaking that it cuts us to the core! Just yesterday, when my mother and I thought he was asleep, he lifted his head and looked at both of us with tears in his eyes, which nearly broke our hearts, and then, in a quiet voice, he said, 'What a lingering illness this is! Ah, my dear mother, you and poor Henrietta should hope for it to end quickly! For if I recover, my life will only go on like this illness.' Then he cried out, 'What is to become of me? I will never have health for the army, nor connections, nor resources; what am I supposed to do? Live off the generosity of a widowed mother in the prime of my life! Or, with such an education and such connections as I have, end up in some low and miserable job?'”

“It seems, then,” said Cecilia, “he now less wants a physician than a friend.”

“It seems, then,” said Cecilia, “he now wants a friend more than a doctor.”

“He has a friend, madam, a noble friend, would he but accept his services; but he never sees him without suffering fresh vexation, and his fever encreases after every visit he pays him.”

“He has a friend, ma'am, a noble friend, if only he would accept his help; but he never sees him without feeling new frustration, and his fever increases after every visit he makes to him.”

“Well,” said Cecilia, rising, “I find we shall not have an easy task to manage him; but keep up your spirits, and assure yourself he shall not be lost, if it be possible to save him.”

“Well,” said Cecilia, standing up, “I realize we’re going to have a tough time managing him; but stay positive, and rest assured he won’t be lost if there’s a way to save him.”

She then, though with much fearfulness of offending, once more made an offer of her purse. Miss Belfield no longer started at the proposal; yet, gratefully thanking her, said she was not in any immediate distress, and did not dare risk the displeasure of her brother, unless driven to it by severer necessity. Cecilia, however, drew from her a promise that she would apply to her in any sudden difficulty, and charged her never to think herself without a banker while her direction was known to her.

She then, although afraid of offending, again offered her purse. Miss Belfield no longer reacted with surprise at the proposal; however, she gratefully thanked her and said she was not in any immediate trouble and didn't want to risk upsetting her brother unless absolutely necessary. Cecilia, however, got her to promise that she would reach out in any sudden difficulty and told her never to feel like she was without a bank when she knew how to reach her.

She then bid her adieu, and returned home; meditating the whole way upon some plan of employment and advantage for Mr Belfield, which by clearing his prospects, might revive his spirits, and facilitate his recovery: for since his mind was so evidently the seat of his disease, she saw that unless she could do more for him, she had yet done nothing.

She then said goodbye and went home, thinking the whole way about a way to help Mr. Belfield that could improve his situation, lift his spirits, and aid his recovery. Since it was clear that his mental state was the root of his illness, she realized that unless she could do more for him, she hadn't done anything at all.

Her meditation, however, turned to no account; she could suggest nothing, for she was ignorant what was eligible to suggest. The stations and employments of men she only knew by occasionally hearing that such were their professions, and such their situations in life; but with the means and gradations by which they arose to them she was wholly unacquainted.

Her thoughts, however, didn’t lead to anything useful; she couldn’t think of anything to say because she didn’t know what was appropriate to suggest. She only knew about people’s jobs and positions in life through occasional mentions of their professions and circumstances; but she had no idea about the ways and steps they took to get there.

Mr Monckton, her constant resource in all cases of difficulty, immediately occurred to her as her most able counsellor, and she determined by the first opportunity to consult with him upon the subject, certain of advice the most judicious from his experience, and knowledge of the world.

Mr. Monckton, her go-to person in every tough situation, immediately came to mind as her best advisor, and she decided to speak with him about it at the earliest chance, confident that his experience and worldly knowledge would provide her with the best advice.

But though she rested upon him her serious expectations of assistance, another idea entered her mind not less pleasant, though less promising of utility: this was to mention her views to young Delvile. He was already, she knew, well informed of the distress of Mr Belfield, and she hoped, by openly asking his opinion, to confirm to him her freedom from any engagement with that gentleman, and convince him, at the same time, by her application to himself, that she was equally clear of any tie with the Baronet.

But while she relied on him for serious help, another thought came to her mind that was just as enjoyable, though not as likely to be useful: she considered sharing her thoughts with young Delvile. She knew he was already aware of Mr. Belfield's troubles, and she hoped that by openly asking for his opinion, she could show him that she was free of any involvement with that man. At the same time, she wanted to convince him through her approach that she had no connection to the Baronet either.










CHAPTER ii. — A SYMPATHY.

The next day Cecilia had appointed to spend in St James'-square; and she knew by experience that in its course, she should in all probability find some opportunity of speaking with Delvile alone.

The next day, Cecilia planned to spend in St James's Square, and she knew from experience that during the day, she would likely find a chance to speak with Delvile alone.

This accordingly happened; for in the evening Mrs Delvile quitted the room for a few moments to answer a letter. Cecilia then, left with her son, said, after a little hesitation, “Will you not think me very strange if I should take the liberty to consult you upon some business?”

This happened as expected; in the evening, Mrs. Delvile stepped out of the room for a few moments to answer a letter. Cecilia, left alone with her son, said after a brief pause, “Will you think I’m very odd if I take the liberty to ask you about something?”

“I already think you very strange,” answered he; “so strange that I know not any one who at all resembles you. But what is this consultation in which you will permit me to have a voice?”

“I already think you're very strange,” he replied; “so strange that I don't know anyone who resembles you at all. But what is this conversation where you'll allow me to share my thoughts?”

“You are acquainted, I believe, with the distress of Mr Belfield?”

“You know about Mr. Belfield's troubles, right?”

“I am; and I think his situation the most melancholy that can be imagined. I pity him with my whole soul, and nothing would give me greater joy than an opportunity of serving him.”

“I am, and I believe his situation is the saddest one imaginable. I feel deep sympathy for him, and nothing would make me happier than the chance to help him.”

“He is, indeed, much to be compassionated,” returned Cecilia; “and if something is not speedily done for him, I fear he will be utterly lost. The agitation of his mind baffles all the power of medicine, and till that is relieved, his health can never be restored. His, spirit, probably always too high for his rank in life, now struggles against every attack of sickness and of poverty, in preference to yielding to his fate, and applying to his friends for their interest and assistance. I mean not to vindicate his obduracy, yet I wish it were possible it could be surmounted. Indeed I dread to think what may become of him! feeling at present nothing but wretchedness and pain, looking forward in future to nothing but ruin and despair!”

“He really deserves a lot of sympathy,” Cecilia said. “If something isn’t done for him quickly, I’m afraid he’ll be completely lost. The turmoil in his mind frustrates all the efforts of medicine, and until that’s addressed, he’ll never get his health back. His spirit, which was probably always too ambitious for his status in life, now fights against every illness and hardship instead of accepting his situation and asking his friends for help. I don’t want to defend his stubbornness, but I wish there was a way to overcome it. Honestly, I’m scared to think about what could happen to him! Right now he feels nothing but misery and pain, and all he can see in the future is destruction and hopelessness!”

“There is no man,” cried young Delvile, with emotion, “who might not rather envy than pity sufferings which give rise to such compassion!”

“There is no man,” shouted young Delvile, filled with emotion, “who wouldn’t rather envy than pity the sufferings that inspire such compassion!”

“Pecuniary assistance he will not accept,” she continued, “and, indeed, his mind is superior to receiving consolation from such temporary relief; I wish him, therefore, to be put into some way of life by which his own talents, which have long enough amused the world, may at length become serviceable to himself. Do you think, Sir, this is possible?”

“Financial help he won't take,” she continued, “and honestly, his mind is too strong to find comfort in such short-term solutions; I want him, therefore, to find a path where his own skills, which have entertained the world for long enough, can finally benefit him. Do you think, Sir, that's possible?”

“How do I rejoice,” cried Delvile, colouring with pleasure while he spoke, “in this flattering concurrence of our opinions! see, madam,” taking from his pocket a letter, “how I have been this very morning occupied, in endeavouring to procure for Mr Belfield some employment by which his education might be rendered useful, and his parts redound to his own credit and advantage.”

“How do I celebrate,” cried Delvile, blushing with happiness as he spoke, “in this flattering agreement of our views! Look, madam,” pulling a letter from his pocket, “see how I have been busy this very morning trying to secure Mr. Belfield some work that would make his education useful and show off his talents for his own benefit and success.”

He then broke the seal, and put into her hand a letter to a nobleman, whose son was soon going abroad, strongly recommending Belfield to him in capacity of a tutor.

He then broke the seal and handed her a letter addressed to a nobleman, whose son was about to go abroad, strongly recommending Belfield to him as a tutor.

A sympathy of sentiment so striking impressed them at the same moment with surprise and esteem; Delvile earnestly regarded her with eyes of speaking admiration, while the occasion of his notice rendered it too pleasant to distress her, and filled her with an inward satisfaction which brightened her whole countenance.

A shared feeling that was so noticeable surprised them both with a mix of astonishment and respect; Delvile looked at her intently with eyes full of admiration, and the reason for his attention was so enjoyable that it didn’t upset her, filling her with a deep sense of happiness that lit up her entire face.

She had only time, in a manner that strongly marked her approbation, to return the letter, before Mrs Delvile again made her appearance.

She only had time, in a way that clearly showed her approval, to return the letter before Mrs. Delvile appeared again.

During the rest of the evening but little was said; Cecilia was not talkative, and young Delvile was so absent, that three times his mother reminded him of an engagement to meet his father, who that night was expected at the Duke of Derwent's house in town, before he heard that she spoke to him, and three times more before, when he had heard, he obeyed.

During the rest of the evening, not much was said; Cecilia was quiet, and young Delvile was so distracted that his mother had to remind him three times about a plan to meet his father, who was expected that night at the Duke of Derwent's house in town, before he realized she was talking to him. It took another three reminders before he finally complied.

Cecilia, when she came back to Mr Harrel's, found the house full of company. She went into the drawing-room, but did not remain there long: she was grave and thoughtful, she wished to be alone, and by the earliest opportunity, stole away to her own apartment.

Cecilia, when she returned to Mr. Harrel's, found the house packed with guests. She entered the living room but didn't stay long; she felt serious and pensive, wanting to be alone, and as soon as she could, she quietly slipped away to her own room.

Her mind was now occupied by new ideas, and her fancy was busied in the delineation of new prospects. She had been struck from her first meeting young Delvile with an involuntary admiration of his manners and conversation; she had found upon every succeeding interview something further to approve, and felt for him a rising partiality which made her always see him with pleasure, and never part from him without a wish to see him again. Yet, as she was not of that inflammable nature which is always ready to take fire, as her passions were under the controul of her reason, and she suffered not her affections to triumph over her principles, she started at her danger the moment she perceived it, and instantly determined to give no weak encouragement to a prepossession which neither time nor intimacy had justified. She denied herself the deluding satisfaction of dwelling upon the supposition of his worth, was unusually assiduous to occupy all her time, that her heart might have less leisure for imagination; and had she found that his character degenerated from the promise of his appearance, the well regulated purity of her mind would soon have enabled her to have driven him wholly from her thoughts.

Her mind was now filled with new ideas, and she was busy imagining new possibilities. From the moment she met young Delvile, she felt an involuntary admiration for his manners and conversation; with each subsequent meeting, she found something else to like about him and felt a growing fondness that made her always see him with pleasure and never want to part from him without wishing to see him again. However, since she wasn’t the type to easily get swept away by emotions, and her feelings were kept in check by her reason, she recognized her risk as soon as she noticed it and immediately decided not to give any weak encouragement to a feeling that neither time nor familiarity had justified. She refused to indulge in the tempting satisfaction of considering his worth, made a point to keep herself busy so her heart wouldn't have too much time to fantasize, and if she found that his character fell short of what she saw in him, her well-regulated mind would quickly help her push him completely out of her thoughts.

Such was her situation when the circumstances of her affairs occasioned her becoming an inmate of his house; and here she grew less guarded, because less clear-sighted to the danger of negligence, for the frequency of their conversation allowed her little time to consider their effects. If at first she had been pleased with his deportment and elegance, upon intimacy she was charmed with his disposition and his behaviour; she found him manly, generous, open-hearted and amiable, fond of literature, delighting in knowledge, kind in his temper, and spirited in his actions.

Such was her situation when her circumstances led her to stay in his house; and here she became less cautious, not seeing the risk of being careless, since their frequent conversations left her little time to think about the consequences. If she had initially admired his manner and style, as they got closer, she was enchanted by his character and behavior; she discovered him to be strong, generous, warm-hearted, and pleasant, with a love for literature, an eagerness for knowledge, a kind temperament, and a spirited approach to life.

Qualities such as these, when recommended by high birth, a striking figure, and polished manners, formed but a dangerous companion for a young woman, who, without the guard of any former prepossession, was so fervent an admirer of excellence as Cecilia. Her heart made no resistance, for the attack was too gentle and too gradual to alarm her vigilance, and therefore, though always sensible of the pleasure she received from his society, it was not till she returned to Portman-square, after having lived under the same roof with him for a fortnight, that she was conscious her happiness was no longer in her own power.

Qualities like these, especially when paired with noble birth, a striking appearance, and refined manners, made for a dangerously appealing companion for a young woman like Cecilia, who was already an enthusiastic admirer of excellence. Her heart offered no resistance because the approach was so soft and gradual that it didn't raise her defenses. So, even though she always felt the joy of being with him, it wasn't until she returned to Portman Square after spending two weeks living under the same roof that she realized her happiness was no longer entirely in her own control.

Mr Harrel's house, which had never pleased her, now became utterly disgustful; she was wearied and uncomfortable, yet, willing to attribute her uneasiness to any other than the true cause, she fancied the house itself was changed, and that all its inhabitants and visitors were more than unusually disagreeable: but this idle error was of short duration, the moment of self-conviction was at hand, and when Delvile presented her the letter he had written for Mr Belfield, it flashed in her eyes!

Mr. Harrel's house, which she had never liked, now felt completely repulsive; she was tired and uneasy, yet, wanting to blame anything but the real reason, she thought the house itself must have changed, and that everyone who lived and visited there was more unpleasant than usual: but this silly misconception didn’t last long, the moment of realization was coming, and when Delvile handed her the letter he had written for Mr. Belfield, it hit her hard!

This detection of the altered state of her mind opened to her views and her hopes a scene entirely new, for neither the exertion of the most active benevolence, nor the steady course of the most virtuous conduct, sufficed any longer to wholly engage her thoughts, or constitute her felicity; she had purposes that came nearer home, and cares that threatened to absorb in themselves that heart and those faculties which hitherto had only seemed animated for the service of others.

This realization of her changed mindset revealed a completely new perspective on her views and hopes. The most active kindness and the most consistent good behavior were no longer enough to fully capture her thoughts or create her happiness. She had goals that were more personal and cares that threatened to consume her heart and skills, which until now had only seemed to serve others.

Yet this loss of mental freedom gave her not much uneasiness, since the choice of her heart, though involuntary, was approved by her principles, and confirmed by her judgment. Young Delvile's situation in life was just what she wished, more elevated than her own, yet not so exalted as to humble her with a sense of inferiority; his connections were honourable, his mother appeared to her the first of women, his character and disposition seemed formed to make her happy, and her own fortune was so large, that to the state of his she was indifferent.

Yet this loss of mental freedom didn’t bother her much, since her heart's choice, although not planned, lined up with her principles and was backed by her judgment. Young Delvile's situation in life was exactly what she wanted—more prestigious than her own, but not so high that it made her feel inferior. His connections were respectable, his mother seemed to her like the best of women, his character and personality seemed perfect for making her happy, and her own wealth was so significant that she didn’t care about his financial situation.

Delighted with so flattering a union of inclination with propriety, she now began to cherish the partiality she at first had repressed, and thinking the future destination of her life already settled, looked forward with grateful joy to the prospect of ending her days with the man she thought most worthy to be entrusted with the disposal of her fortune.

Delighted by such a flattering combination of desire and suitability, she now began to embrace the feelings she had initially held back. Believing that the direction of her life was already decided, she looked forward with gratitude and joy to the idea of spending her life with the man she considered most deserving of managing her fortune.

She had not, indeed, any certainty that the regard of young Delvile was reciprocal, but she had every reason to believe he greatly admired her, and to suspect that his mistaken notion of her prior engagement, first with Mr Belfield, and afterwards with Sir Robert Floyer, made him at present check those sentiments in her favour which, when that error was removed, she hoped to see I encouraged.

She really didn’t have any proof that young Delvile felt the same way, but she had every reason to think he admired her a lot. She suspected that his wrong idea about her being previously involved with Mr. Belfield and later with Sir Robert Floyer was why he was currently holding back his feelings for her, which she hoped would grow once that misunderstanding was cleared up.

Her purpose, therefore, was quietly to wait an explanation, which she rather wished retarded than forwarded, that her leisure and opportunity might be more for investigating his character, and saving herself from repentance.

Her goal, then, was to quietly wait for an explanation, which she actually preferred to be delayed rather than rushed, so she would have more time to investigate his character and avoid any regrets.










CHAPTER iii. — A CONFLICT.

The day following this happy intellectual arrangement, Cecilia was visited by Mr Monckton. That gentleman, who had enquired for her immediately after the Harrels went to their villa, and who had flattered himself with reaping much advantage from their absence, by frequent meetings and confidential discourses, suffered the severest mortification when he found that her stay in town rendered her not the less inaccessible to him, since he had no personal acquaintance with the Delviles, and could not venture to present himself at their house.

The day after this positive intellectual arrangement, Cecilia was visited by Mr. Monckton. That gentleman, who had asked about her right after the Harrels went to their villa, and who had hoped to benefit greatly from their absence by having frequent meetings and private talks, felt deeply embarrassed when he discovered that her being in town made her no more accessible to him, since he had no personal connection with the Delviles and couldn't bring himself to show up at their house.

He was now received by her with more than usual pleasure; the time had seemed long to her since she had conversed with him, and she was eager to ask his counsel and assistance in her affairs. She related to him the motives which had induced her to go to St James'-square, and the incorrigible obstinacy with which Mr Harrel still continued to encourage the addresses of Sir Robert Floyer; she earnestly entreated him to become her agent in a business to which she was unequal, by expostulating in her cause with Mr Harrel, and by calling upon Sir Robert himself to insist upon his foregoing his unauthorised pretensions.

She welcomed him with more enthusiasm than usual; it had felt like a long time since they last talked, and she was eager to seek his advice and help with her issues. She explained to him why she had gone to St James's Square and the stubbornness with which Mr. Harrel continued to encourage Sir Robert Floyer's advances. She passionately asked him to act on her behalf, by discussing her situation with Mr. Harrel and confronting Sir Robert himself to insist that he give up his unwarranted claims.

Mr Monckton listened eagerly to her account and request, and when she had finished, assured her he would deliberate upon each circumstance of the affair, and then maturely weigh every method he could devise, to extricate her from an embarrassment which now grew far too serious to be safely neglected.

Mr. Monckton listened attentively to her story and request, and when she finished, he assured her that he would consider every detail of the situation and carefully weigh every possible way to help her out of an issue that had become far too serious to ignore.

“I will not, however,” continued he, “either act or give my opinion without further enquiry, as I am confident there is a mystery in this business which lies deeper than we can at present fathom. Mr Harrel has doubtless purposes of his own to answer by this pretended zeal for Sir Robert; nor is it difficult to conjecture what they may be. Friendship, in a man of his light cast, is a mere cover, a mere name, to conceal a connection which has its basis solely in the licentious convenience of borrowing money, going to the same gaming house, and mutually communicating and boasting their mutual vices and intrigues, while, all the time, their regard for each other is equally hollow with their regard for truth and integrity.”

“I won't, however,” he continued, “act or share my thoughts without more investigation, as I'm sure there's a mystery in this situation that runs deeper than we currently understand. Mr. Harrel surely has his own reasons for this false enthusiasm for Sir Robert; it's not hard to guess what they might be. Friendship, in a man like him, is just a facade, a mere label to hide a relationship based solely on the convenient indulgence of borrowing money, visiting the same gambling hall, and casually sharing and bragging about their vices and schemes, while all the while, their feelings for each other are as empty as their respect for truth and integrity.”

He then cautioned her to be extremely careful with respect to any money transactions with Mr Harrel, whose splendid extravagance he assured her was universally known to exceed his fortune.

He then warned her to be very cautious about any money dealings with Mr. Harrel, whose lavish spending, he assured her, was well-known to surpass his wealth.

The countenance of Cecilia during this exhortation was testimony sufficient to the penetrating eyes of Mr Monckton that his advice came not too soon: a suspicion of the real state of the case speedily occurred to him, and he questioned her minutely upon the subject. She endeavoured to avoid making him any answer, but his discernment was too keen for her inartificial evasion, and he very soon gathered all the particulars of her transactions with Mr Harrel.

The expression on Cecilia's face during this talk was enough for Mr. Monckton to see that his advice was timely. He quickly suspected what was really going on and asked her detailed questions about it. She tried to sidestep his questions, but his insight was too sharp for her clumsy avoidance, and he soon learned all the details of her dealings with Mr. Harrel.

He was less alarmed at the sum she had lent him, which was rather within his expectations, than at the method she had been induced to take to procure it. He represented to her in the strongest manner the danger of imposition, nay of ruin, from the extortions and the craft of money-lenders; and he charged her upon no consideration to be tempted or persuaded again to have recourse to such perilous expedients.

He was less worried about the amount she had lent him, which was pretty much what he expected, than about how she had managed to get it. He strongly warned her about the dangers of being taken advantage of, or even ruined, by the tricks and manipulations of moneylenders. He urged her, under no circumstances, to be tempted or persuaded to resort to such risky solutions again.

She promised the most attentive observance of his advice: and then told him the acquaintance she had made with Miss Belfield, and her sorrow for the situation of her brother; though, satisfied for the present with the plan of young Delvile, she now gave up her design of soliciting his counsel.

She promised to pay close attention to his advice and then told him about her new friend Miss Belfield and how sorry she was for her brother's situation. Although she was currently satisfied with young Delvile's plan, she decided to drop her idea of asking for his counsel.

In the midst of this conversation, a note was delivered to her from Mr Delvile senior, acquainting her with his return to town, and begging the favour of her to call in St James's-square the next morning, as he wished to speak to her upon some business of importance.

In the middle of this conversation, a note was delivered to her from Mr. Delvile Senior, informing her of his return to town and asking her to stop by St. James's Square the next morning, as he wanted to discuss some important business with her.

The eager manner in which Cecilia accepted this invitation, and her repeated and earnest exclamation of wonder at what Mr Delvile could have to say, past not unnoticed by Mr Monckton; he instantly turned the discourse from the Belfields, the Harrels, and the Baronet, to enquire how she had spent her time during her visit in St James's-square, and what was her opinion of the family after her late opportunities of intimacy?

The way Cecilia eagerly accepted this invitation and kept expressing her curiosity about what Mr. Delvile might have to say didn’t go unnoticed by Mr. Monckton; he quickly shifted the conversation away from the Belfields, the Harrels, and the Baronet to ask how she had spent her time during her visit to St. James's Square and what she thought of the family after her recent closeness with them.

Cecilia answered that she had yet seen nothing more of Mr Delvile, who had been absent the whole time, but with equal readiness and pleasure she replied to all his questions concerning his lady, expatiating with warmth and fervour upon her many rare and estimable qualities.

Cecilia replied that she hadn't seen anything more of Mr. Delvile, who had been gone the entire time, but with equal enthusiasm and pleasure, she answered all his questions about his lady, speaking passionately about her many unique and admirable qualities.

But when the same interrogatories were transferred to the son, she spoke no longer with the same ease, nor with her usual promptitude of sincerity; she was embarrassed, her answers were short, and she endeavoured to hasten from the subject.

But when the same questions were directed to the son, she no longer spoke with the same ease or her usual honesty; she seemed uncomfortable, her answers were brief, and she tried to change the topic quickly.

Mr Monckton remarked this change with the most apprehensive quickness, but, forcing a smile, “Have you yet,” he said, “observed the family compact in which those people are bound to besiege you, and draw you into their snares?”

Mr. Monckton noticed this change with immediate concern, but forcing a smile, he said, “Have you noticed the family agreement that these people have to trap you and pull you into their schemes?”

“No, indeed,” cried Cecilia, much hurt by the question, “I am sure no such compact has been formed; and I am sure, too, that if you knew them better, you would yourself be the first to admire and do them justice.”

“No way,” Cecilia exclaimed, clearly upset by the question. “I’m positive no such agreement has been made; and I’m also sure that if you got to know them better, you would be the first to appreciate them and give them the credit they deserve.”

“My dear Miss Beverley,” cried he, “I know them already; I do not, indeed, visit them, but I am perfectly acquainted with their characters, which have been drawn to me by those who are most closely connected with them, and who have had opportunities of inspection which I hope will never fall to your share, since I am satisfied the trial would pain, though the proof would convince you.”

“My dear Miss Beverley,” he exclaimed, “I already know them; I don’t actually visit them, but I’m fully aware of their personalities, as I've heard about them from people who are very close to them and who have had chances to observe them that I hope you never have to experience, because I’m sure it would hurt you, even though the evidence would persuade you.”

“What then have you heard of them?” cried Cecilia, with much earnestness: “It is, at least, not possible any ill can be said of Mrs Delvile.”

“What have you heard about them?” Cecilia exclaimed earnestly. “Surely, nothing bad can be said about Mrs. Delvile.”

“I beg your pardon,” returned he. “Mrs Delvile is not nearer perfection than the rest of her family, she has only more art in disguising her foibles; because, tho' she is the daughter of pride, she is the slave of interest.”

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” he replied. “Mrs. Delvile isn’t any closer to perfection than the rest of her family; she just has a better knack for hiding her flaws. Even though she comes from a background of pride, she’s still controlled by her interests.”

“I see you have been greatly misinformed,” said Cecilia warmly; “Mrs Delvile is the noblest of women! she may, indeed, from her very exaltation, have enemies, but they are the enemies of envy, not of resentment, enemies raised by superior merit, not excited by injury or provocation!”

“I see you’ve been seriously misinformed,” Cecilia said warmly. “Mrs. Delvile is one of the most admirable women! While she may have enemies due to her high status, those enemies come from jealousy, not from resentment. They arise from her exceptional qualities, not from any wrongs done to them!”

“You will know her better hereafter;” said Mr Monckton calmly, “I only hope your knowledge will not be purchased by the sacrifice of your happiness.”

“You'll get to know her better in the future,” Mr. Monckton said calmly, “I just hope that getting to know her doesn’t come at the cost of your happiness.”

“And what knowledge of her, Sir,” cried Cecilia, starting, “can have power to put my happiness in any danger?”

“And what knowledge of her, Sir,” Cecilia exclaimed, taken aback, “could possibly put my happiness at risk?”

“I will tell you,” answered he, “with all the openness you have a claim to from my regard, and then leave to time to shew if I am mistaken. The Delvile family, notwithstanding its ostentatious magnificence, I can solemnly assure you, is poor in every branch, alike lineal and collateral.”

“I will tell you,” he replied, “with complete honesty that you deserve from me, and then let time reveal if I'm wrong. The Delvile family, despite its flashy wealth, I can sincerely assure you, is poor in every way, both directly and through their relatives.”

“But is it therefore the less estimable?”

“But does that make it any less valuable?”

“Yes, because the more rapacious. And while they count on each side Dukes, Earls and Barons in their genealogy, the very wealth with which, through your means, they project the support of their insolence, and which they will grasp with all the greediness of avarice, they will think honoured by being employed in their service, while the instrument, all amiable as she is, by which they attain it, will be constantly held down as the disgrace of their alliance.”

“Yes, because they are more greedy. And while they count Dukes, Earls, and Barons in their family trees, the very wealth that, thanks to you, fuels their arrogance, and that they will clutch with all the greed of selfishness, they will think of it as an honor to be used in their service, while the means, as charming as she is, by which they achieve this, will always be seen as a stain on their reputation.”

Cecilia, stung to the soul by this speech, rose from her chair, unwilling to answer it, yet unable to conceal how much it shocked her. Mr Monckton, perceiving her emotion, followed her, and taking her hand, said, “I would not give this warning to one I thought too weak to profit from it; but as I am well informed of the use that is meant to be made of your fortune, and the abuse that will follow of yourself, I think it right to prepare you for their artifices, which merely to point out, may render abortive.”

Cecilia, deeply affected by what was said, got up from her chair, not wanting to respond, yet unable to hide her shock. Mr. Monckton noticed her distress, followed her, and took her hand, saying, “I wouldn’t give this warning to someone I thought was too weak to benefit from it; but since I know how your fortune will be used against you, and how it will harm you, I believe it’s right to prepare you for their manipulations, which just pointing out might help prevent.”

Cecilia, too much disturbed to thank him, drew back her hand, and continued silent. Mr Monckton, reading through her displeasure the state of her affections, saw with terror the greatness of the danger which threatened him. He found, however, that the present was no time for enforcing objections, and perceiving he had already gone too far, though he was by no means disposed to recant, he thought it most prudent to retreat, and let her meditate upon his exhortation while its impression was yet strong in her mind.

Cecilia, too upset to thank him, pulled back her hand and stayed quiet. Mr. Monckton, sensing her displeasure and understanding her feelings, realized with fear how serious the situation was for him. However, he recognized that this wasn't the right moment to raise objections and saw that he had already pushed things too far. Although he wasn’t ready to back down, he decided it was wiser to step back and allow her to reflect on what he had said while it was still fresh in her mind.

He would now, therefore, have taken leave; but Cecilia, endeavouring to recollect herself, and fully persuaded that however he had shocked her, he had only her interest in view, stopt him, saying, “You think me, perhaps, ungrateful, but believe me I am not; I must, however, acknowledge that your censure of Mrs Delvile hurts me extremely. Indeed I cannot doubt her worthiness, I must still, therefore, plead for her, and I hope the time may come when you will allow I have not pleaded unjustly.”

He would have left by now, but Cecilia, trying to gather her thoughts and convinced that despite how much he had upset her, he only had her best interests at heart, stopped him. She said, “You might think I’m ungrateful, but I promise I’m not; however, I have to admit that your criticism of Mrs. Delvile really hurts me. I can’t doubt her worth, so I have to stand up for her, and I hope there will come a time when you’ll agree that I wasn’t unjust in my defense.”

“Justly or unjustly,” answered Mr Monckton, “I am at least sure you can never plead vainly. I give up, therefore, to your opinion my attack of Mrs Delvile, and am willing from your commendations to suppose her the best of the race. Nay, I will even own that perhaps Mr Delvile himself, as well as his lady, might pass through life and give but little offence, had they only themselves to think of, and no son to stimulate their arrogance.”

“Rightly or wrongly,” Mr. Monckton replied, “I’m sure you can’t argue for no reason. So, I’ll concede my criticism of Mrs. Delvile to your opinion and assume she’s the best of the bunch. In fact, I’ll even admit that maybe Mr. Delvile, along with his wife, could get through life without causing much trouble if they only had themselves to consider and didn’t have a son to fuel their arrogance.”

“Is the son, then,” said Cecilia faintly, “so much the most culpable?”

“Is the son, then,” Cecilia said softly, “really the most at fault?”

“The son, I believe,” answered he, “is at least the chief incentive to insolence and ostentation in the parents, since it is for his sake they covet with such avidity honours and riches, since they plume themselves upon regarding him as the support of their name and, family, and since their pride in him even surpasses their pride in their lineage and themselves.”

“The son, I believe,” he replied, “is at least the main reason for the arrogance and showiness in the parents, since it’s for his benefit that they eagerly desire honors and wealth. They take pride in seeing him as the foundation of their name and family, and their pride in him even exceeds their pride in their ancestry and themselves.”

“Ah!” thought Cecilia, “and of such a son who could help being proud!”

“Ah!” thought Cecilia, “and with a son like that, who wouldn’t be proud!”

“Their purpose, therefore,” he continued, “is to, secure through his means your fortune, which they will no sooner obtain, than, to my certain knowledge, they mean instantly, and most unmercifully, to employ it in repairing all their dilapidated estates.”

“Their purpose, then,” he went on, “is to use his resources to secure your fortune, which they will grab as soon as they can and, to my knowledge, immediately and ruthlessly use it to fix all their rundown properties.”

And then he quitted the subject; and, with that guarded warmth which accompanied all his expressions, told her he would carefully watch for her honour and welfare, and, repeating his promise of endeavouring to discover the tie by which Mr Harrel seemed bound to the Baronet, he left her—a prey himself to an anxiety yet more severe than that with which he had filled her! He now saw all his long cherished hopes in danger of final destruction, and suddenly cast upon the brink of a precipice, where, while he struggled to protect them from falling, his eyes were dazzled by beholding them totter.

And then he dropped the topic and, with the careful warmth that always characterized his words, told her he would keep a close eye on her safety and honor. He repeated his promise to try to figure out the connection between Mr. Harrel and the Baronet, then left her—filled with a deeper anxiety than the one he had just caused her! He now saw all his long-held hopes in serious jeopardy of being destroyed and felt as though he had suddenly been pushed to the edge of a cliff, where, while he struggled to keep them from falling, he was overwhelmed by the sight of them wavering.

Mean while Cecilia, disturbed from the calm of soft serenity to which she had yielded every avenue of her soul, now looked forward with distrust and uneasiness, even to the completion of the views which but a few minutes before had comprised all her notions of felicity. The alliance which so lately had seemed wholly unexceptionable, now appeared teeming with objections, and threatening with difficulties. The representations of Mr Monckton had cruelly mortified her; well acquainted with his knowledge of the world, and wholly unsuspicious of his selfish motives, she gave to his assertions involuntary credit, and even while she attempted to combat them, they made upon her mind an impression scarce ever to be erased.

Meanwhile, Cecilia, pulled from the peaceful calm she had surrendered her heart to, now looked ahead with distrust and worry, even toward the plans that just a few minutes ago had filled her with happiness. The partnership that had seemed completely acceptable now appeared full of objections and fraught with challenges. Mr. Monckton's words had deeply hurt her; well aware of his worldly knowledge and completely unaware of his selfish motives, she involuntarily believed his claims, and even while trying to argue against them, they left a mark on her mind that would be hard to forget.

Full, therefore, of doubt and inquietude, she passed the night in discomfort and irresolution, now determining to give way to her feelings, and now to be wholly governed by the counsel of Mr Monckton.

Full of doubt and unease, she spent the night in discomfort and uncertainty, now deciding to follow her feelings, and now completely guided by Mr. Monckton's advice.










CHAPTER iv. — AN EXPECTATION.

In this disposition of mind Cecilia the next morning obeyed the summons of Mr Delvile, and for the first time went to St James'-square in a humour to look for evil instead of good, and meanness instead of nobleness.

In this state of mind, Cecilia the next morning responded to Mr. Delvile's call and, for the first time, went to St. James's Square with a mindset ready to expect the worst instead of the best, and to see unworthiness instead of greatness.

She was shewn into an apartment where she found Mr Delvile alone, and was received by him, as usual, with the most stately solemnity.

She was shown into a room where she found Mr. Delvile alone, and he received her, as usual, with the most formal seriousness.

When she was seated, “I have given you, Miss Beverley,” said he, “the trouble of calling, in order to discuss with you the internal state of your affairs; a duty which, at this juncture, I hold to be incumbent upon my character. The delicacy due to your sex would certainly have induced me to wait upon you myself for this purpose, but for the reasons I have already hinted to you, of fearing the people with whom you live might think it necessary to return my visit. Persons of low origin are commonly in those matters the most forward. Not, however, that I would prejudice you against them; though, for myself, it is fit I remember that a general and indiscriminate acquaintance, by levelling all ranks, does injury to the rites of society.”

When she sat down, “I have come to you, Miss Beverley,” he said, “to talk about the current state of your affairs; I feel this is important for my reputation. Normally, I would have preferred to visit you personally for this discussion, but as I mentioned before, I’m concerned that the people you live with might feel the need to return my visit. People from lower backgrounds often take the lead in such matters. However, I don’t want to make you biased against them; it’s just that I must remember that having a broad and indiscriminate network, which mixes all social classes, can harm the fabric of society.”

Ah! thought Cecilia, how infallible is Mr Monckton! and how inevitably, in a family of which Mr Delvile is the head, should I be cruelly held down, as the disgrace of their alliance!

Ah! thought Cecilia, how reliable is Mr. Monckton! And how inevitably, in a family led by Mr. Delvile, would I be cruelly held back as the disgrace of their alliance!

“I have applied,” continued he, “to Mrs Delvile, to know if the communication which I had recommended to you, and to which she had promised her attention, had yet passed; but I am informed you have not spoken to her upon the subject.”

“I have reached out,” he continued, “to Mrs. Delvile, to see if the message I suggested to you, which she agreed to consider, has been sent; but I’ve been told you haven’t talked to her about it yet.”

“I had nothing, Sir, to communicate,” answered Cecilia, “and I had hoped, as Mrs Delvile made no enquiries, she was satisfied she had nothing to hear.”

“I had nothing, Sir, to share,” replied Cecilia, “and I had hoped that, since Mrs. Delvile didn’t ask any questions, she was okay with not hearing anything.”

“With respect to enquiries,” said Mr Delvile, “I fear you are not sufficiently aware of the distance between a lady of Mrs Delvile's rank, both by birth and alliance, and such a young woman as Mrs Harrel, whose ancestors, but a short time since, were mere Suffolk farmers. But I beg your pardon;—I mean not any reflection upon yours: I have always heard they were very worthy people. And a farmer is certainly a very respectable person. Your father, I think, no more than the Dean your uncle, did nothing in that way himself?”

“With regards to inquiries,” Mr. Delvile said, “I’m afraid you’re not quite aware of the gap between a lady of Mrs. Delvile's status, both by birth and marriage, and a young woman like Mrs. Harrel, whose family was, not too long ago, just Suffolk farmers. But I apologize; I don’t mean to imply anything negative about yours: I’ve always heard they were very good people. And a farmer is certainly a respectable figure. Your father, I believe, like your uncle the Dean, didn’t engage in that line of work himself?”

“No, Sir,” said Cecilia, drily, and much provoked by this contemptuous courtesy.

“No, sir,” Cecilia replied dryly, feeling quite annoyed by this disdainful politeness.

“I have always been told he was a very good sort of man: I knew none of the family myself, but the Dean. His connections with the Bishop of ———, my relation, put him often in my way. Though his naming me for one of his trustees, I must own, was rather extraordinary; but I mean not to hurt you; on the contrary, I should be much concerned to give you any uneasiness.”

“I have always heard that he was a really good man. I didn’t know any of the family personally, just the Dean. His ties to the Bishop of ———, who is my relative, often brought him into my life. However, it was quite unusual for him to name me as one of his trustees; I don’t mean to offend you at all. On the contrary, I would be very troubled to cause you any discomfort.”

Again Mr Monckton arose in the mind of Cecilia, and again she acknowledged the truth of his strictures; and though she much wondered in what an harangue so pompous was to end, her disgust so far conquered her curiosity, that without hearing it, she wished herself away.

Once more, Mr. Monckton came to Cecilia's mind, and once again she recognized the accuracy of his criticisms. Although she was very curious about how such an elaborate speech would conclude, her disgust was strong enough to overpower her curiosity, and without wanting to hear more, she wished to be elsewhere.

“To return,” said he, “to my purpose. The present period of your life is such as to render advice particularly seasonable; I am sorry, therefore, as I before said, you have not disclosed your situation to Mrs Delvile. A young lady on the point of making an establishment, and with many engagements in her power, is extremely liable to be mistaken in her judgment, and therefore should solicit instruction from those who are able to acquaint her what connection would be most to her advantage. One thing, however, I am happy to commend, the young man who was wounded in the duel—I cannot recollect his name—is, I hear, totally out of the question.”

“To get back to my point,” he said, “the stage of your life you're in makes advice especially important right now. I regret, as I mentioned before, that you haven't shared your situation with Mrs. Delvile. A young woman about to settle down, with many opportunities available to her, can easily misjudge her decisions, so she should seek guidance from those who can help her understand which connections would benefit her the most. However, I’m glad to hear that the young man who was injured in the duel—I can’t remember his name— is completely out of the picture.”

What next? thought Cecilia; though still she gave him no interruption, for the haughtiness of his manner was repulsive to reply.

What’s next? Cecilia thought; even so, she didn’t interrupt him, as his arrogant attitude was too off-putting to respond to.

“My design, therefore, is to speak to you of Sir Robert Floyer. When I had last the pleasure of addressing you upon this subject, you may probably remember my voice was in his favour; but I then regarded him merely as the rival of an inconsiderable young man, to rescue you from whom he appeared an eligible person. The affair is now altered, that young man is thought of no more, and another rival comes forward, to whom Sir Robert is as inconsiderable as the first rival was to Sir Robert.”

“My aim, then, is to talk to you about Sir Robert Floyer. When I last had the pleasure of discussing this topic with you, you probably remember that I spoke highly of him; but at that time, I only saw him as a better choice to rescue you from a rather unimportant young man. The situation has now changed, that young man is no longer considered, and another competitor has emerged, to whom Sir Robert is just as insignificant as the first rival was to him.”

Cecilia started at this information, livelier sensations stimulated her curiosity, and surmises in which she was most deeply interested quickened her attention.

Cecilia was taken aback by this information, and her curiosity was piqued by more vibrant feelings, leading her to pay closer attention to the guesses that intrigued her the most.

“This rival,” proceeded he, “I should imagine no young lady would a moment hesitate in electing; he is every way the superior of Sir Robert except in fortune, and the deficiencies of that the splendour of your own may amply supply.”

“This rival,” he continued, “I would think no young lady would hesitate for a moment in choosing; he is superior to Sir Robert in every way except for his wealth, and the lack of that can easily be compensated by your own brilliance.”

The deepest crimson now tinged the cheeks of Cecilia; the prophecy of Mr Monckton seemed immediately fulfilling, and she trembled with a rising conflict between her approbation of the offer, and her dread of its consequences.

The deepest red now colored Cecilia's cheeks; Mr. Monckton's prophecy seemed to be coming true, and she felt a mix of excitement about the offer and fear of what it might lead to.

“I know not, indeed,” continued he, “in what estimation you may have been accustomed to hold rank and connection, nor whether you are impressed with a proper sense of their superiority and value; for early prejudices are not easily rooted out, and those who have lived chiefly with monied people, regard even birth itself as unimportant when compared with wealth.”

“I honestly don’t know,” he went on, “how you typically view rank and connections, or if you really understand their significance and worth; because old biases are hard to change, and those who have mostly associated with wealthy people see even birth as trivial compared to money.”

The colour which first glowed in the cheeks of Cecilia from expectation, now rose yet higher from resentment: she thought herself already insulted by a prelude so ostentatious and humiliating to the proposals which were to follow; and she angrily determined, with whatever pain to her heart, to assert her own dignity by refusing them at once, too well satisfied by what she now saw of the present, that Mr Monckton had been just in his prediction of the future.

The color that first flushed Cecilia's cheeks from anticipation now deepened from anger: she felt insulted by such a showy and degrading introduction to the proposals that were coming; and she was determined, despite the hurt it caused her, to stand up for her own dignity by rejecting them immediately, fully convinced by what she now observed in the moment that Mr. Monckton was accurate in his prediction of what lay ahead.

“Your rejection, therefore,” continued he, “of this honourable offer, may perhaps have been merely the consequence of the principles in which you have been educated.—”

“Your rejection of this honorable offer, then,” he continued, “might just have been a result of the principles you were raised with.”

“Rejection?” interrupted Cecilia, amazed, “what rejection, Sir?”

“Rejection?” interrupted Cecilia, amazed, “what rejection, sir?”

“Have you not refused the proposals of my Lord Ernolf for his son?”

“Have you not turned down my Lord Ernolf's offers for his son?”

“Lord Ernolf? never! nor have I ever seen either his Lordship or his son but in public.”

“Lord Ernolf? No way! I’ve only ever seen him or his son in public.”

“That,” replied Mr Delvile, “is little to the purpose; where the connexion is a proper one, a young lady of delicacy has only to accede to it. But though this rejection came not immediately from yourself, it had doubtless your concurrence.”

“That,” replied Mr. Delvile, “is not really relevant; when the connection is appropriate, a young lady of refinement just needs to agree to it. But even though this rejection didn’t come directly from you, it certainly had your approval.”

“It had not, Sir, even my knowledge.”

“It hadn’t, Sir, even my knowledge.”

“Your alliance then with Sir Robert Floyer is probably nearer a conclusion than I had imagined, for otherwise Mr Harrel would not, without consulting you, have given the Earl so determinate an answer.”

“Your partnership with Sir Robert Floyer is probably closer to being finalized than I thought, because otherwise Mr. Harrel wouldn’t have given the Earl such a definite answer without checking with you first.”

“No, Sir,” said Cecilia, impatiently, “my alliance with him was never more distant, nor do I mean it should ever approach more near.”

“No, Sir,” Cecilia said, impatiently, “my relationship with him was never more distant, and I have no intention of it ever getting any closer.”

She was now little disposed for further conversation. Her heroic design of refusing young Delvile by no means reconciled her to the discovery she now made that he had not meant to address her; and though she was provoked and fretted at this new proof that Mr Harrel scrupled neither assertions nor actions to make her engagement with Sir Robert credited, her disappointment in finding that Mr Delvile, instead of pleading the cause of his son, was exerting his interest for another person, affected her so much more nearly, that notwithstanding he still continued his parading harangue, she scarcely knew even the subject of his discourse, and seized the first opportunity of a cessation to rise and take her leave.

She was now not really in the mood for more conversation. Her bold plan to reject young Delvile didn’t ease the disappointment she felt upon realizing he hadn’t intended to propose to her at all. Although she was frustrated and annoyed by this latest evidence that Mr. Harrel wouldn’t hesitate to make false claims to support her engagement with Sir Robert, it was her disappointment in discovering that Mr. Delvile, instead of advocating for his son, was using his influence for someone else that affected her even more deeply. Even though he continued his long speech, she hardly registered what he was talking about and jumped at the first chance to excuse herself and leave.

He asked her if she would not call upon Mrs Delvile; but desirous to be alone, she declined the invitation; he then charged her to proceed no further with Sir Robert till he had made some enquiries concerning Lord Ernolf, and graciously promising his protection and counsel, suffered her to depart.

He asked her if she would visit Mrs. Delvile, but wanting to be alone, she declined the invitation. He then urged her not to continue with Sir Robert until he had looked into Lord Ernolf, and, kindly offering his protection and advice, let her leave.

Cecilia now perceived she might plan her rejections, or study her dignity at her leisure, for neither Mr Delvile nor his son seemed in any haste to put her fortitude to the proof. With regard, therefore, to their plots and intentions, Mr Monckton she found was wrong, but with respect to their conduct and sentiments, she had every reason to believe him right: and though her heart refused to rejoice in escaping a trial of its strength, her judgment was so well convinced that his painting was from the life, that she determined to conquer her partiality for young Delvile, since she looked forward to nothing but mortification in a connexion with his family.

Cecilia now realized she could plan her rejections or focus on her dignity at her own pace, as neither Mr. Delvile nor his son seemed in any hurry to test her strength. Therefore, regarding their schemes and intentions, she found Mr. Monckton was mistaken, but when it came to their behavior and feelings, she had every reason to think he was right. Even though her heart wouldn't let her feel happy about avoiding a test of its strength, her mind was convinced that his portrayal was accurate. So she decided to overcome her feelings for young Delvile, as she anticipated only disappointment in a connection with his family.










CHAPTER v. — AN AGITATION.

With this intention, and every faculty of her mind absorbed in reflecting upon the reasons which gave rise to it, she returned to Portman-square.

With this in mind, and every part of her mind focused on considering the reasons behind it, she went back to Portman Square.

As her chair was carried into the hall, she observed, with some alarm, a look of consternation among the servants, and an appearance of confusion in the whole house. She was proceeding to her own room, intending to enquire of her maid if any evil had happened, when she was crossed upon the stairs by Mr Harrel, who passed her with an air so wild and perturbed, that he hardly seemed to know her.

As her chair was brought into the hall, she noticed, with some anxiety, a look of shock among the servants and a general sense of confusion throughout the house. She was on her way to her own room, planning to ask her maid if something bad had happened, when she ran into Mr. Harrel on the stairs, who rushed by her with such a frantic and troubled demeanor that he barely seemed to recognize her.

Frightened and amazed, she stopt short, irresolute which way to go; but, hastily returning, he beckoned her to follow him.

Frightened and amazed, she stopped suddenly, unsure of which way to go; but, quickly turning back, he signaled for her to follow him.

She obeyed, and he led her to the library. He then shut the door, and abruptly seizing her hand, called out, “Miss Beverley, I am ruined!—I am undone!—I am blasted for ever!”

She complied, and he took her to the library. Then he closed the door and, suddenly grabbing her hand, exclaimed, “Miss Beverley, I’m ruined!—I’m finished!—I’m doomed forever!”

“I hope not, Sir!” said Cecilia, extremely terrified, “I hope not! Where is Mrs Harrel?”

“I hope not, Sir!” said Cecilia, extremely scared, “I hope not! Where is Mrs. Harrel?”

“O I know not! I know not!” cried he, in a frantic manner, “but I have not seen her,—I cannot see her,—I hope I shall never see her more!—”

“O I don’t know! I don’t know!” he shouted, frantically. “But I haven’t seen her—I can’t see her—I hope I never see her again!”

“O fie! fie!” said Cecilia, “let me call her, I beg; you should consult with her in this distress, and seek comfort from her affection.”

“O come on! Seriously?” said Cecilia, “let me call her, please; you should talk to her about this difficult situation and find comfort in her support.”

“From her affection?” repeated he, fiercely, “from her hatred you mean! do you not know that she, too, is ruined? Oh past redemption ruined!—and yet that I should hesitate, that I should a moment hesitate to conclude the whole business at once!”

“From her affection?” he repeated, fiercely. “You mean from her hatred! Don’t you know she’s ruined too? Oh, irrevocably ruined!—and yet I should hesitate, that I should pause for even a moment to wrap this whole thing up once and for all!”

“How dreadful!” cried Cecilia, “what horrible thing has happened?”

“How awful!” exclaimed Cecilia, “what terrible thing has happened?”

“I have undone Priscilla!” cried he, “I have blasted my credit! I have destroyed—no, not yet quite destroyed myself!”

“I’ve messed things up with Priscilla!” he yelled, “I’ve ruined my reputation! I’ve destroyed—no, not completely destroyed myself yet!”

“O yet nor ever!” cried Cecilia, whose agitation now almost equalled his own, “be not so desperate, I conjure you! speak to me more intelligibly,—what does all this mean? How has it come to pass?”

“O yet nor ever!” cried Cecilia, whose agitation now nearly matched his own, “please don’t be so desperate, I beg you! Talk to me more clearly—what does all this mean? How did this happen?”

“My debts!—my creditors!—one way only,” striking his hand upon his forehead, “is left for me!”

“My debts!—my creditors!—there's only one way left for me,” he said, striking his hand on his forehead.

“Do not say so, Sir!” said Cecilia, “you shall find many ways; pray have courage! pray speak calmly; and if you will but be more prudent, will but, in future, better regulate your affairs, I will myself undertake—”

“Don’t say that, Sir!” Cecilia said. “You’ll find many ways; please have courage! Please speak calmly; and if you can just be more careful and manage your affairs better in the future, I will personally take care of—”

She stopt; checked in the full career of her overflowing compassion, by a sense of the worthlessness of its object; and by the remembrance of the injunctions of Mr Monckton.

She stopped; held back in the midst of her overflowing compassion by a sense of the worthlessness of its target, and by the memory of Mr. Monckton's instructions.

“What will you undertake?” cried he, eagerly, “I know you are an angel!—tell me, what will you undertake?”

“What will you do?” he exclaimed eagerly, “I know you’re an angel!—tell me, what will you do?”

“I will,—” said Cecilia, hesitating, “I will speak to Mr Monckton,—I will consult—”

“I will,” said Cecilia, hesitating, “I will talk to Mr. Monckton, —I will consult—”

“You may as well consult with every cursed creditor in the house!” interrupted he; “but do so, if you please; my disgrace must perforce reach him soon, and a short anticipation is not worth begging off.”

“You might as well talk to every cursed creditor in the house!” he interrupted. “But go ahead if you want; my shame is bound to reach him soon, and it’s not worth trying to postpone it.”

“Are your creditors then actually in the house?”

“Are your creditors actually in the house?”

“O yes, yes! and therefore it is high time I should be out of it!—Did you not see them?—Do they not line the hall?—They threaten me with three executions before night!—three executions unless I satisfy their immediate demands!—”

“O yes, yes! And so it’s about time I got out of here!—Did you not see them?—Aren't they lining the hall?—They’re threatening me with three executions before night!—Three executions unless I meet their immediate demands!—”

“And to what do their demands amount?”

“And what do their demands really mean?”

“I know not!—I dare not ask!—to some thousand pounds, perhaps,—and I have not, at this minute, forty guineas in the house!”

“I don't know!—I can't ask!—maybe to some thousand pounds,—and I don't even have forty guineas in the house right now!”

“Nay, then,” cried Cecilia, retreating, “I can indeed do nothing! if their demands are so high, I ought to do nothing.”

“Not at all,” cried Cecilia, stepping back, “I really can’t do anything! If their demands are this high, I should not do anything.”

She would then have quitted him, not more shocked at his situation, than indignant at the wilful extravagance which had occasioned it.

She would have then left him, not more shocked by his situation than angry at the reckless spending that had caused it.

“Stay,” cried he, “and hear me!” then, lowering his voice, “seek out,” he continued, “your unfortunate friend,—go to the poor ruined Priscilla,—prepare her for tidings of horror! and do not, though you renounce Me, do not abandon Her!”

“Stay,” he said, “and listen to me!” Then, lowering his voice, he continued, “find your unfortunate friend—go to the poor ruined Priscilla—prepare her for terrible news! And even if you turn away from me, don’t abandon her!”

Then, fiercely passing her, he was himself leaving the room; but Cecilia, alarmed by the fury of his manner, called out, “What is it you mean? what tidings of horror? whither are you going?”

Then, as he stormed past her, he was leaving the room; but Cecilia, frightened by his intense demeanor, shouted, “What do you mean? What terrible news do you have? Where are you going?”

“To hell!” cried he, and rushed out of the apartment.

“To hell!” he shouted, and ran out of the apartment.

Cecilia screamed aloud, and conjuring him to hear her, ran after him; he paid her no regard, but, flying faster than she had power to pursue, reached his own dressing-room, shut himself into it with violence, and just as she arrived at the door, turned the key, and bolted it.

Cecilia yelled out, urging him to listen, and chased after him; he ignored her and, running faster than she could keep up, made it to his dressing room, violently shut the door, and just as she got to the door, locked it and bolted it shut.

Her terror was now inexpressible; she believed him in the very act of suicide, and her refusal of assistance seemed the signal for the deed: her whole fortune, at that moment, was valueless and unimportant to her, compared with the preservation of a fellow-creature: she called out with all the vehemence of agony to beg he would open the door, and eagerly promised by all that was sacred to do everything in her power to save him.

Her terror was beyond words; she thought he was about to commit suicide, and her denial of help felt like a trigger for the act. At that moment, her entire fortune seemed worthless and unimportant compared to saving another person. She shouted with all the intensity of her anguish, pleading with him to open the door, and urgently promised, by everything she held sacred, to do whatever she could to save him.

At these words he opened it; his face was totally without colour, and he grasped a razor in his hand.

At these words, he opened it; his face was completely pale, and he held a razor in his hand.

“You have stopt me,” said he, in a voice scarce audible, “at the very moment I had gathered courage for the blow: but if indeed you will assist me, I will shut this up,—if not, I will steep it in my blood!”

“You’ve stopped me,” he said, his voice barely audible, “right when I had mustered the courage to strike: but if you’ll really help me, I’ll put this away—if not, I’ll soak it in my blood!”

“I will! I will!” cried Cecilia, “I will do every thing you desire!”

“I will! I will!” shouted Cecilia, “I will do everything you want!”

“And quickly?”

"Is it quick?"

“Immediately.”

"Right now."

“Before my disgrace is known? and while all may yet be hushed up?”

“Before my disgrace is revealed? And while everything can still be kept quiet?”

“Yes, yes! all—any—every thing you wish!”

“Yes, yes! Everything—anything—whatever you need!”

“Swear, then!”

"Go ahead, swear!"

Here Cecilia drew back; her recollection returned as her terror abated, and her repugnance to entering into an engagement for she knew not what, with a man whose actions she condemned, and whose principles she abhorred, made all her fright now give way to indignation, and, after a short pause, she angrily answered, “No, Sir, I will not swear!—but yet, all that is reasonable, all that is friendly—”

Here Cecilia pulled back; as her fear faded, her memories came rushing back, and her dislike for entering into an agreement for something she didn't understand, with a man whose behavior she disapproved of and whose beliefs she despised, shifted her fright into anger. After a brief moment, she responded furiously, “No, Sir, I will not swear!—but still, everything that is fair, everything that is friendly—”

“Hear me swear, then!” interrupted he, furiously, “which at this moment I do, by every thing eternal, and by every thing infernal, that I will not outlive the seizure of my property, and that the moment I am informed there is an execution in my house, shall be the last of my existence!”

“Hear me swear, then!” he interrupted angrily, “I swear by everything sacred and everything cursed that I won't survive the loss of my property, and the moment I'm told there's a seizure in my house will be the end of my life!”

“What cruelty! what compulsion! what impiety!” cried Cecilia: “give me, however, that horrible instrument, and prescribe to me what conditions you please.”

“What cruelty! What pressure! What disrespect!” shouted Cecilia. “Just give me that horrible tool, and tell me what conditions you want.”

A noise was now heard below stairs, at which Cecilia, who had not dared call for help lest he should quicken his desperation, was secretly beginning to rejoice, when, starting at the sound, he exclaimed, “I believe you are too late!—the ruffians have already seized my house!” then, endeavouring to force her out of the room, “Go,” he cried, “to my wife;—I want to be alone!”

A noise was heard downstairs, and Cecilia, who was too afraid to call for help for fear he would become more desperate, was secretly starting to feel relieved when he suddenly reacted to the sound, exclaiming, “I think you’re too late! The criminals have already taken over my house!” Then, trying to push her out of the room, he shouted, “Go to my wife; I need to be alone!”

“Oh give me first,” cried she, “that weapon, and I will take what oath you please!”

“Oh, just give me that weapon first,” she exclaimed, “and I’ll take whatever oath you want!”

“No, no!—go,—leave me,—” cried he, almost breathless with emotion, “I must not now be trifled with.”

“No, no!—go,—leave me,—” he cried, almost out of breath with emotion, “I can’t be messed with right now.”

“I do not trifle! indeed I do not!” cried Cecilia, holding by his arm: “try, put me to the proof!”

“I’m not joking! I really mean it!” Cecilia exclaimed, gripping his arm. “Go ahead, test me!”

“Swear, solemnly swear, to empty my house of these creditors this moment!”

“Swear, seriously swear, to get these creditors out of my house right now!”

“I do swear,” cried she, with energy, “and Heaven prosper me as I am sincere!”

“I swear,” she exclaimed passionately, “and may Heaven help me as I am being honest!”

“I see, I see you are an angel!” cried he, rapturously, “and as such I worship and adore you! O you have restored me to life, and rescued me from perdition!”

“I see, I see you’re an angel!” he exclaimed, overjoyed. “And I worship and adore you as such! Oh, you’ve brought me back to life and saved me from doom!”

“Give me, then, that fatal instrument!”

“Give me that deadly instrument then!”

“That instrument,” returned he, “is nothing, since so many others are in my power; but you have now taken from me all desire of using them. Go, then, and stop those wretches from coming to me,—send immediately for the Jew!—he will advance what money you please,—my man knows where to find him; consult with Mr Arnott,—speak a word of comfort to Priscilla,—but do nothing, nothing at all, till you have cleared my house of those cursed scoundrels!”

“That instrument,” he replied, “is nothing to me since I have plenty of others at my disposal; but you’ve taken away my desire to use any of them. So go, and stop those lowlifes from coming to me—send for the Jew right away! He'll lend you whatever money you need—my guy knows where to find him. Talk to Mr. Arnott—say something nice to Priscilla—but don’t do anything, absolutely nothing, until you’ve gotten those damned scoundrels out of my house!”

Cecilia, whose heart sunk within her at the solemn promise she had given, the mention of the Jew, and the arduous task she had undertaken, quitted him without reply, and was going to her own room, to compose her hurried spirits, and consider what steps she had to take, when hearing the noise in the hall grow louder, she stopt to listen, and catching some words that greatly alarmed her, went half way down stairs, when she was met by Davison, Mr Harrel's man, of whom she enquired into the occasion of the disturbance.

Cecilia, who felt her heart sink at the serious promise she had made, the mention of the Jew, and the difficult task she had taken on, left him without answering and went to her room to calm her racing thoughts and figure out what to do next. However, when she heard the noise in the hall getting louder, she stopped to listen and caught some words that greatly worried her. She went halfway down the stairs when Davison, Mr. Harrel's servant, met her, and she asked him what was causing the disturbance.

He answered that he must go immediately to his master, for the bailiffs were coming into the house.

He replied that he needed to go to his boss right away because the bailiffs were coming into the house.

“Let him not know it if you value his life!” cried she, with new terror. “Where is Mr Arnott? call him to me,—beg him to come this moment;—I will wait for him here.”

“Don’t let him know if you care about his life!” she cried, filled with new fear. “Where is Mr. Arnott? Call him to me—please ask him to come right now; I will wait for him here.”

The man flew to obey her; and Cecilia, finding she had time neither for deliberation nor regret, and dreading lest Mr Harrel, by hearing of the arrival of the bailiffs, should relapse into despair, determined to call to her aid all the courage, prudence, and judgment she possessed, and, since to act she was compelled, endeavour with her best ability, to save his credit, and retrieve his affairs.

The man rushed to obey her; and Cecilia, realizing she had no time for hesitation or regret, and fearing that Mr. Harrel might fall back into despair upon hearing about the bailiffs' arrival, decided to summon all the courage, wisdom, and judgment she had. Since she had to take action, she resolved to do her best to protect his reputation and fix his problems.

The moment Mr Arnott came, she ordered Davison to hasten to his master, and watch his motions.

The moment Mr. Arnott arrived, she told Davison to rush to his boss and keep an eye on him.

Then, addressing Mr Arnott, “Will you. Sir,” she said, “go and tell those people that if they will instantly quit the house, every thing shall be settled, and Mr Harrel will satisfy their demands?”

Then, turning to Mr. Arnott, she said, “Will you, sir, go and tell those people that if they leave the house immediately, everything will be settled and Mr. Harrel will meet their demands?”

“Ah madam!” cried Mr Arnott, mournfully, “and how? he has no means to pay them, and I have none—without ruin to myself,—to help him!”

“Ah madam!” cried Mr. Arnott, sadly, “and how? He has no way to pay them, and I can’t—without ruining myself—to help him!”

“Send them but away,” said Cecilia, “and I will myself be your security that your promise shall not be disgraced.”

“Just send them away,” said Cecilia, “and I will personally guarantee that your promise won’t be broken.”

“Alas, madam,” cried he, “what are you doing? well as I wish to Mr Harrel, miserable as I am for my unfortunate sister, I yet cannot bear that such goodness, such beneficence should be injured!”

“Alas, ma'am,” he exclaimed, “what are you doing? As much as I care for Mr. Harrel, and as miserable as I am for my unfortunate sister, I still can’t stand the thought of such goodness, such generosity being harmed!”

Cecilia, however, persisted, and with evident reluctance he obeyed her.

Cecilia, however, insisted, and with clear hesitation, he complied with her request.

While she waited his return, Davison came from Mr Harrel, who had ordered him to run instantly for the Jew.

While she waited for his return, Davison came from Mr. Harrel, who had ordered him to go immediately for the Jew.

Good Heaven, thought Cecilia, that a man so wretchedly selfish and worldly, should dare, with all his guilt upon his head,

Good heavens, thought Cecilia, that a man so miserably selfish and materialistic should dare, with all his guilt weighing on him,

    To rush unlicenced on eternity! {Footnote: Mason's Elfrida}
To hurry unlicensed into eternity! {Footnote: Mason's Elfrida}

Mr Arnott was more than half an hour with the people; and when, at last, he returned, his countenance immediately proclaimed the ill success of his errand. The creditors, he said, declared they had so frequently been deceived, that they would not dismiss the bailiffs, or retire themselves, without actual payment.

Mr. Arnott spent over half an hour with the people, and when he finally returned, his expression clearly showed that things hadn't gone well. The creditors, he said, claimed they had been fooled too many times and wouldn’t let the bailiffs go or leave themselves without actual payment.

“Tell them, then, Sir,” said Cecilia, “to send me their accounts, and, if it be possible, I will discharge them directly.”

“Tell them, then, Sir,” said Cecilia, “to send me their bills, and if possible, I’ll pay them right away.”

Mr Arnott's eyes were filled with tears at this declaration, and he protested, be the consequence to himself what it might, he would pay away every shilling he was worth, rather than witness such injustice.

Mr. Arnott's eyes were full of tears at this statement, and he insisted, no matter the consequences for himself, that he would give away every penny he had rather than see such injustice.

“No,” cried Cecilia, exerting more spirit, that she might shock him less, “I did not save Mr Harrel, to destroy so much better a man! you have suffered but too much oppression already; the present evil is mine; and from me, at least, none I hope will ever spread to Mr Arnott.”

“No,” shouted Cecilia, putting more energy into her words to shock him less, “I didn’t save Mr. Harrel just to ruin someone so much better! You’ve already endured too much hardship; the current trouble is mine, and I hope that none of it will ever reach Mr. Arnott from me.”

Mr Arnott could not bear this; he was struck with grief, with admiration, and with gratitude, and finding his tears now refused to be restrained, he went to execute her commission in silent dejection.

Mr. Arnott couldn't handle this; he was overwhelmed with sadness, admiration, and gratitude, and realizing that his tears couldn’t be held back anymore, he went to carry out her request in quiet sorrow.

The dejection, however, was encreased, though his tears were dispersed, when he returned; “Oh madam!” he cried, “all your efforts, generous as they are, will be of no avail! the bills even now in the house amount to more than L7000!”

The sadness, though, grew even deeper, despite his tears being gone, when he came back; “Oh ma'am!” he exclaimed, “all your efforts, kind as they are, won’t help! The bills in the house already add up to over £7000!”

Cecilia, amazed and confounded, started and clasped her hands, calling out, “What must I do! to what have I bound myself! and how can I answer to my conscience,—to my successors, such a disposal, such an abuse of so large a part of my fortune!”

Cecilia, shocked and bewildered, stopped and held her hands together, crying out, “What should I do? What have I gotten myself into? And how can I be accountable to my conscience— to my future generations, for such a waste, such a misuse of such a huge part of my fortune!”

Mr Arnott could make no answer; and they stood looking at each other in silent irresolution, till Davison brought intelligence that the Jew was already come, and waited to speak with her.

Mr. Arnott couldn’t respond; they just stood there, looking at each other in silent uncertainty, until Davison arrived with the news that the Jew had already come and was waiting to speak with her.

“And what can I say to him?” cried she, more and more agitated; “I understand nothing of usury; how am I to deal with him?”

“And what can I say to him?” she exclaimed, getting more and more upset. “I don’t understand anything about usury; how am I supposed to handle him?”

Mr Arnott then confessed that he should himself have instantly been bail for his brother, but that his fortune, originally not large, was now so much impaired by the many debts which from time to time he had paid for him, that as he hoped some day to have a family of his own, he dare not run a risk by which he might be utterly ruined, and the less, as his sister had at Violet Bank been prevailed upon to give up her settlement.

Mr. Arnott then admitted that he would have immediately bailed out his brother, but his own finances, which were not large to begin with, had been significantly affected by the numerous debts he had covered for him over time. Since he hoped to have a family of his own one day, he couldn't take the risk that might leave him completely broke, especially since his sister had been convinced to give up her settlement at Violet Bank.

This account, which explained the late uneasiness of Mrs Harrel, still encreased the distress of Cecilia; and every moment she obtained for reflection, augmented her reluctance to parting with so large a sum of money for so worthless an object, and added strength to her resentment for the unjustifiable menaces which had extorted from her such a promise. Yet not an instant would she listen to Mr Arnott's offer of fulfilling her engagement, and charged him, as he considered her own self-esteem worth her keeping, not to urge to her a proposal so ungenerous and selfish.

This account, which explained Mrs. Harrel's recent discomfort, only increased Cecilia's distress. Every moment she had to think made her more reluctant to part with such a large sum of money for something so worthless and fueled her anger over the unjust threats that had forced her to make such a promise. Still, she wouldn’t even consider Mr. Arnott’s offer to fulfill her commitment and insisted that, if he valued her self-esteem, he shouldn't push her to accept such a selfish and unkind proposal.

Davison now came again to hasten her, and said that the Jew was with his master, and they both impatiently expected her.

Davison came back to hurry her along and said that the Jew was with his master, and they were both eagerly waiting for her.

Cecilia, half distracted with her uncertainty how to act, changed colour at this message, and exclaimed “Oh Mr Arnott, run I beseech you for Mr Monckton! bring him hither directly,—if any body can save me it is him; but if I go back to Mr Harrel, I know it will be all over!”

Cecilia, partly distracted by her uncertainty about what to do, turned pale at this message and exclaimed, “Oh Mr. Arnott, please hurry and get Mr. Monckton! Bring him here right away—if anyone can save me, it’s him; but if I go back to Mr. Harrel, I know it will all be over!”

“Certainly,” said Mr Arnott, “I will run to him this moment.”

“Sure,” said Mr. Arnott, “I’ll go to him right now.”

“Yet no!—stop!—” cried the trembling Cecilia, “he can now do me no good,—his counsel will arrive too late to serve me,—it cannot call back the oath I have given! it cannot, compulsatory as it was, make me break it, and not be miserable for ever!”

“Yet no!—stop!—” cried the trembling Cecilia, “he can’t help me now—his advice will come too late to do any good—it can’t take back the oath I’ve given! It can’t, even though it was forced, make me break it and not be miserable forever!”

This idea sufficed to determine her; and the apprehension of self-reproach, should the threat of Mr Harrel be put in execution, was more insupportable to her blameless and upright mind, than any loss or diminution which her fortune could sustain.

This idea was enough to decide her; and the fear of feeling guilty if Mr. Harrel followed through on his threat was more unbearable to her innocent and moral mind than any loss or decrease her wealth might suffer.

Slowly however, with tardy and unwilling steps, her judgment repugnant, and her spirit repining, she obeyed the summons of Mr Harrel, who, impatient of her delay, came forward to meet her.

Slowly, but with hesitant and reluctant steps, feeling resistant in her judgment and dissatisfied in her spirit, she followed the call of Mr. Harrel, who, growing impatient with her delay, came forward to meet her.

“Miss Beverley,” he cried, “there is not a moment to be lost; this good man will bring you any sum of money, upon a proper consideration, that you will command; but if he is not immediately commissioned, and these cursed fellows are not got out of my house, the affair will be blown,”—-“and what will follow,” added he, lowering his voice, “I will not again frighten you by repeating, though I shall never recant.”

“Miss Beverley,” he exclaimed, “we don’t have a moment to waste; this good man can get you any amount of money, if you agree to the right terms; but if he isn’t hired right away, and these horrible people aren’t removed from my house, this will be exposed,”—“and what comes next,” he continued in a quieter tone, “I won’t scare you again by saying, though I’ll never take it back.”

Cecilia turned from him in horror; and, with a faltering voice and heavy heart, entreated Mr Arnott to settle for her with the Jew.

Cecilia turned away from him in shock, and with a trembling voice and a heavy heart, begged Mr. Arnott to handle the deal with the Jew for her.

Large as was the sum, she was so near being of age, and her security was so good, that the transaction was soon finished: 7500 pounds was received of the Jew, Mr Harrel gave Cecilia his bond for the payment, the creditors were satisfied, the bailiffs were dismissed, and the house was soon restored to its customary appearance of splendid gaiety.

Large as the amount was, she was so close to turning eighteen, and her security was so solid, that the deal was wrapped up quickly: £7,500 was received from the Jew, Mr. Harrel gave Cecilia his bond for the payment, the creditors were satisfied, the bailiffs were sent away, and the house was soon back to its usual appearance of lavish cheerfulness.

Mrs Harrel, who during this scene had shut herself up in her own room to weep and lament, now flew to Cecilia, and in a transport of joy and gratitude, thanked her upon her knees for thus preserving her from utter ruin: the gentle Mr Arnott seemed uncertain whether most to grieve or rejoice; and Mr Harrel repeatedly protested she should have the sole guidance of his future conduct.

Mrs. Harrel, who during this moment had locked herself in her room to cry and mourn, now rushed to Cecilia, and in a burst of joy and gratitude, thanked her on her knees for saving her from total disaster: the kind Mr. Arnott seemed unsure whether he should be more saddened or happy; and Mr. Harrel repeatedly insisted that she would have complete control over his future actions.

This promise, the hope of his amendment, and the joy she had expanded, somewhat revived the spirits of Cecilia; who, however, deeply affected by what had passed, hastened from them all to her own room.

This promise, the hope of his change, and the joy she had shared, somewhat lifted Cecilia's spirits; however, deeply moved by what had happened, she quickly left them all to go to her own room.

She had now parted with 8050 pounds to Mr Harrel, without any security when or how it was to be paid; and that ardour of benevolence which taught her to value her riches merely as they enabled her to do good and generous actions, was here of no avail to console or reward her, for her gift was compelled, and its receiver was all but detested. “How much better,” cried she, “would this have been bestowed upon the amiable Miss Belfield! or upon her noble-minded, though proud-spirited brother! and how much less a sum would have made the virtuous and industrious Hills easy and happy for life! but here, to become the tool of the extravagance I abhor! to be made responsible for the luxury I condemn! to be liberal in opposition to my principles, and lavish in defiance of my judgment!—Oh that my much-deceived Uncle had better known to what dangerous hands he committed me! and that my weak and unhappy friend had met with a worthier protector of her virtue and safety!”

She had just given 8050 pounds to Mr. Harrel, without any agreement on when or how it would be paid back. Her strong desire to help others, which made her see her wealth as a way to do good, didn’t help her feel better or rewarded in this situation because her donation was forced, and she hardly liked the person receiving it. “How much better would this have been given to the lovely Miss Belfield! Or to her noble, though proud, brother! And how much less money would have made the hardworking Hills comfortable and happy for life! But here I am, becoming a tool for the extravagance I hate! Taking responsibility for the luxury I disapprove of! Being generous against my principles and reckless against my judgment!—Oh, how I wish my sadly misguided Uncle had known better about the dangerous hands he put me in! And that my weak and unhappy friend had found a more worthy protector for her virtue and safety!”

As soon, however, as she recovered from the first shock of her reflections, she turned her thoughts from herself to the formation of some plan that might, at least, render her donation of serious and lasting use. The signal service she had just done them gave her at present an ascendency over the Harrels, which she hoped, if immediately exerted, might prevent the return of so calamitous a scene, by engaging them both to an immediate change of conduct. But unequal herself to contriving expedients for this purpose that might not easily be controverted, she determined to send the next morning a petition to Mr Monckton to call upon her, reveal to him the whole transaction, and entreat him to suggest to her what, with most probability of success, she might offer to their consideration.

As soon as she got over the initial shock of her thoughts, she shifted her focus from herself to coming up with a plan that could make her donation truly impactful. The significant help she had just provided gave her some leverage over the Harrels, which she hoped to use right away to prevent such a disastrous situation from happening again by getting them to change their behavior. However, since she wasn't great at figuring out effective ways to do this without facing opposition, she decided to send a request to Mr. Monckton the next morning to meet with her, share the entire situation, and ask for his advice on what she could propose to them that would likely succeed.

While this was passing in her mind, on the evening of the day in which she had so dearly purchased the right of giving counsel, she was summoned to tea.

While she was thinking about this, on the evening of the day she had so dearly earned the right to give advice, she was called to tea.

She found Mr Harrel and his lady engaged in earnest discourse; as soon as she appeared, the former said, “My dear Miss Beverley, after the extraordinary kindness you have shewn me this morning, you will not, I am sure, deny me one trifling favour which I mean to ask this evening.”

She found Mr. Harrel and his lady in a serious conversation; as soon as she showed up, he said, “My dear Miss Beverley, after the incredible kindness you showed me this morning, I’m sure you won’t deny me one small favor that I plan to ask this evening.”

“No,” said Mrs Harrel, “that I am sure she will not, when she knows that our future appearance in the world depends upon her granting it.”

“No,” said Mrs. Harrel, “I’m certain she won’t, once she realizes that our future in society depends on her agreeing to it.”

“I hope, then,” said Cecilia, “I shall not wish to refuse it.”

“I hope, then,” said Cecilia, “that I won’t want to refuse it.”

“It is nothing in the world,” said Mr Harrel, “but to go with us to-night to the Pantheon.”

“It’s nothing in the world,” said Mr. Harrel, “just come with us to the Pantheon tonight.”

Cecilia was struck with the utmost indignation at this proposal; that the man who in the morning had an execution in his house, should languish in the evening for the amusement of a public place,—that he who but a few hours before was plunging uncalled into eternity, should, while the intended instrument of death was yet scarce cold from the grasp of his hand, deliberately court a return of his distress, by instantly recurring to the methods which had involved him in it, irritated and shocked her beyond even a wish of disguising her displeasure, and therefore, after an expressive silence, she gave a cold, but absolute denial.

Cecilia was filled with absolute outrage at this proposal; that the man who in the morning had an execution in his house should be looking for fun in a public place by evening—that he who just hours before was recklessly facing death should, while the intended weapon was still barely cool in his hand, deliberately seek to revisit his pain by immediately resorting to the actions that had led him there, irritated and shocked her so much that she couldn’t even pretend to hide her disapproval. So, after a meaningful silence, she gave a cold but unequivocal no.

“I see,” said Mr Harrel, somewhat confused, “you do not understand the motives of our request. The unfortunate affair of this morning is very likely to spread presently all over the town; the only refutation that can be given to it, is by our all appearing in public before any body knows whether to believe it or not.”

“I get it,” said Mr. Harrel, a bit confused, “you don’t understand the reasons behind our request. The unfortunate incident from this morning is likely to spread around town soon; the only way to refute it is for all of us to appear in public before anyone decides whether to believe it or not.”

“Do, my dearest friend,” cried his lady, “oblige me by your compliance; indeed our whole reputation depends upon it. I made an engagement yesterday to go with Mrs Mears, and if I disappoint her, every body will be guessing the reason.”

“Please, my dearest friend,” cried his lady, “do me a favor and agree; our entire reputation depends on it. I promised yesterday to go with Mrs. Mears, and if I let her down, everyone will be wondering why.”

“At least,” answered Cecilia, “my going can answer no purpose to you: pray, therefore, do not ask me; I am ill disposed for such sort of amusement, and have by no means your opinion of its necessity.”

“At least,” replied Cecilia, “my leaving won’t do anything for you: please don’t ask me; I’m not in the mood for that kind of fun, and I don’t agree with you about how important it is.”

“But if we do not all go,” said Mr Harrel, “we do almost nothing: you are known to live with us, and, your appearance at this critical time is important to our credit. If this misfortune gets wind, the consequence is that every dirty tradesman in town to whom I owe a shilling, will be forming the same cursed combination those scoundrels formed this morning, of coming in a body, and waiting for their money, or else bringing an execution into my house.. The only way to silence report is by putting a good face upon the matter at once, and shewing ourselves to the world as if nothing had happened. Favour us, therefore, to-night with your company, which is really important to us, or ten to one, but in another fortnight, I shall be just in the same scrape.”

“But if we don’t all go,” said Mr. Harrel, “we’ll do almost nothing: you’re known to live with us, and your presence at this critical time is important for our reputation. If this misfortune gets out, every shady tradesman in town that I owe money to will band together like those scoundrels did this morning, showing up all at once to demand their money, or worse, bringing a debt collector to my house. The only way to silence the rumors is by putting on a brave face right away and presenting ourselves to the world as if nothing has happened. So, please join us tonight; it’s really important for us, or I’m afraid that in another two weeks, I’ll be in the same mess.”

Cecilia, however incensed at this intelligence that his debts were still so numerous, felt now so much alarmed at the mention of an execution, as if she was in actual danger of ruin herself. Terrified, therefore, though not convinced, she yielded to their persuasions, and consented to accompany them.

Cecilia, enraged to learn that his debts were still so high, felt a surge of panic at the mention of an execution, as if she were in real danger of losing everything herself. Scared, even though she wasn't fully convinced, she gave in to their insistence and agreed to go with them.

They soon after separated to make some alteration in their dress, and then, calling in their way for Mrs Mears, they proceeded to the Pantheon.

They soon separated to change their clothes, and then, stopping by to pick up Mrs. Mears, they headed to the Pantheon.










CHAPTER vi. — A MAN OF THE TON.

At the door of the Pantheon they were joined by Mr Arnott and Sir Robert Floyer, whom Cecilia now saw with added aversion: they entered the great room during the second act of the Concert, to which as no one of the party but herself had any desire to listen, no sort of attention was paid; the ladies entertaining themselves as if no Orchestra was in the room, and the gentlemen, with an equal disregard to it, struggling for a place by the fire, about which they continued hovering till the music was over.

At the door of the Pantheon, they were joined by Mr. Arnott and Sir Robert Floyer, whom Cecilia now regarded with even more dislike. They entered the large room during the second act of the concert, but since no one in the group besides her wanted to listen, they paid no attention to it. The ladies entertained themselves as if there was no orchestra in the room, while the gentlemen, equally oblivious, fought for a spot by the fire, lingering there until the music ended.

Soon after they were seated, Mr Meadows, sauntering towards them, whispered something to Mrs Mears, who, immediately rising, introduced him to Cecilia; after which, the place next to her being vacant, he cast himself upon it, and lolling as much at his ease as his situation would permit, began something like a conversation with her.

Soon after they sat down, Mr. Meadows walked over to them and whispered something to Mrs. Mears, who then immediately got up and introduced him to Cecilia. After that, with the seat next to her empty, he settled into it, relaxing as much as the situation allowed, and started a conversation with her.

“Have you been long in town, ma'am?”

“Have you been in town for a while, ma'am?”

“No, Sir.”

“No, sir.”

“This is not your first winter?”

"This isn't your first winter?"

“Of being in town, it is.”

“It's about being in the city.”

“Then you have something new to see; O charming! how I envy you!—Are you pleased with the Pantheon?”

“Then you have something new to see; oh how I envy you! Are you enjoying the Pantheon?”

“Very much; I have seen no building at all equal to it.”

“Definitely; I haven’t seen any building that comes close to it.”

“You have not been abroad. Travelling is the ruin of all happiness! There's no looking at a building here after seeing Italy.”

“You haven't traveled abroad. Traveling ruins all happiness! You can't appreciate a building here after seeing Italy.”

“Does all happiness, then, depend upon the sight of buildings?” said Cecilia, when, turning towards her companion, she perceived him yawning, with such evident inattention to her answer, that not chusing to interrupt his reverie, she turned her head another way.

“Does all happiness really depend on seeing buildings?” said Cecilia, noticing her companion yawning and clearly not paying attention to her response. Not wanting to disrupt his thoughts, she turned her head in another direction.

For some minutes he took no notice of this; and then, as if suddenly recollecting himself, he called out hastily, “I beg your pardon, ma'am, you were saying something?”

For a few minutes, he ignored this; and then, as if suddenly remembering, he called out quickly, “Sorry, ma'am, you were saying something?”

“No, Sir, nothing worth repeating.”

"No, sir, nothing to say."

“O pray don't punish me so severely as not to let me hear it!”

“O please, don’t punish me so harshly by not letting me hear it!”

Cecilia, though merely not to seem offended at his negligence, was then again beginning an answer, when, looking at him as she spoke, she perceived that he was biting his nails with so absent an air, that he appeared not to know he had asked any question. She therefore broke off, and left him to his cogitation.

Cecilia, not wanting to seem hurt by his neglect, started to respond again, but as she looked at him, she noticed he was biting his nails with such a distracted expression that he seemed unaware he had even asked a question. So, she stopped and let him be lost in his thoughts.

Sometime after he addressed her again, saying, “Don't you find this place extremely tiresome, ma'am?”

Sometime after that, he spoke to her again, saying, “Don't you think this place is really boring, ma'am?”

“Yes, Sir,” said she, half laughing, “it is, indeed, not very entertaining!”

“Yes, Sir,” she said, half laughing, “it really isn't very entertaining!”

“Nothing is entertaining,” answered he, “for two minutes together. Things are so little different one from another, that there is no making pleasure out of any thing. We go the same dull round for ever; nothing new, no variety! all the same thing over again! Are you fond of public places, ma'am?”

“Nothing is entertaining,” he replied, “for more than two minutes at a time. Things are so similar that it's hard to find joy in anything. We keep going through the same boring routine endlessly; nothing new, no variety! It's all just the same stuff repeated! Do you like being in public places, ma'am?”

“Yes, Sir, soberly, as Lady Grace says.”

“Yes, Sir, seriously, as Lady Grace says.”

“Then I envy you extremely, for you have some amusement always in your own power. How desirable that is!”

“Then I really envy you, because you always have some fun within your control. How appealing that is!”

“And have not you the same resources?”

“And don’t you have the same resources?”

“O no! I am tired to death! tired of every thing! I would give the universe for a disposition less difficult to please. Yet, after all, what is there to give pleasure? When one has seen one thing, one has seen every thing. O, 'tis heavy work! Don't you find it so, ma'am?”

“O no! I’m completely worn out! Tired of everything! I would give anything for a mood that’s easier to satisfy. But really, what can bring happiness? Once you’ve seen one thing, you’ve seen them all. Oh, it’s exhausting! Don’t you think so, ma'am?”

This speech was ended with so violent a fit of yawning, that Cecilia would not trouble herself to answer it: but her silence, as before, passed wholly unnoticed, exciting neither question nor comment.

This speech ended with such a strong fit of yawning that Cecilia didn’t bother to respond. But her silence, like before, went completely unnoticed, stirring no questions or comments.

A long pause now succeeded, which he broke at last, by saying, as he writhed himself about upon his seat, “These forms would be much more agreeable if there were backs to them. 'Tis intolerable to be forced to sit like a school-boy. The first study of life is ease. There is, indeed, no other study that pays the trouble of attainment. Don't you think so, ma'am?”

A long pause followed, which he finally broke by saying, as he shifted in his seat, “These chairs would be much more comfortable if they had backs. It’s unbearable to sit like a schoolboy. The first lesson in life is comfort. Honestly, there’s no other lesson worth the effort. Don’t you agree, ma’am?”

“But may not even that,” said Cecilia, “by so much study, become labour?”

“But can't even that,” said Cecilia, “with so much effort, turn into work?”

“I am vastly happy you think so.”

“I’m really glad you think that.”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“I beg your pardon, ma'am, but I thought you said—I really beg your pardon, but I was thinking of something else.”

"I’m really sorry, ma'am, but I thought you said—I’m truly sorry, but I was thinking about something else."

“You did very right, Sir,” said Cecilia, laughing, “for what I said by no means merited any attention.”

“You did absolutely right, Sir,” Cecilia said, laughing, “because what I said definitely didn’t deserve any attention.”

“Will you do me the favour to repeat it?” cried he, taking out his glass to examine some lady at a distance.

“Could you do me a favor and repeat that?” he exclaimed, pulling out his glass to look at a lady in the distance.

“O no,” said Cecilia, “that would be trying your patience too severely.”

“O no,” said Cecilia, “that would be testing your patience way too much.”

“These glasses shew one nothing but defects,” said he; “I am sorry they were ever invented. They are the ruin of all beauty; no complexion can stand them. I believe that solo will never be over; I hate a solo; it sinks, it depresses me intolerably.”

“These glasses show nothing but flaws,” he said; “I regret that they were ever created. They ruin all beauty; no complexion can handle them. I believe that solo will never end; I hate solos; they drag me down, they make me feel incredibly low.”

“You will presently, Sir,” said Cecilia, looking at the bill of the concert, “have a full piece; and that, I hope, will revive you.”

“You will soon, Sir,” said Cecilia, looking at the concert schedule, “have a complete performance; and that, I hope, will lift your spirits.”

“A full piece! oh insupportable! it stuns, it fatigues, it overpowers me beyond endurance! no taste in it, no delicacy, no room for the smallest feeling.”

“A complete piece! Oh, this is unbearable! It overwhelms, it drains, it exhausts me beyond what I can handle! There’s no flavor in it, no finesse, no space for even the slightest emotion.”

“Perhaps, then, you are only fond of singing?”

“Maybe, then, you just like singing?”

“I should be, if I could hear it; but we are now so miserably off in voices, that I hardly ever attempt to listen to a song, without fancying myself deaf from the feebleness of the performers. I hate every thing that requires attention. Nothing gives pleasure that does not force its own way.”

“I’d be fine if I could hear it; but we’re currently in such a bad state with voices that I almost never try to listen to a song without feeling like I’m deaf due to the weakness of the performers. I dislike everything that requires focus. Nothing brings joy unless it pushes its way through.”

“You only, then, like loud voices, and great powers?”

“You only, then, like loud voices and strong powers?”

“O worse and worse!—no, nothing is so disgusting to me. All my amazement is that these people think it worth while to give Concerts at all; one is sick to death of music.”

“O worse and worse!—no, nothing is so disgusting to me. All my amazement is that these people think it’s worth it to give concerts at all; one is sick to death of music.”

“Nay,” cried Cecilia, “if it gives no pleasure, at least it takes none away; for, far from being any impediment to conversation, I think every body talks more during the performance than between the acts. And what is there better you could substitute in its place?”

“Not at all,” shouted Cecilia, “if it doesn’t bring any joy, at least it doesn’t take any away; because, far from hindering conversation, I believe everyone chats more during the show than in between the acts. And what could you possibly replace it with that’s better?”

Cecilia, receiving no answer to this question, again looked round to see if she had been heard; when she observed her new acquaintance, with a very thoughtful air, had turned from her to fix his eyes upon the statue of Britannia.

Cecilia, getting no response to her question, glanced around again to check if she had been heard; then she noticed her new friend, deep in thought, had shifted his gaze from her to the statue of Britannia.

Very soon after, he hastily arose, and seeming entirely to forget that he had spoke to her, very abruptly walked away.

Very soon after, he quickly got up, and seeming to completely forget that he had talked to her, abruptly walked away.

Mr Gosport, who was advancing to Cecilia, and had watched part of this scene, stopt him as he was retreating, and said “Why Meadows, how's this? are you caught at last?”

Mr. Gosport, who was approaching Cecilia and had seen part of this scene, stopped him as he was backing away and said, “Why Meadows, what’s going on? Are you finally caught?”

“O worn to death! worn to a thread!” cried he, stretching himself, and yawning; “I have been talking with a young lady to entertain her! O such heavy work! I would not go through it again for millions!

“O worn out! worn to a thread!” he exclaimed, stretching and yawning. “I’ve been chatting with a young lady to keep her entertained! Oh, what a tiring task! I wouldn’t do it again for a million bucks!”

“What, have you talked yourself out of breath?”

“What, have you talked yourself to exhaustion?”

“No; but the effort! the effort!—O, it has unhinged me for a fortnight!—Entertaining a young lady!—one had better be a galley-slave at once!”

“Not at all; but the struggle! The struggle!—Oh, it’s driven me crazy for two weeks!—Hosting a young lady!—one would be better off as a galley slave right away!”

“Well but, did she not pay your toils? She is surely a sweet creature.”

“Well, didn't she reward your hard work? She's definitely a lovely person.”

“Nothing can pay one for such insufferable exertion! though she's well enough, too—better than the common run,—but shy, quite too shy; no drawing her out.”

“Nothing can make up for such unbearable effort! Although she’s doing okay—better than most—but she’s really shy, way too shy; you can’t get her to open up.”

“I thought that was to your taste. You commonly hate much volubility. How have I heard you bemoan yourself when attacked by Miss Larolles!”

“I thought that was to your liking. You usually can't stand a lot of chatter. How many times have I heard you complain about it when Miss Larolles came at you!”

“Larolles? O distraction! She talks me into a fever in two minutes. But so it is for ever! nothing but extremes to be met with! common girls are too forward, this lady is too reserved—always some fault! always some drawback! nothing ever perfect!”

“Larolles? Oh, what a distraction! She can get me worked up in two minutes. But that’s how it always is! It’s always extremes! Average girls are too pushy, and this lady is too shy—there’s always something wrong! Always some downside! Nothing is ever perfect!”

“Nay, nay,” cried Mr Gosport, “you do not know her; she is perfect enough in all conscience.”

“Nah, nah,” said Mr. Gosport, “you don’t know her; she’s perfect enough to be sure.”

“Better not know her, then,” answered he, again yawning, “for she cannot be pleasing. Nothing perfect is natural;—I hate every thing out of nature.”

“It's probably best not to know her, then,” he replied, yawning again. “She can't be pleasant. Nothing perfect is natural; I dislike everything that goes against nature.”

He then strolled on, and Mr Gosport approached Cecilia.

He then walked on, and Mr. Gosport approached Cecilia.

“I have been wishing,” cried he, “to address you this half hour, but as you were engaged with Mr Meadows, I did not dare advance.”

“I’ve been wanting to speak to you for the past half hour,” he said, “but since you were busy with Mr. Meadows, I didn’t want to interrupt.”

“O, I see your malice!” cried Cecilia; “you were determined to add weight to the value of your company, by making me fully sensible where the balance would preponderate.”

“Oh, I see your malice!” cried Cecilia; “you were set on making your company seem more valuable by making me fully aware of where the balance would tip.”

“Nay, if you do not admire Mr Meadows,” cried he, “you must not even whisper it to the winds.”

“Nah, if you don’t admire Mr. Meadows,” he exclaimed, “you shouldn’t even mention it to the wind.”

“Is he, then, so very admirable?”

“Is he really that impressive?”

“O, he is now in the very height of fashionable favour: his dress is a model, his manners are imitated, his attention is courted, and his notice is envied.”

“Oh, he is currently at the peak of trendy popularity: his style is a benchmark, his behavior is copied, people seek his attention, and others envy his recognition.”

“Are you not laughing?”

"Are you not laughing?"

“No, indeed; his privileges are much more extensive than I have mentioned: his decision fixes the exact limits between what is vulgar and what is elegant, his praise gives reputation, and a word from him in public confers fashion!”

“No, really; his privileges are far more extensive than I’ve mentioned: his decisions set the clear boundaries between what is common and what is classy, his praise builds reputation, and a single word from him in public creates trends!”

“And by what wonderful powers has he acquired such influence?”

“And by what incredible abilities has he gained such influence?”

“By nothing but a happy art in catching the reigning foibles of the times, and carrying them to an extreme yet more absurd than any one had done before him. Ceremony, he found, was already exploded for ease, he, therefore, exploded ease for indolence; devotion to the fair sex, had given way to a more equal and rational intercourse, which, to push still farther, he presently exchanged for rudeness; joviality, too, was already banished for philosophical indifference, and that, therefore, he discarded, for weariness and disgust.”

“By skillfully highlighting the current quirks of the times and taking them to a level more ridiculous than anyone else had before. He noticed that formality had already fallen out of favor for comfort, so he rejected comfort for laziness; admiration for women had turned into a more equal and rational relationship, which he then swapped out for rudeness; cheerfulness, too, had been replaced by philosophical indifference, and he thus dismissed that for exhaustion and disgust.”

“And is it possible that qualities such as these should recommend him to favour and admiration?”

“And is it possible that qualities like these should gain him favor and admiration?”

“Very possible, for qualities such as these constitute the present taste of the times. A man of the Ton, who would now be conspicuous in the gay world, must invariably be insipid, negligent, and selfish.”

“It's very likely, since qualities like these reflect what’s popular right now. A man of the Ton, who would stand out in today's social scene, has to be dull, careless, and self-centered.”

“Admirable requisites!” cried Cecilia; “and Mr Meadows, I acknowledge, seems to have attained them all.”

“Great qualities!” exclaimed Cecilia; “and Mr. Meadows, I have to admit, seems to have achieved them all.”

“He must never,” continued Mr Gosport, “confess the least pleasure from any thing, a total apathy being the chief ingredient of his character: he must, upon no account, sustain a conversation with any spirit, lest he should appear, to his utter disgrace, interested in what is said: and when he is quite tired of his existence, from a total vacuity of ideas, he must affect a look of absence, and pretend, on the sudden, to be wholly lost in thought.”

“He must never,” continued Mr. Gosport, “show any enjoyment from anything, as complete indifference is the main part of his character: he must, under no circumstances, engage in conversation with any spirit, for fear that he might embarrass himself by seeming interested in what is being said: and when he becomes utterly fed up with his life, due to having no ideas, he must put on a look of distraction and pretend to suddenly be deep in thought.”

“I would not wish,” said Cecilia, laughing, “a more amiable companion!”

“I wouldn’t want,” Cecilia said with a laugh, “a more pleasant companion!”

“If he is asked his opinion of any lady,” he continued, “he must commonly answer by a grimace; and if he is seated next to one, he must take the utmost pains to shew by his listlessness, yawning, and inattention, that he is sick of his situation; for what he holds of all things to be most gothic, is gallantry to the women. To avoid this is, indeed, the principal solicitude of his life. If he sees a lady in distress for her carriage, he is to enquire of her what is the matter, and then, with a shrug, wish her well through her fatigues, wink at some bye-stander, and walk away. If he is in a room where there is a crowd of company, and a scarcity of seats, he must early ensure one of the best in the place, be blind to all looks of fatigue, and deaf to all hints of assistance, and seeming totally to forget himself, lounge at his ease, and appear an unconscious spectator of what is going forward. If he is at a ball where there are more women than men, he must decline dancing at all, though it should happen to be his favourite amusement, and smiling as he passes the disengaged young ladies, wonder to see them sit still, and perhaps ask them the reason!”

“If he’s asked about any lady,” he continued, “he usually responds with a grimace. If he’s sitting next to one, he goes out of his way to show his boredom through yawns and lack of attention, making it clear he’s tired of the situation. What he finds most outdated is being gallant towards women. Avoiding that is, in fact, the main concern of his life. If he sees a lady struggling with her carriage, he should ask her what’s wrong, then shrug and wish her well with her troubles, give a wink to someone nearby, and walk away. If he’s in a crowded room with few seats, he needs to grab one of the best early on, ignore any signs of fatigue from others, and act totally oblivious while lounging comfortably, appearing as a casual observer of everything happening. If he’s at a ball with more women than men, he must refuse to dance at all, even if it happens to be his favorite pastime, and as he walks past the available young ladies, he should wonder why they’re sitting still and maybe even ask them!”

“A most alluring character indeed!” cried Cecilia; “and pray how long have these been the accomplishments of a fine gentleman?”

“A truly charming character!” exclaimed Cecilia; “and just how long have these been the skills of a gentleman?”

“I am but an indifferent chronologer of the modes,” he answered, “but I know it has been long enough to raise just expectations that some new folly will be started soon, by which the present race of INSENSIBLISTS may be driven out. Mr Meadows is now at the head of this sect, as Miss Larolles is of the VOLUBLE, and Miss Leeson of the SUPERCILIOUS. But this way comes another, who, though in a different manner, labours with the same view, and aspires at the same reward, which stimulate the ambition of this happy Triplet, that of exciting wonder by peculiarity, and envy by wonder.”

“I’m just an indifferent historian of styles,” he replied, “but I know it’s been long enough to create expectations that some new trend will emerge soon, pushing the current group of INSENSIBLISTS out. Mr. Meadows is currently leading this faction, while Miss Larolles heads the VOLUBLE, and Miss Leeson leads the SUPERCILIOUS. But there comes another way, which, though different, shares the same goal and seeks the same reward that drives the ambition of this fortunate Triplet: to provoke wonder through uniqueness and envy through that wonder.”

This description announced Captain Aresby; who, advancing from the fire-place, told Cecilia how much he rejoiced in seeing her, said he had been reduced to despair by so long missing that honour, and that he had feared she made it a principle to avoid coming in public, having sought her in vain partout.

This description announced Captain Aresby; who, stepping away from the fireplace, told Cecilia how happy he was to see her, said he had been filled with despair by so long missing that honor, and that he had feared she made it a principle to avoid appearing in public, having looked for her in vain everywhere.

He then smiled, and strolled on to another party.

He then smiled and walked over to another gathering.

“And pray of what sect,” said Cecilia, “is this gentleman?”

“And which group, may I ask,” said Cecilia, “does this gentleman belong to?”

“Of the sect of JARGONISTS,” answered Mr Gosport; “he has not an ambition beyond paying a passing compliment, nor a word to make use of that he has not picked up at public places. Yet this dearth of language, however you may despise it, is not merely owing to a narrow capacity: foppery and conceit have their share in the limitation, for though his phrases are almost always ridiculous or misapplied, they are selected with much study, and introduced with infinite pains.”

“Of the group of JARGONISTS,” replied Mr. Gosport; “he doesn’t have an ambition beyond giving a quick compliment, nor does he use a word he hasn’t picked up in public places. Yet this lack of language, no matter how much you might look down on it, isn’t just because of a limited ability: vanity and pretentiousness also play a role in this limitation. Even though his phrases are almost always laughable or used incorrectly, they are chosen with a lot of effort and presented with great care.”

“Poor man!” cried Cecilia, “is it possible it can cost him any trouble to render himself so completely absurd?”

“Poor guy!” exclaimed Cecilia, “is it really possible that it takes him any effort to make himself look so ridiculous?”

“Yes; but not more than it costs his neighbours to keep him in countenance. Miss Leeson, since she has presided over the sect of the SUPERCILIOUS, spends at least half her life in wishing the annihilation of the other half; for as she must only speak in her own Coterie, she is compelled to be frequently silent, and therefore, having nothing to think of, she is commonly gnawn with self-denial, and soured with want of amusement: Miss Larolles, indeed, is better off, for in talking faster than she thinks, she has but followed the natural bent of her disposition: as to this poor JARGONIST, he has, I must own, rather a hard task, from the continual restraint of speaking only out of his own {Lilliputian} vocabulary, and denying himself the relief of ever uttering one word by the call of occasion but what hardship is that, compared with what is borne by Mr Meadows? who, since he commenced INSENSIBLIST, has never once dared to be pleased, nor ventured for a moment to look in good humour!”

“Yes, but not more than it costs his neighbors to keep him in good spirits. Miss Leeson, since she became the leader of the SUPERCILIOUS crowd, spends at least half her life wishing the destruction of the other half; since she can only speak within her own circle, she often has to stay quiet, and because of that, with nothing to occupy her mind, she is usually consumed by self-denial and frustrated by boredom. Miss Larolles, however, is better off because by speaking faster than she thinks, she’s simply going with the flow of her personality. As for this poor JARGONIST, I must admit he has a pretty tough time, constantly limited to only his own {Lilliputian} vocabulary and denying himself the relief of saying anything that the situation calls for. But how does that compare to what Mr. Meadows endures? Since he started being an INSENSIBLIST, he hasn’t dared to be happy once nor has he allowed himself even a moment of good humor!”

“Surely, then,” said Cecilia, “in a short time, the punishment of this affectation will bring its cure.”

“Surely, then,” said Cecilia, “in no time, the consequences of this pretentiousness will lead to its remedy.”

“No; for the trick grows into habit, and habit is a second nature. A secret idea of fame makes his forbearance of happiness supportable to him: for he has now the self-satisfaction of considering himself raised to that highest pinnacle of fashionable refinement which is built upon apathy and scorn, and from which, proclaiming himself superior to all possibility of enjoyment, he views the whole world with contempt! holding neither beauty, virtue, wealth, nor power of importance sufficient to kindle the smallest emotion!”

“No; because the trick becomes a habit, and habit is like a second nature. The hidden idea of fame makes his denial of happiness tolerable: he now has the self-satisfaction of thinking he’s reached that highest level of trendy sophistication built on indifference and disdain, from which he declares himself above any chance of enjoyment, looking down on the whole world with contempt! He considers beauty, virtue, wealth, or power as having no significance enough to stir even the slightest emotion!”

“O that they could all round listen to you!” cried Cecilia; “they would soon, I think, sicken of their folly, if they heard it thus admirably exposed.”

“O that they could all listen to you!” cried Cecilia; “I think they would quickly get tired of their foolishness if they heard it so brilliantly laid bare.”

“No; they would but triumph that it had obtained them so much notice!—But pray do you see that gentleman, or don't you chuse to know him, who has been bowing to you this half hour?”

“No; they would just be pleased that it got them so much attention!—But please, do you see that gentleman, or do you not want to acknowledge him, who has been bowing to you for the last half hour?”

“Where?” cried Cecilia, and, looking round, perceived Mr Morrice; who, upon her returning his salutation, instantly approached her, though he had never ventured to shew himself at Mr Harrel's, since his unfortunate accident on the evening of the masquerade.

“Where?” cried Cecilia, and, looking around, saw Mr. Morrice; who, upon her returning his greeting, immediately walked over to her, even though he had never dared to show his face at Mr. Harrel's since his unfortunate accident on the night of the masquerade.

Entirely casting aside the easy familiarity at which he had latterly arrived, he enquired after her health with the most fearful diffidence, and then, bowing profoundly, was modestly retiring; when Mrs Harrel perceiving him, smiled with so much good-humour, that he gathered courage to return and address her, and found her, to his infinite delight, as obliging and civil as ever.

Completely ignoring the casual friendliness he had recently developed, he asked about her health with a lot of nervousness, and then, bowing deeply, he was about to leave modestly. However, Mrs. Harrel noticed him and smiled with such warmth that he gathered the courage to come back and talk to her, finding her, to his great delight, as kind and polite as always.

The Concert was now over; the ladies arose, and the gentlemen joined them. Morrice, at sight of Mr Harrel, was again shrinking; but Mr Harrel, immediately shaking hands with him, enquired what had kept him so long from Portman-Square? Morrice then, finding, to his great surprise, that no one had thought more of the mischief but himself who had committed it, joyously discarded his timidity, and became as sprightly as before his mortification.

The concert was now over; the ladies stood up, and the gentlemen joined them. Morrice, seeing Mr. Harrel, felt like shrinking away again, but Mr. Harrel, immediately shaking hands with him, asked what had kept him away from Portman Square for so long. Morrice then, to his great surprise, realized that no one else had thought about the trouble he had caused but him, and he happily cast aside his shyness, becoming as lively as he was before his embarrassment.

A motion was now made for going to the tea-room; and as they walked on, Cecilia, in looking up to examine the building, saw in one of the galleries young Delvile, and almost at the same time caught his eye.

A motion was now made to head to the tea-room; and as they walked on, Cecilia, glancing up to look at the building, spotted young Delvile in one of the galleries, and almost at the same moment, their eyes met.

Scarcely now did a moment elapse before he joined her. The sight of him, strongly reviving in her mind the painful contrariety of opinion with which she had lately thought of him, the sentiments so much in his favour which but a few days before she had encouraged, and which it was only that morning she had endeavoured to crush, made her meet him with a kind of melancholy that almost induced her to lament he was amiable, and repine that she knew none like him.

Scarcely a moment passed before he joined her. Seeing him brought back the painful conflicting thoughts she'd had about him recently—the feelings she had supported just a few days ago, which she had tried to suppress that very morning—caused her to greet him with a kind of sadness that almost made her wish he wasn’t so charming and to regret that she knew no one like him.

His appearance, meantime, was far different; he seemed enchanted at the sight of her, he flew eagerly to meet her, and his eyes sparkled with pleasure as he approached her; a pleasure neither moderate nor disguised, but lively, unrestrained, and expressive.

His appearance, on the other hand, was completely different; he looked captivated by seeing her, rushed to meet her eagerly, and his eyes lit up with joy as he got closer to her; a joy that was neither subtle nor hidden, but vibrant, unrestrained, and expressive.

Cecilia, whose plans since she had last seen him had twice varied, who first had looked forward to being united with him for ever, and afterwards had determined to avoid with him even a common acquaintance, could not, while these thoughts were all recurring to her memory, receive much delight from observing his gaiety, or feel at all gratified by his unembarrassed manners. The openness of his attentions, and the frankness of his admiration, which hitherto had charmed her as marks of the sincerity of his character, now shocked her as proofs of the indifference of his heart, which feeling for her a mere common regard, that affected neither his spirits nor his peace, he manifested without scruple, since it was not accompanied with even a wish beyond the present hour.

Cecilia, whose plans had changed twice since she last saw him, first looking forward to being with him forever and then deciding to avoid even a casual acquaintance with him, could not derive any joy from noticing his cheerful demeanor or feel pleased by his relaxed behavior while these thoughts flooded her mind. The openness of his attention and the honesty of his admiration, which she had previously found charming as signs of his genuine character, now disturbed her as evidence of his indifference. He regarded her with nothing more than a casual interest, which didn’t affect his mood or peace of mind, and he showed it without hesitation, as it came without any desire for anything beyond the moment.

She now, too, recollected that such had always been his conduct, one single and singular moment excepted, when, as he gave to her his letter for Mr Belfield, he seemed struck as she was herself by the extraordinary co-incidence of their ideas and proceedings: that emotion, however, she now regarded as casual and transitory, and seeing him so much happier than herself, she felt ashamed of her delusion, and angry at her easy captivation.

She now also remembered that this had always been his behavior, with one remarkable exception: when he handed her his letter for Mr. Belfield, he seemed just as struck as she was by the extraordinary coincidence of their thoughts and actions. However, she now viewed that emotion as just a fleeting moment, and seeing him so much happier than she was made her feel ashamed of her misconception and frustrated with her own susceptibility.

Reflections such as these, though they added fresh motives to her resolution of giving up all thoughts of his alliance, were yet so humiliating, that they robbed her of all power of receiving pleasure from what was passing, and made her forget that the place she was in was even intended for a place of entertainment.

Reflections like these, while they provided new reasons for her decision to completely abandon thoughts of his partnership, were so humiliating that they took away her ability to enjoy what was happening around her, making her forget that the place she was in was meant to be a place of entertainment.

Young Delvile, after painting in lively colours the loss his house had sustained by her quitting it, and dwelling with equal force upon the regret of his mother and his own, asked in a low voice if she would do him so much honour as to introduce him to Mr Harrel; “As the son,” added he, “of a brother guardian, I think I have a kind of claim to his acquaintance.”

Young Delvile, after vividly describing the loss his family had suffered due to her leaving, and expressing the deep regret of both his mother and himself, quietly asked if she would do him the honor of introducing him to Mr. Harrel. “As the son,” he added, “of a co-guardian, I feel I have a sort of right to know him.”

Cecilia could not refuse, though as the request was likely to occasion more frequent meetings, she persuaded herself she was unwilling to comply. The ceremony therefore past, and was again repeated with Mrs Harrel, who, though she had several times seen him, had never been formally made known to him.

Cecilia couldn't say no, but since the request would probably lead to more regular meetings, she convinced herself that she didn't want to go along with it. The ceremony took place anyway and was repeated with Mrs. Harrel, who, although she had seen him a few times, had never been properly introduced to him.

The Harrels were both of them much pleased at this mark of civility in a young man whose family had prepared them rather to expect his scorn, and expressed their wishes that he would drink his tea in their party; he accepted their invitation with alacrity, and turning to Cecilia, said, “Have I not skilfully timed my introduction! But though you have done me this honour with Mr and Mrs Harrel, I must not yet, I presume, entreat you to extend it to a certain happy gentleman of this company;” glancing his eyes toward Sir Robert Floyer.

The Harrels were quite pleased with this sign of politeness from a young man whose family had led them to expect arrogance instead. They expressed their hope that he would join them for tea, and he eagerly accepted the invitation. Turning to Cecilia, he said, “Haven't I timed my introduction perfectly! But even though you've honored me with Mr. and Mrs. Harrel, I can't yet ask you to extend the same favor to a certain lucky gentleman in this group,” glancing over at Sir Robert Floyer.

“No, Sir,” answered she, with quickness, “yet, nor ever!”

“No, Sir,” she replied quickly, “not now, and never!”

They were now at the door leading down stairs to the tea-room. Cecilia saw that Sir Robert, who had hitherto been engaged with some gentlemen, seemed to be seeking her; and the remembrance of the quarrel which had followed her refusal of his assistance at the Opera-house, obliged her to determine, should he offer it again, to accept it: but the same brutality which forced this intention, contributed to render it repugnant to her, and she resolved if possible to avoid him, by hurrying down stairs before he reached her. She made, therefore, a sudden attempt to slip through the crowd, and as she was light and active, she easily succeeded; but though her hasty motion separated her from the rest of her party, Delvile, who was earnestly looking at her, to discover her meaning in the disclaiming speech she made about Sir Robert, saw into her design, but suffered her not to go alone; he contrived in a moment to follow and join her, while she was stopping at the foot of the stairs for Mrs Harrel.

They were now at the door leading down to the tea room. Cecilia noticed that Sir Robert, who had been talking to some gentlemen, seemed to be looking for her. Remembering the argument that followed her refusal of his help at the Opera House, she decided that if he offered it again, she would accept. However, the same harshness that forced her to make this decision made it unpleasant for her, and she resolved to avoid him if possible by hurrying down the stairs before he reached her. She made a quick attempt to slip through the crowd, and since she was light and agile, she succeeded easily. But even though her hasty movement separated her from the rest of her group, Delvile, who was watching her closely to interpret her words about Sir Robert, saw through her plan and wouldn’t let her go alone; he quickly found a way to follow and join her while she was waiting at the bottom of the stairs for Mrs. Harrel.

“Why what a little thief you are,” cried he, “to run away from us thus! what do you think Sir Robert will say? I saw him looking for you at the very instant of your flight.”

“Wow, what a little thief you are,” he exclaimed, “to run away from us like that! What do you think Sir Robert will say? I saw him searching for you right when you made your escape.”

“Then you saw at the same time,” said Cecilia, “the reason of it.”

“Then you saw at the same time,” said Cecilia, “why it happened.”

“Will you give me leave,” cried he, laughing, “to repeat this to my Lord Ernolf?”

“Will you allow me,” he said with a laugh, “to tell my Lord Ernolf about this?”

“You may repeat it, Sir, if you please,” said Cecilia, piqued that he had not rather thought of himself than of Lord Ernolf, “to the whole Pantheon.”

“You can repeat it, Sir, if you’d like,” said Cecilia, irritated that he hadn’t thought of himself instead of Lord Ernolf, “to the entire Pantheon.”

“And if I should,” cried he, “half of it, at least, would thank me; and to obtain the applause of so noble an assembly, what would it signify that Sir Robert should cut my throat?”

“And if I did,” he exclaimed, “at least half of them would be grateful; and to get the praise of such a distinguished gathering, what would it matter if Sir Robert killed me?”

“I believe,” said Cecilia, deeply mortified by a raillery that shewed so little interest in her avowal of indifference, “you are determined to make me as sick of that man's name, as I am of his conversation.”

“I believe,” said Cecilia, feeling really embarrassed by a teasing that showed so little interest in her claim of not caring, “you’re set on making me as tired of that guy’s name as I am of his talk.”

“And is it possible,” exclaimed Delvile, in a tone of surprise, “that such can be your opinion, and yet, situated as you are, the whole world at your command, and all mankind at your devotion—but I am answering you seriously, when you are only speaking by rule.”

“And is it possible,” Delvile exclaimed, surprised, “that this is really your opinion? You’re in a position where you have the whole world at your command and everyone at your service—but here I am, taking you seriously while you’re just talking in general terms.”

“What rule, Sir?”

"What rule, sir?"

“That which young ladies, upon certain occasions, always prescribe themselves.”

“That is what young ladies always decide for themselves on certain occasions.”

Here they were interrupted by the arrival of the rest of the company; though not before Cecilia had received some little consolation for her displeasure, by finding that young Delvile still supposed she was engaged, and flattering herself his language would be different were he informed of the contrary.

Here they were interrupted by the arrival of the rest of the group; though not before Cecilia had found some small comfort for her annoyance, by realizing that young Delvile still thought she was busy, and convincing herself that his words would be different if he knew the truth.

Morrice now undertook to procure them a table for tea, which, as the room was very full, was not easily done; and while they were waiting his success, Miss Larolles, who from the stairs had perceived Cecilia, came running up to her, and taking her hand, called out “Lord, my dear creature, who'd have thought of seeing you here? I was never so surprised in my life! I really thought you was gone into a convent, it's so extreme long since I've seen you. But of all things in the world, why was you not at Lady Nyland's last assembly? I thought of asking Mrs Harrel fifty times why you did not come, but it always went out of my head. You've no notion how excessively I was disappointed.”

Morrice now took it upon himself to find them a table for tea, which was not easy to do since the room was very crowded; and while they waited for him to succeed, Miss Larolles, who had spotted Cecilia from the stairs, rushed over to her, took her hand, and exclaimed, “Oh my goodness, my dear! Who would have thought I’d see you here? I’ve never been so surprised in my life! I honestly thought you’d gone into a convent; it’s been ages since I last saw you. But of all things, why weren’t you at Lady Nyland’s last gathering? I thought about asking Mrs. Harrel a hundred times why you didn’t come, but it always slipped my mind. You have no idea how incredibly disappointed I was.”

“You are very obliging,” said Cecilia laughing, “but I hope, since you so often forgot it, the disappointment did {not} much lessen your entertainment.”

“You're really accommodating,” Cecilia said with a laugh, “but I hope that, since you often forgot it, the disappointment didn't take away too much from your enjoyment.”

“O Lord no! I was never so happy in my life. There was such a crowd, you could not move a finger. Every body in the world was there. You've no idea how delightful it was. I thought verily I should have fainted with the heat.”

“O Lord no! I was never so happy in my life. There was such a crowd, you couldn’t move a finger. Everybody in the world was there. You have no idea how wonderful it was. I honestly thought I might faint from the heat.”

“That was delightful indeed! And how long did you stay?”

"That was really delightful! How long did you stay?"

“Why we danced till three in the morning. We began with Cotillons, and finished with country dances. It was the most elegant thing you ever saw in your life; every thing quite in a style. I was so monstrously fatigued, I could hardly get through the last dance. I really thought I should have dropt down dead. Only conceive dancing five hours in such a monstrous crowd! I assure you when I got home my feet were all blisters. You have no idea how they smarted.”

“Why we danced until three in the morning. We started with Cotillons and ended with country dances. It was the most elegant thing you’ve ever seen in your life; everything was done in style. I was so incredibly exhausted, I could barely get through the last dance. I seriously thought I might collapse. Just imagine dancing for five hours in such a huge crowd! I promise you, when I got home, my feet were covered in blisters. You have no idea how much they hurt.”

“And whence comes it,” cried young Delvile, “that you partake so little of these delights?”

“And where does it come from,” shouted young Delvile, “that you enjoy so little of these pleasures?”

“Because I fear,” answered Cecilia, “I came too late into the school of fashion to be a ductile pupil.”

“Because I’m afraid,” replied Cecilia, “I joined the fashion scene too late to be a flexible student.”

“Do you know,” continued Miss Larolles, “Mr Meadows has not spoke one word to me all the evening! Though I am sure he saw me, for I sat at the outside on purpose to speak to a person or two, that I knew would be strolling about; for if one sits on the inside, there's no speaking to a creature, you know, so I never do it at the Opera, nor in the boxes at Ranelagh, nor any where. It's the shockingest thing you can conceive to be made sit in the middle of those forms; one might as well be at home, for nobody can speak to one.”

“Do you know,” Miss Larolles continued, “Mr. Meadows hasn’t said a single word to me all evening! I’m sure he saw me, since I was sitting outside on purpose to chat with a couple of people I knew would be walking around; because if you sit inside, you can't talk to anyone, you know? So I never do that at the opera, or in the boxes at Ranelagh, or anywhere else. It's the most frustrating thing to be stuck in the middle of those seats; you might as well be at home, because nobody can talk to you.”

“But you don't seem to have had much better success,” said Cecilia, “in keeping at the outside.”

“But you don't seem to have had much more success,” said Cecilia, “in staying on the outside.”

“O yes I have, for I got a little chat with two or three people as they were passing, for, you know, when one sits there, they can't help saying something; though I assure you all the men are so exceedingly odd they don't care whether they speak to one or no. As to Mr Meadows, he's really enough to provoke one to death. I suppose he's in one of his absent fits. However, I assure you I think it's extreme impertinent of him, and so I shall tell Mr Sawyer, for I know he'll make a point of telling him of it again.”

"Oh yes, I have! I had a little chat with a couple of people as they passed by. You know, when you sit there, they can't help but say something. But I must tell you, all the men are so strange—they don't care whether they talk to anyone or not. As for Mr. Meadows, he’s really driving me crazy. I guess he’s in one of his absent-minded spells again. Anyway, I think it’s really rude of him, and I’ll definitely tell Mr. Sawyer, because I know he’ll make sure to mention it to him again."

“I rather think,” said Cecilia, “the best would be to return the compliment in kind, and when he next recollects you, appear to have forgotten him.”

“I think,” said Cecilia, “the best thing would be to return the compliment in kind, and when he next remembers you, act like you've forgotten him.”

“O Lord, that's a very good notion! so I will, I declare. But you can't conceive how glad I am the Concert's over; for I assure you, though I sat as near the fire as possible, I was so extreme cold you've no idea, for Mr Meadows never would let me have the least peep at it. I declare I believe he does it on purpose to plague one, for he grows worse and worse every day. You can't think how I hate him!”

“O Lord, that's a great idea! I definitely will. But you have no idea how glad I am that the concert is over; I swear, even though I sat as close to the fire as I could, I was freezing cold, and you can't imagine how bad it was, because Mr. Meadows never let me take a quick look at it. I really think he does it on purpose to annoy me, because he gets worse every day. You can't believe how much I dislike him!”

“Not easily, I believe indeed!” said Cecilia, archly.

“Not easily, I really think so!” said Cecilia, playfully.

“O do but look!” resumed the fair VOLUBLE, “if there is not Mrs Mears in her old red gown again! I begin to think she'll never have another. I wish she was to have an execution in her house, if it was only to get rid of it! I am so fatigued with the sight of it you can't conceive.”

“O just look!” continued the charming VOLUBLE, “if that isn’t Mrs. Mears in her old red gown again! I’m starting to think she’ll never wear anything else. I wish she would have a big clean-out in her house, just to get rid of it! I’m so tired of seeing it, you can’t even imagine.”

Mr Morrice now brought intelligence that he had secured one side of a table which would very well accommodate the ladies; and that the other side was only occupied by one gentleman, who, as he was not drinking tea himself, would doubtless give up his place when the party appeared.

Mr. Morrice now informed us that he had reserved one side of a table that would comfortably fit the ladies, and that the other side was only taken by one gentleman who, since he wasn't having tea himself, would surely give up his spot when the group arrived.

Miss Larolles then ran back to her own set, and the rest followed Mr Morrice; Mrs Harrell, Mrs Mears and Cecilia took their places. The gentleman opposite to them proved to be Mr Meadows: Morrice, therefore, was much deceived in his expectations, for, far from giving up his place, he had flung himself all along upon the form in such a lounging posture, while he rested one arm upon the table, that, not contented with merely keeping his own seat, he filled up a space meant for three.

Miss Larolles then rushed back to her own group, and the others followed Mr. Morrice; Mrs. Harrell, Mrs. Mears, and Cecilia took their spots. The man opposite them turned out to be Mr. Meadows: Morrice was therefore mistaken in his expectations, because instead of leaving his spot, he had sprawled out on the bench in such a relaxed position, resting one arm on the table, that he not only occupied his own seat but also took up space meant for three.

Mr Harrel had already walked off to another party: Delvile stood aloof for some minutes, expecting Sir Robert Floyer would station himself behind Cecilia; but Sir Robert, who would scarce have thought such a condescension due to a princess, disdained any appearance of assiduity, even while he made it his care to publish his pretensions: and therefore, finding no accommodation to please him, he stalked towards some gentlemen in another part of the room. Delvile then took the post he had neglected, and Mr Arnott, who had not had courage to make any effort in his own favour, modestly stood near him. Cecilia contrived to make room for Mr Gosport next to herself, and Morrice was sufficiently happy in being allowed to call the waiters, superintend, the provisions, and serve the whole party.

Mr. Harrel had already moved on to another gathering: Delvile stayed back for a few minutes, expecting Sir Robert Floyer to position himself behind Cecilia; however, Sir Robert, who barely considered such an act fitting for a princess, showed no interest in appearing eager, even while he focused on making his ambitions known. So, finding nothing that appealed to him, he walked over to some gentlemen on the other side of the room. Delvile then took the spot he had overlooked, and Mr. Arnott, who hadn’t mustered the courage to advocate for himself, shyly stood nearby. Cecilia managed to create space for Mr. Gosport next to her, and Morrice was quite happy to be in charge of calling the waiters, overseeing the food, and serving the entire group.

The task of making tea fell upon Cecilia, who being somewhat incommoded by the vicinity of her neighbours, Mrs Mears called out to Mr Meadows “Do pray, Sir, be so good as to make room for one of us at your side.”

The job of making tea was left to Cecilia, who was feeling a bit uncomfortable because of the close presence of her neighbors. Mrs. Mears called out to Mr. Meadows, "Could you please make some space for one of us next to you?"

Mr Meadows, who was indolently picking his teeth, and examining them with a tooth pick case glass, did not, at first, seem to hear her; and when she repeated her request, he only looked at her, and said “umph?”

Mr. Meadows, who was lazily picking his teeth and inspecting them with a toothpick case mirror, didn’t seem to notice her at first; and when she repeated her request, he just looked at her and said, “Huh?”

“Now really, Mr Meadows,” said she, “when you see any ladies in such distress, I wonder how you can forbear helping them.”

“Honestly, Mr. Meadows,” she said, “when you see any ladies in such distress, I don’t understand how you can hold back from helping them.”

“In distress, are you?” cried he, with a vacant smile, “pray, what's the matter?”

“In distress, are you?” he exclaimed with a blank smile, “please, what’s going on?”

“Don't you see? we are so crowded we can hardly sit.”

“Don’t you see? We’re so crowded we can barely sit.”

“Can't you?” cried he, “upon my honour it's very shameful that these people don't contrive some seats more convenient.”

“Can’t you?” he exclaimed. “Honestly, it’s really shameful that these people haven’t figured out some more comfortable seating.”

“Yes,” said Mrs Mears; “but if you would be so kind as to let somebody else sit by you we should not want any contrivance.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Mears; “but if you could kindly let someone else sit next to you, we wouldn’t need any arrangement.”

Here Mr Meadows was seized with a furious fit of yawning, which as much diverted Cecilia and Mr Gosport, as it offended Mrs Mears, who with great displeasure added, “Indeed, Mr Meadows, it's very strange that you never hear what's said to you.”

Here Mr. Meadows suddenly burst into a furious yawn, which amused Cecilia and Mr. Gosport but irritated Mrs. Mears, who, with great displeasure, added, “Honestly, Mr. Meadows, it’s really strange that you never pay attention to what’s being said to you.”

“I beg your pardon,” said he, “were you speaking to me?” and again began picking his teeth.

“I’m sorry,” he said, “were you talking to me?” and he went back to picking his teeth.

Morrice, eager to contrast his civility with the inattention of Mr Meadows, now flew round to the other side of the table, and calling out “let me help you, Miss Beverley, I can make tea better than anybody,” he lent over that part of the form which Mr Meadows had occupied with one of his feet, in order to pour it out himself: but Mr Meadows, by an unfortunate removal of his foot, bringing him forwarder than he was prepared to go, the tea pot and its contents were overturned immediately opposite to Cecilia.

Morrice, eager to show his politeness compared to Mr. Meadows' lack of it, quickly moved to the other side of the table and shouted, “Let me help you, Miss Beverley, I can make tea better than anyone else!” He leaned over where Mr. Meadows had been sitting with one of his feet to pour the tea himself. However, when Mr. Meadows accidentally moved his foot, he ended up leaning in further than he intended, causing the teapot and its contents to spill right in front of Cecilia.

Young Delvile, who saw the impending evil, from an impetuous impulse to prevent her suffering by it, hastily drew her back, and bending down before her, secured her preservation by receiving himself the mischief with which she was threatened.

Young Delvile, who recognized the approaching danger, impulsively pulled her back to spare her from the pain, and bending down in front of her, ensured her safety by taking the harm upon himself that was meant for her.

Mrs Mears and Mrs Harrel vacated their seats in a moment, and Mr Gosport and Mr Arnott assisted in clearing the table, and removing Cecilia, who was very slightly hurt, and at once surprised, ashamed, and pleased at the manner in which she had been saved.

Mrs. Mears and Mrs. Harrel quickly got up from their seats, and Mr. Gosport and Mr. Arnott helped clear the table and get Cecilia, who was only a little hurt and immediately felt surprised, embarrassed, and happy about how she had been rescued.

Young Delvile, though a sufferer from his gallantry, the hot water having penetrated through his coat to his arm and shoulder, was at first insensible to his situation, from an apprehension that Cecilia had not wholly escaped; and his enquiries were so eager and so anxious, made with a look of such solicitude, and a voice of such alarm, that, equally astonished and gratified, she secretly blest the accident which had given birth to his uneasiness, however she grieved for its consequence to himself.

Young Delvile, though suffering from his chivalry, with hot water having soaked through his coat to his arm and shoulder, was initially oblivious to his own situation because he was worried that Cecilia hadn’t completely escaped harm. His questions were so eager and anxious, delivered with a look of such concern and a voice filled with alarm, that Cecilia, both surprised and pleased, quietly thanked the incident that caused his distress, even though she felt sad for what it meant for him.

But no sooner was he satisfied of her safety, than he felt himself obliged to retire; yet attributing to inconvenience what was really the effect of pain, he hurried away with an appearance of sport, saying, “There is something I must own, rather unknightly in quitting the field for a wet jacket, but the company, I hope, will only give me credit for flying away to Ranelagh. So

But as soon as he was sure she was safe, he felt he had to leave; however, he mistakenly blamed his discomfort on inconvenience rather than the pain he was in. He rushed off with a playful attitude, saying, “I must admit it feels a bit unknightly to leave the field just for a wet jacket, but I hope everyone thinks I’m just heading over to Ranelagh. So

   “Like a brave general after being beat,
   I'll exult and rejoice in a prudent retreat.” {Footnote: Smart}
   “Like a brave general after being defeated, I'll celebrate and find joy in a smart retreat.” {Footnote: Smart}

He then hastened to his carriage: and poor Morrice, frightened and confounded at the disaster he had occasioned, sneaked after him with much less ceremony. While Mr Meadows, wholly unconcerned by the distress and confusion around him, sat quietly picking his teeth, and looking on, during the whole transaction, with an unmeaning stare, that made it doubtful whether he had even perceived it.

He quickly went to his carriage, while poor Morrice, scared and overwhelmed by the mess he had caused, followed him with much less activity. Meanwhile, Mr. Meadows, completely indifferent to the chaos and distress around him, sat quietly picking his teeth, watching the whole situation unfold with a blank stare that made it hard to tell if he even noticed what was happening.

Order being now soon restored, the ladies finished their tea, and went up stairs. Cecilia, to whom the late accident had afforded much new and interesting matter for reflection, wished immediately to have returned home, but she was not the leader of the party, and therefore could not make the proposal.

Order was soon restored, and the ladies finished their tea and went upstairs. Cecilia, who found the recent incident gave her a lot to think about, wanted to go home right away, but since she wasn't the one in charge of the group, she couldn't suggest it.

They then strolled through all the apartments, and having walked about till the fashionable time of retiring, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer, and proceeded to the little room near the entrance to the great one, in order to wait for their carriages.

They then walked through all the apartments, and after wandering around until the popular time for leaving, they were joined by Sir Robert Floyer and headed to the small room near the entrance of the main one to wait for their carriages.

Here Cecilia again met Miss Larolles, who came to make various remarks, and infinite ridicule, upon sundry unfashionable or uncostly articles in the dresses of the surrounding company; as well as to complain, with no little resentment, that Mr Meadows was again standing before the fire!

Here, Cecilia ran into Miss Larolles again, who started making various comments and endless jokes about some unfashionable or inexpensive items in the outfits of people nearby; she also complained, clearly upset, that Mr. Meadows was standing in front of the fire again!

Captain Aresby also advanced, to tell her he was quite abattu by having so long lost sight of her, to hope she would make a renounce of mortifying the world by discarding it, and to protest he had waited for his carriage till he was actually upon the point of being {accable.}

Captain Aresby also stepped forward to tell her he was really down about having lost sight of her for so long, to hope she would give up on upsetting the world by turning her back on it, and to insist he had waited for his carriage until he was actually about to be {accable.}

In the midst of this jargon, to which the fulness of Cecilia's mind hardly permitted her to listen, there suddenly appeared at the door of the apartment, Mr Albany, who, with his usual austerity of countenance, stopt to look round upon the company.

In the middle of all this jargon, which Cecilia struggled to fully engage with, Mr. Albany suddenly appeared at the door of the room. With his typical serious expression, he paused to survey the crowd.

“Do you see,” cried Mr Gosport to Cecilia, “who approaches? your poor sycophants will again be taken to task, and I, for one, tremble at the coming storm!”

“Do you see,” shouted Mr. Gosport to Cecilia, “who's coming? Your poor sycophants will once again be in trouble, and I, for one, am scared of the approaching storm!”

“O Lord,” cried Miss Larolles, “I wish I was safe in my chair! that man always frightens me out of my senses. You've no notion what disagreeable things he says to one. I assure you I've no doubt but he's crazy; and I'm always in the shockingest fright in the world for fear he should be taken with a fit while I'm near him.”

“O Lord,” cried Miss Larolles, “I wish I was back in my chair! That man always terrifies me. You have no idea what awful things he says. I’m sure he’s crazy, and I’m always so scared he might have a fit while I’m around.”

“It is really a petrifying thing,” said the Captain, “that one can go to no spectacle without the horreur of being obsede by that person! if he comes this way, I shall certainly make a renounce, and retire.”

“It’s really terrifying,” said the Captain, “that you can’t go to any show without the horror of being haunted by that person! If he comes this way, I will definitely step back and leave.”

“Why so?” said Sir Robert, “what the d—-l do you mind him for?”

“Why's that?” Sir Robert said, “What the hell are you worried about him for?”

“O he is the greatest bore in nature!” cried the Captain, “and I always do mon possible to avoid him; for he breaks out in such barbarous phrases, that I find myself degoute with him in a moment.”

“O he is the biggest bore ever!” exclaimed the Captain, “and I always do everything possible to avoid him; for he rambles on in such awful phrases that I find myself disgusted with him in no time.”

“O, I assure you,” said Miss Larolles, “he attacks one sometimes in a manner you've no idea. One day he came up to me all of a sudden, and asked me what good I thought I did by dressing so much? Only conceive how shocking!”

“O, I assure you,” said Miss Larolles, “he sometimes confronts one in a way you wouldn't believe. One day he approached me out of nowhere and asked me what I thought I achieved by dressing up so much. Just imagine how outrageous!”

“O, I have had the horreur of questions of that sort from him sans fin,” said the Captain; “once he took the liberty to ask me, what service I was of to the world! and another time, he desired me to inform him whether I had ever made any poor person pray for me! and, in short, he has so frequently inconvenienced me by his impertinences, that he really bores me to a degree.”

“O, I have had endless questions like that from him,” said the Captain; “once he had the nerve to ask me what good I was doing for the world! and another time, he wanted to know if I had ever had a poor person pray for me! and, in short, he has bothered me so often with his intrusive questions that he really annoys me to no end.”

“That's just the thing that makes him hunt you down,” said Sir Robert; “if he were to ask me questions for a month together, I should never trouble myself to move a muscle.”

“That's exactly the thing that makes him track you down,” said Sir Robert; “if he were to ask me questions for a whole month, I wouldn't lift a finger.”

“The matter of his discourse,” said Mr Gosport, “is not more singular than the manner, for without any seeming effort or consciousness, he runs into blank verse perpetually. I have made much enquiry about him, but all I am able to learn, is that he was certainly confined, at one part of his life, in a private mad-house: and though now, from not being mischievous, he is set at liberty, his looks, language, and whole behaviour, announce the former injury of his intellects.”

“The topic of his conversation,” said Mr. Gosport, “is just as peculiar as his style, because without any apparent effort or awareness, he constantly slips into blank verse. I’ve asked around about him, but all I’ve been able to find out is that he was definitely locked up at one point in a private asylum. Now, since he’s not harmful, he’s been released, but his appearance, speech, and overall behavior clearly show the past damage to his mind.”

“O Lord,” cried Miss Larolles, half-screaming, “what shocking notions you put in one's head! I declare I dare say I sha'n't get safe home for him, for I assure you I believe he's taken a spite to me! and all because one day, before I knew of his odd ways, I happened to fall a laughing at his going about in that old coat. Do you know it put him quite in a passion! only conceive how ill-natured!”

“O Lord,” yelled Miss Larolles, half-screaming, “what shocking ideas you put in someone's head! I honestly think I won't make it home safely for him because I really believe he's taken a dislike to me! And all because one day, before I knew about his strange habits, I happened to laugh at him walking around in that old coat. Can you believe it made him so angry! Just think about how mean-spirited that is!”

“O he has distressed me,” exclaimed the Captain, with a shrug, “partout! and found so much fault with every thing I have done, that I should really be glad to have the honour to cut, for the moment he comes up to me, I know what I have to expect!”

“Oh, he’s really gotten to me,” exclaimed the Captain, shrugging, “everywhere! And he’s criticized everything I’ve done so much that I’d honestly be relieved to be able to leave, because the moment he approaches me, I know what I have to deal with!”

“But I must tell you,” cried Miss Larolles, “how monstrously he put me in a fright one evening when I was talking with Miss Moffat. Do you know, he came up to us, and asked what we were saying! and because we could not think in a minute of something to answer him, he said he supposed we were only talking some scandal, and so we had better go home, and employ ourselves in working for the poor! only think how horrid! and after that, he was so excessive impertinent in his remarks, there was quite no bearing him. I assure you he cut me up so you've no notion.”

“But I have to tell you,” exclaimed Miss Larolles, “how incredibly he frightened me one evening when I was chatting with Miss Moffat. Can you believe it? He came up to us and asked what we were talking about! And because we couldn’t think of an answer right away, he said he assumed we were just gossiping, and that we should head home and spend our time helping the poor! Just think how awful that is! After that, he was so unbearably rude with his comments, it was impossible to deal with him. I assure you he upset me so much, you can’t even imagine.”

Here Mr Albany advanced; and every body but Sir Robert moved out of the way.

Here Mr. Albany moved forward, and everyone except Sir Robert stepped aside.

Fixing his eyes upon Cecilia, with an expression more in sorrow than in anger, after contemplating her some time in silence, he exclaimed, “Ah lovely, but perishable flower! how long will that ingenuous countenance, wearing, because wanting no disguise, look responsive of the whiteness of the region within? How long will that air of innocence irradiate your whole appearance? unspoilt by prosperity, unperverted by power! pure in the midst of surrounding depravity! unsullied in the tainted air of infectious perdition!”

Fixing his gaze on Cecilia, looking more sad than angry, he stared at her in silence for a while before exclaiming, “Oh beautiful but fragile flower! How long will that honest face, which needs no mask, reflect the purity of your inner self? How long will that innocent vibe light up your whole being? Untouched by success, uncorrupted by power! Pure amidst the surrounding corruption! Unblemished in the polluted air of tempting downfall!”

The confusion of Cecilia at this public address, which drew upon her the eyes and attention of all the company, was inexpressible; she arose from her seat, covered with blushes, and saying, “I fancy the carriage must be ready,” pressed forward to quit the room, followed by Sir Robert, who answered, “No, no, they'll call it when it comes up. Arnott, will you go and see where it is?”

Cecilia's confusion during that public speech, which made everyone in the room focus on her, was overwhelming; she stood up, blushing, and said, “I think the carriage must be ready,” and rushed to leave the room, followed by Sir Robert, who responded, “No, no, they’ll call for it when it arrives. Arnott, could you go check where it is?”

Cecilia stopt, but whispered Mrs Harrel to stand near her.

Cecilia stopped but whispered to Mrs. Harrel to stand near her.

“And whither,” cried Albany indignantly, “whither wouldst thou go? Art thou already disdainful of my precepts? and canst thou not one short moment spare from the tumultuous folly which encircles thee? Many and many are the hours thou mayst spend with such as these; the world, alas! is full of them; weary not then, so soon, of an old man that would admonish thee,—he cannot call upon thee long, for soon he will be called upon himself!”

“Where are you going?” Albany exclaimed angrily. “Are you already dismissing my advice? Can’t you take just a moment away from the chaotic foolishness surrounding you? You can spend countless hours with people like these; the world, unfortunately, is full of them. Don’t tire so quickly of an old man trying to guide you—he won’t be able to do this for much longer, as soon he’ll be the one called away!”

This solemn exhortation extremely distressed her; and fearing to still further offend him by making another effort to escape, she answered in a low voice, “I will not only hear, but thank you for your precepts, if you will forbear to give them before so many witnesses.”

This serious request upset her a lot; and afraid of offending him even more by trying to escape again, she replied quietly, “I will not only listen, but I will thank you for your advice, if you can avoid giving it in front of so many people.”

“Whence,” cried he sternly, “these vain and superficial distinctions? Do you not dance in public? What renders you more conspicuous? Do you not dress to be admired, and walk to be observed? Why then this fantastical scruple, unjustified by reason, unsupported by analogy? Is folly only to be published? Is vanity alone to be exhibited? Oh slaves of senseless contradiction! Oh feeble followers of yet feebler prejudice! daring to be wicked, yet fearing to be wise; dauntless in levity, yet shrinking from the name of virtue!”

“Where,” he exclaimed sternly, “do these pointless and shallow distinctions come from? Don’t you dance in public? What makes you stand out more? Don’t you dress to be admired and walk to be noticed? So why this ridiculous hesitation, lacking rationale and unsupported by comparison? Is foolishness the only thing to be shown? Is vanity the only thing to be displayed? Oh, you slaves to senseless contradiction! Oh, weak followers of even weaker prejudices! You dare to be wicked, yet are afraid to be wise; bold in your triviality, yet shying away from the idea of virtue!”

The latter part of this speech, during which he turned with energy to the whole company, raised such a general alarm, that all the ladies hastily quitted the room, and all the gentlemen endeavoured to enter it, equally curious to see the man who made the oration, and the lady to whom it was addressed. Cecilia, therefore, found her situation unsupportable; “I must go,” she cried, “whether there is a carriage or not! pray, Mrs Harrel, let us go!”

The latter part of this speech, during which he turned energetically to the whole group, caused such a general stir that all the ladies quickly left the room, and all the gentlemen tried to enter it, equally curious to see the man giving the speech and the lady it was aimed at. Cecilia found her situation unbearable; “I have to go,” she exclaimed, “whether there’s a carriage or not! Please, Mrs. Harrel, let’s leave!”

Sir Robert then offered to take her hand, which she was extremely ready to give him; but while the crowd made their passage difficult, Albany, following and stopping her, said, “What is it you fear? a miserable old man, worn out by the sorrows of that experience from which he offers you counsel? What, too, is it you trust? a libertine wretch, coveting nothing but your wealth, for the gift of which he will repay you by the perversion of your principles!”

Sir Robert then offered to take her hand, which she was more than willing to give him; but while the crowd made their way difficult, Albany, following her and stopping her, said, “What is it you’re afraid of? An old man, exhausted by the pains of the experience he’s trying to share with you? And what is it you trust? A sleazy guy, wanting nothing but your money, for which he will repay you by corrupting your values!”

“What the d—l do you mean by that?” cried the Baronet.

“What the hell do you mean by that?” cried the Baronet.

“To shew,” answered he, austerely, “the inconsistency of false delicacy; to show how those who are too timid for truth, can fearless meet licentiousness.”

"To demonstrate," he replied sternly, "the inconsistency of false modesty; to show how those who are too afraid of the truth can confront immorality without fear."

“For Heaven's sake, Sir,” cried Cecilia, “say no more to me now: call upon me in Portman-square when you please,—reprove me in whatever you think me blameable, I shall be grateful for your instructions, and bettered, perhaps, by your care;—but lessons and notice thus public can do me nothing but injury.”

“For heaven's sake, sir,” cried Cecilia, “please don’t say anything more right now: meet me in Portman Square whenever you want—correct me on anything you think I’m doing wrong, I’ll appreciate your guidance, and maybe I’ll improve with your help; but public lessons and criticism like this can only harm me.”

“How happy,” cried he, “were no other injury near thee! spotless were then the hour of thy danger, bright, fair and refulgent thy passage to security! the Good would receive thee with praise, the Guilty would supplicate thy prayers, the Poor would follow thee with blessings, and Children would be taught by thy example!”

“How happy,” he exclaimed, “would it be if no other harm were near you! Your time of danger would then be pure, your journey to safety bright, beautiful, and radiant! The Good would welcome you with praise, the Guilty would ask for your prayers, the Poor would follow you with blessings, and Children would learn from your example!”

He then quitted her, every body making way as he moved, and proceeded into the great room. Mrs Harrel's carriage being announced at the same time, Cecilia lost not an instant in hastening away.

He then left her, everyone stepping aside as he walked, and went into the grand room. Mrs. Harrel's carriage was announced at the same time, so Cecilia didn’t waste a second before rushing away.

Sir Robert, as he conducted her, disdainfully laughed at the adventure, which the general licence allowed to Mr Albany prevented his resenting, and which therefore he scorned to appear moved at.

Sir Robert, while he led her, laughed at the situation with contempt. The freedom given to Mr. Albany kept him from feeling offended, so he made sure not to show that it affected him.

Mrs Harrel could talk of nothing else, neither was Cecilia disposed to change the subject, for the remains of insanity which seemed to hang upon him were affecting without being alarming, and her desire to know more of him grew every instant stronger.

Mrs. Harrel could talk about nothing else, and Cecilia wasn’t inclined to change the topic either. The lingering signs of his insanity were unsettling yet not frightening, and her curiosity about him grew stronger with every moment.

This desire, however, outlived not the conversation to which it gave rise; when she returned to her own room, no vestige of it remained upon her mind, which a nearer concern and deeper interest wholly occupied.

This desire, however, didn’t last beyond the conversation that sparked it; when she went back to her own room, there was no trace of it left in her mind, which was completely occupied by a closer concern and deeper interest.

The behaviour of young Delvile had pained, pleased, and disturbed her; his activity to save her from mischief might proceed merely from gallantry or good nature; upon that, therefore, she dwelt little: but his eagerness, his anxiety, his insensibility to himself, were more than good breeding could claim, and seemed to spring from a motive less artificial.

The way young Delvile acted had made her feel hurt, happy, and unsettled; his efforts to keep her out of trouble might just come from being charming or kind-hearted. She didn’t focus too much on that, but his eagerness, his worry, and his lack of concern for himself were more than just good manners suggested, and seemed to come from a more genuine place.

She now, therefore, believed that her partiality was returned; and this belief had power to shake all her resolves, and enfeeble all her objections. The arrogance of Mr Delvile lessened in her reflections, the admonitions of Mr Monckton abated in their influence. With the first she considered that though connected she need not live, and for the second, though she acknowledged the excellence of his judgment, she concluded him wholly ignorant of her sentiments of Delvile; which she imagined, when once revealed, would make every obstacle to the alliance seem trifling, when put in competition with mutual esteem and affection.

She now believed that her feelings were reciprocated; and this belief had the power to shake all her resolutions and weaken all her objections. Mr. Delvile's arrogance started to fade in her thoughts, and Mr. Monckton's warnings lost their impact. Regarding the first, she thought that even though they were connected, she didn't have to stay in that situation. As for the second, although she acknowledged his excellent judgment, she figured he was completely unaware of her feelings for Delvile, which she believed, once revealed, would make any obstacles to their union seem trivial compared to their mutual respect and affection.










CHAPTER vii. — A REPROOF.

The attention of Cecilia to her own affairs, did not make her forgetful of those of the Harrels: and the morning after the busy day which was last recorded, as soon as she quitted the breakfast-room, she began a note to Mr Monckton, but was interrupted with information that he was already in the house.

Cecilia's focus on her own matters didn't make her ignore the Harrels' situation. The morning after the busy day previously mentioned, as soon as she left the breakfast room, she started writing a note to Mr. Monckton, but was interrupted by the news that he was already in the house.

She went to him immediately, and had the satisfaction of finding him alone: but desirous as she was to relate to him the transactions of the preceding day, there was in his countenance a gravity so unusual, that her impatience was involuntarily checked, and she waited first to hear if he had himself any thing to communicate.

She went to him right away and felt relieved to find him alone. However, despite her eagerness to share the events of the previous day, his face showed an unusual seriousness that made her pause. She held back her impatience and waited to see if he had anything to say first.

He kept her not long in suspence; “Miss Beverley,” he said, “I bring you intelligence which though I know you will be very sorry to hear, it is absolutely necessary should be told you immediately: you may otherwise, from however laudable motives, be drawn into some action which you may repent for life.”

He didn't keep her waiting long; “Miss Beverley,” he said, “I have news that, although I'm sure you'll be very upset to hear it, is absolutely necessary for me to tell you right away: otherwise, even with the best intentions, you could get caught up in something you'll regret for the rest of your life.”

“What now!” cried Cecilia, much alarmed.

“What now!” shouted Cecilia, really worried.

“All that I suspected,” said he, “and more than I hinted to you, is true; Mr Harrel is a ruined man! he is not worth a groat, and he is in debt beyond what he ever possessed.”

"Everything I suspected," he said, "and more than I ever hinted to you, is true; Mr. Harrel is a ruined man! He's not worth a dime, and he's in debt beyond anything he ever owned."

Cecilia made no answer: she knew but too fatally the desperate state of his affairs, yet that his debts were more than he had ever possessed, she had not thought possible.

Cecilia didn’t respond: she knew all too well the hopeless situation he was in, but the fact that his debts were greater than anything he had ever owned was something she hadn’t imagined.

“My enquiries,” continued he, “have been among principals, and such as would not dare deceive me. I hastened, therefore, to you, that this timely notice might enforce the injunctions I gave you when I had the pleasure of seeing you last, and prevent a misjudging generosity from leading you into any injury of your own fortune, for a man who is past all relief from it, and who cannot be saved, even though you were to be destroyed for his sake.”

“My inquiries,” he continued, “have been with key people who wouldn’t dare to lie to me. So, I rushed to you to ensure this timely notice reinforces the instructions I gave you when I last had the pleasure of seeing you. I want to prevent misguided generosity from causing you any harm to your own situation, for someone who is beyond help and cannot be saved, even if it meant sacrificing yourself for him.”

“You are very good,” said Cecilia, “but your counsel is now too late!” She then briefly acquainted him with what passed, and with how large a sum she had parted.

“You're really good,” said Cecilia, “but your advice is too late now!” She then quickly filled him in on what happened and how much money she had given up.

He heard her with rage, amazement, and horror: and after inveighing against Mr Harrel in the bitterest terms, he said, “But why, before you signed your name to so base an imposition, could you not send for me?”

He listened to her with anger, disbelief, and shock. After harshly criticizing Mr. Harrel in the strongest terms, he asked, “But why, before you agreed to such a terrible trick, couldn’t you send for me?”

“I wished, I meant to have done it,” cried she, “but I thought the time past when you could help me: how, indeed, could you have saved me? my word was given, given with an oath the most solemn, and the first I have ever taken in my life.”

“I wanted to do it,” she exclaimed, “but I thought the time had passed when you could help me: how could you have saved me? I gave my word, sworn with the most serious oath, and it’s the first one I’ve ever taken in my life.”

“An oath so forced,” answered he, “the most delicate conscience would have absolved you from performing. You have, indeed, been grossly imposed upon, and pardon me if I add unaccountably to blame. Was it not obvious that relief so circumstanced must be temporary? If his ruin had been any thing less than certain, what tradesmen would have been insolent? You have therefore deprived yourself of the power of doing good to a worthier object, merely to grant a longer date to extravagance and villainy.”

“An oath like that,” he replied, “even the most sensitive conscience would excuse you from keeping. You've really been taken advantage of, and forgive me if I say there’s also an element of blame here. Wasn’t it clear that help in such a situation would only be short-term? If his downfall wasn’t guaranteed, which merchants would have acted so shamelessly? Because of this, you’ve given up the ability to do good for someone more deserving, just to give more time to excess and wrongdoing.”

“Yet how,” cried Cecilia, deeply touched by this reproof, “how could I do otherwise! Could I see a man in the agonies of despair, hear him first darkly hint his own destruction, and afterwards behold him almost in the very act of suicide, the instrument of self-murder in his desperate hand—and yet, though he put his life in my power, though he told me I could preserve him, and told me he had no other reliance or resource, could I leave him to his dreadful despondence, refuse my assisting hand to raise him from perdition, and, to save what, after all, I am well able to spare, suffer a fellow-creature, who flung himself upon my mercy, to offer up his last accounts with an action blacker than any which had preceded it?—No, I cannot repent what I have done, though I lament, indeed, that the object was not more deserving.”

“Yet how,” exclaimed Cecilia, deeply moved by this reproach, “how could I act differently! Could I watch a man in such despair, hear him suggest his own demise, and then see him almost about to take his own life, the means of his self-destruction in his desperate hand—and even though he put his life in my hands, told me I could save him, and said I was his only hope, could I really abandon him to his awful despair, refuse to lend my hand to pull him from this ruin, and, to save what I could easily spare, allow a fellow human being, who turned to me for help, to end his life in a way far worse than anything that came before?—No, I can’t regret what I’ve done, although I do wish the situation had involved someone more worthy.”

“Your representation,” said Mr Monckton, “like every thing else that I ever heard you utter, breathes nothing but benevolence and goodness: but your pity has been abused, and your understanding imposed upon. Mr Harrel had no intention to destroy himself; the whole was an infamous trick, which, had not your generosity been too well known, would never have been played.”

“Your statement,” said Mr. Monckton, “like everything else I've ever heard you say, shows nothing but kindness and goodness. But your compassion has been taken advantage of, and your judgment has been manipulated. Mr. Harrel never meant to end his life; it was all a despicable ploy that, if your generosity hadn’t been so well-known, would never have been attempted.”

“I cannot think quite so ill of him,” said Cecilia, “nor for the world would I have risked my own future reproaches by trusting to such a suspicion, which, had it proved wrong, and had Mr Harrel, upon my refusal committed the fatal deed, would have made his murder upon my own conscience rest for ever! surely the experiment would have been too hazardous, when the consequence had all my future peace in its power.

“I can’t think of him that badly,” said Cecilia, “and I would never risk my future regrets by believing such a suspicion. If I had been wrong, and Mr. Harrel, after I refused him, had committed the terrible act, it would have weighed on my conscience forever! Surely, that was too risky when it could affect my peace of mind for the rest of my life.”

“It is impossible not to revere your scruples,” said Mr Monckton, “even while I consider them as causeless; for causeless they undoubtedly were: the man who could act so atrocious a part, who could so scandalously pillage a young lady who was his guest and his ward, take advantage of her temper for the plunder of her fortune, and extort her compliance by the basest and most dishonourable arts, meant only to terrify her into compliance, for he can be nothing less than a downright and thorough scoundrel, capable of every species of mean villainy.”

“It’s hard not to admire your principles,” said Mr. Monckton, “even while I think they’re unfounded; because they definitely are unfounded: a man who could play such a despicable role, who could shamelessly exploit a young lady who is both his guest and his ward, take advantage of her vulnerability for her fortune, and manipulate her into agreeing through the most disgraceful and dishonorable tactics, meant only to frighten her into submission, must be nothing less than a complete and utter scoundrel, capable of every kind of low villainy.”

He then protested he would at least acquaint her other guardians with what had passed, whose business it would be to enquire if there was any chance of redress.

He then said he would at least let her other guardians know what happened, and it would be their job to find out if there was any chance of making things right.

Cecilia, however, had not much trouble in combating this proposal; for though her objections, which were merely those of punctilious honour and delicacy, weighed nothing with a man who regarded them as absurdities, yet his own apprehensions of appearing too officious in her affairs, forced him, after a little deliberation, to give up the design.

Cecilia, on the other hand, didn’t have much trouble pushing back against this idea; although her concerns, which were simply about proper conduct and sensitivity, meant nothing to a man who found them ridiculous, his own worries about coming off as too meddlesome in her business led him, after a bit of thought, to abandon the plan.

“Besides,” said Cecilia, “as I have his bond for what I have parted with, I have, at least, no right to complain, unless, after he receives his rents, he refuses to pay me.”

“Besides,” said Cecilia, “since I have his bond for what I’ve given up, I have, at least, no reason to complain, unless he refuses to pay me after he collects his rents.”

“His bonds! his rents!” exclaimed Mr Monckton, “what is a man's bond who is not worth a guinea? and what are his rents, when all he ever owned must be sold before they are due, and when he will not himself receive a penny from the sale, as he has neither land, house, nor possession of any sort that is not mortgaged?”

“His debts! his income!” shouted Mr. Monckton, “what is a man’s debt who isn’t worth a dime? And what are his rents when everything he ever owned has to be sold before they’re due, and when he won’t even get a cent from the sale, since he has no land, house, or any possessions that aren’t mortgaged?”

“Nay, then,” said Cecilia, “if so, it is indeed all, over! I am sorry, I am grieved!—but it is past, and nothing, therefore, remains, but that I try to forget I ever was richer!”

“Nah, then,” said Cecilia, “if that’s the case, it’s really all over! I’m sorry, I’m upset!—but it’s done, and so there’s nothing left but for me to try to forget that I was ever better off!”

“This is very youthful philosophy,” said Mr Monckton; “but it will not lessen your regret hereafter, when the value of money is better known to you.”

“This is very youthful thinking,” said Mr. Monckton; “but it won’t reduce your regret later, when you have a better understanding of the value of money.”

“If I shall dearly buy my experience,” said Cecilia, “let me be the more attentive to making good use of it; and, since my loss seems irremediable to myself, let me at least endeavour to secure its utility to Mr Harrel.”

“If I'm going to pay dearly for my experience,” said Cecilia, “I should be more careful to make good use of it; and, since my loss feels impossible to recover from, I should at least try to make it useful for Mr. Harrel.”

She then told him her wish to propose to that gentleman some scheme of reformation, while yesterday's events were yet recent in his mind: but Mr Monckton, who had hardly patience to hear her, exclaimed, “He is a wretch, and deserves the full force of the disgrace he is courting. What is now most necessary is to guard you from his further machinations, for you may else be involved in ruin as deep as his own. He now knows the way to frighten you, and he will not fail to put it in practice.”

She then expressed her desire to suggest a plan for reform to that gentleman while yesterday's events were still fresh in his mind. But Mr. Monckton, who could barely stand to listen to her, exclaimed, “He’s a terrible person and deserves all the shame he's seeking. What’s most important now is to protect you from his further schemes, or you could get caught in a mess as bad as his. He knows how to scare you now, and he won't hesitate to use it.”

“No, Sir,” answered Cecilia, “he would vainly apply to me in future: I cannot repent that I ventured not yesterday to brave his menaces, but too little is the comfort I feel from what I have bestowed, to suffer any consideration to make me part with more.”

“No, Sir,” replied Cecilia, “he would be wasting his time trying to approach me again. I don’t regret not standing up to his threats yesterday, but the little satisfaction I get from what I’ve already given is not enough for me to let go of anything else.”

“Your resolution,” answered he, “will be as feeble as your generosity will be potent: depend nothing upon yourself, but instantly quit his house. You will else be made responsible for every debt that he contracts; and whatever may be his difficulties hereafter, he will know that to extricate himself from them, he has but to talk of dying, and to shew you a sword or a pistol.”

“Your determination,” he replied, “will be as weak as your kindness will be strong: rely on nothing from yourself, but leave his house immediately. Otherwise, you’ll be held accountable for every debt he incurs; and whatever challenges he faces in the future, he’ll know that to get out of them, all he has to do is mention dying and show you a sword or a gun.”

“If so, then,” said Cecilia, looking down while she spoke, “I suppose I must again go to Mr Delvile's.”

“If that’s the case,” said Cecilia, looking down as she spoke, “I guess I have to go to Mr. Delvile's again.”

This was by no means the purpose of Mr Monckton, who saw not more danger to her fortune with one of her guardians, than to her person with the other. He ventured, therefore, to recommend to her a residence with Mr Briggs, well knowing that his house would be a security against her seeing any man equal to himself, and hoping that under his roof he might again be as unrivalled in her opinion and esteem, as he formerly was in the country.

This was definitely not Mr. Monckton's intention, as he believed she was just as at risk with one of her guardians as she was with the other. He therefore suggested that she stay with Mr. Briggs, fully aware that his home would ensure she wouldn't encounter any man who measured up to him, and hoping that while staying there, he could regain the unique admiration and respect she once held for him in the country.

But here the opposition of Cecilia was too earnest for any hope that it might be surmounted; for, added to her dislike of Mr Briggs, her repugnance to such an habitation was strongly, though silently increased, by her secret inclination to return to St James's-square.

But here, Cecilia's opposition was too intense for there to be any hope of overcoming it; in addition to her dislike for Mr. Briggs, her aversion to living in such a place was quietly intensified by her secret desire to return to St. James's Square.

“I mention not Mr Briggs as an eligible host,” said Mr Monckton, after listening to her objections, “but merely as one more proper for you than Mr Delvile, with whom your fixing at present would but be ill thought of in the world.”

“I’m not suggesting Mr. Briggs as a suitable host,” Mr. Monckton said after hearing her concerns, “but simply as someone more appropriate for you than Mr. Delvile, whose association with you right now would be frowned upon by society.”

“Ill thought of, Sir? Why so?”

“Ill thought of, Sir? Why is that?”

“Because he has a son; for whose sake alone it would be universally concluded you changed your abode: and to give any pretence for such a report, would by no means accord with the usual delicacy of your conduct.”

“Because he has a son; for whose sake alone it would be agreed that you changed your home: and to give any reason for such a rumor would not align with the usual sensitivity of your behavior.”

Cecilia was confounded by this speech: the truth of the charge she felt, and the probability of the censure she did not dare dispute.

Cecilia was confused by this speech: she felt the truth of the accusation, and she couldn't dare to question the likelihood of the criticism.

He then gave her a thousand exhortations to beware of the schemes and artifices of Mr Harrel, which he foresaw would be innumerable. He told her, too, that with respect to Sir Robert Floyer, he thought she had better suffer the report to subside of itself, which in time it must necessarily do, than give to it so much consequence as to send a message to the Baronet, from which he might pretend to infer that hitherto she had been wavering, or she would have sent to him sooner.

He then gave her a thousand warnings to watch out for Mr. Harrel’s tricks and schemes, which he knew would be countless. He also told her that when it came to Sir Robert Floyer, it would be better to let the rumor fade away on its own, which it eventually would, rather than giving it more importance by sending a message to the Baronet. That might lead him to believe that she had been uncertain about her feelings, or that she would have reached out to him sooner.

But the real motive of this advice was, that as he found Sir Robert by no means to be dreaded, he hoped the report, if generally circulated and credited, might keep off other pretenders, and intimidate or deceive young Delvile.

But the real reason for this advice was that, since he found Sir Robert to be no threat at all, he hoped that if the rumor spread widely and people believed it, it might deter other claimants and intimidate or mislead young Delvile.

The purport for which Cecilia had wished this conference was, however, wholly unanswered; Mr Monckton, enraged by the conduct of Mr Harrel, refused to talk of his affairs, and could only mention him with detestation: but Cecilia, less severe in her judgment, and more tender in her heart, would not yet give up the hope of an amendment she so anxiously wished; and having now no other person to whom she could apply, determined to consult with Mr Arnott, whose affection for his sister would give him a zeal in the affair that might somewhat supply the place of superior abilities. There was, indeed, no time to be lost in making the projected attempt, for no sooner was the immediate danger of suffering removed, than the alarm wore away, and the penitence was forgotten; every thing went on as usual, no new regulations were made, no expences abated, no pleasures forborn, not a thought of hereafter admitted: and ruinous and terrible as had been the preceding storm, no trace of it was visible in the serenity of the present calm.

The reason Cecilia wanted this meeting was, however, completely ignored; Mr. Monckton, furious about Mr. Harrel's behavior, refused to discuss his situation and could only mention him with disgust. But Cecilia, less harsh in her judgment and kinder in her heart, didn’t want to give up on the hope for the change she desperately wanted. With no one else to turn to, she decided to talk to Mr. Arnott, whose love for his sister would make him passionate about helping, even if he didn’t have superior skills. There truly was no time to waste in trying to act, because as soon as the immediate danger passed, the urgency faded, and any remorse vanished; everything returned to normal, no new rules were implemented, no expenses were cut, no pleasures were sacrificed, and not a single thought was given to the future. Despite the devastating storm that had just occurred, there was no sign of it in the calmness of the present.

An occasion of discussion with Mr Arnott very speedily offered. Mr Harrel said he had observed in the looks of his friends at the Pantheon much surprise at the sight of him, and declared he should take yet another measure for removing all suspicion. This was to give a splendid entertainment at his own house to all his acquaintance, to which he meant to invite every body of any consequence he had ever seen, and almost every body he had ever heard of, in his life.

An opportunity to talk with Mr. Arnott quickly came up. Mr. Harrel mentioned that he had noticed the surprised expressions on his friends' faces at the Pantheon when they saw him and stated that he would take another step to clear up any suspicion. This plan involved throwing an extravagant party at his house for all his acquaintances, inviting everyone of any importance he had ever met, as well as almost everyone he had ever heard of in his life.

Levity so unfeeling, and a spirit of extravagance so irreclaimable, were hopeless prognostics; yet Cecilia would not desist from her design. She therefore took the earliest opportunity of speaking with Mr Arnott upon the subject, when she openly expressed her uneasiness at the state of his brother's affairs, and warmly acknowledged her displeasure at his dissipated way of life.

Levity that was so unfeeling and a spirit of extravagance that was so hopeless were bad signs; yet Cecilia would not give up on her plan. She took the first chance to talk to Mr. Arnott about it, where she candidly shared her concerns about his brother's situation and expressed her strong disapproval of his reckless lifestyle.

Mr Arnott soon shewed that example was all he wanted to declare the same sentiments. He owned he had long disapproved the conduct of Mr Harrel, and trembled at the situation of his sister. They then considered what it was possible to propose that might retrieve their affairs, and concluded that entirely to quit London for some years, was the only chance that remained of saving them from absolute destruction.

Mr. Arnott quickly showed that he only needed an example to express the same feelings. He admitted that he had long disapproved of Mr. Harrel's behavior and was worried about his sister's situation. They then discussed what they could propose that might improve their situation and decided that leaving London entirely for a few years was their only chance to save themselves from total ruin.

Mr Arnott, therefore, though fearfully, and averse to the talk, told his sister their mutual advice. She thanked him, said she was much obliged to him, and would certainly consider his proposal, and mention it to Mr Harrel.—Parties of pleasure, however, intervened, and the promise was neglected.

Mr. Arnott, though quite nervous and reluctant to discuss it, shared their advice with his sister. She thanked him, said she really appreciated it, and would definitely think about his suggestion and bring it up with Mr. Harrel. However, fun outings got in the way, and she forgot about the promise.

Cecilia then again spoke herself. Mrs Harrel, much softened by her late acts of kindness, was no longer offended by her interference, but contented herself with confessing that she quite hated the country, and could only bear to live in it in summer time. And when Cecilia very earnestly expostulated on the weakness of such an objection to a step absolutely necessary for her future safety and happiness, she said, she could do no worse than that if already ruined, and therefore that she thought it would be very hard to expect from her such a sacrifice before-hand.

Cecilia spoke up again. Mrs. Harrel, feeling much softer after her recent acts of kindness, was no longer upset by her interference. Instead, she admitted that she really hated the countryside and could only tolerate living there in the summer. When Cecilia passionately argued against the weakness of such an objection to a step that was absolutely necessary for her future safety and happiness, Mrs. Harrel replied, she could do no worse than that if already ruined, and so she felt it would be very hard to expect such a sacrifice from her ahead of time.

It was in vain Cecilia remonstrated: Mrs Harrel's love of pleasure was stronger than her understanding, and therefore, though she listened to her with patience, she concluded with the same answer she had begun.

It was pointless for Cecilia to argue: Mrs. Harrel's love of fun was greater than her ability to understand, and so, even though she listened patiently, she ended with the same response she had started with.

Cecilia then, though almost heartless, resolved upon talking with Mr Harrel himself: and therefore, taking an opportunity which he had not time to elude, she ingenuously told him her opinion of his danger, and of the manner in which it might be avoided.

Cecilia, feeling a bit cold-hearted, decided to speak with Mr. Harrel directly. So, seizing a moment he couldn't escape, she honestly shared her thoughts about his predicament and how he could avoid it.

He paid unusual attention to her advice, but said she was much mistaken with respect to his affairs, which he believed he should now very speedily retrieve, as he had had the preceding night an uncommon run of luck, and flattered himself with being able very shortly to pay all his debts, and begin the world again upon a new score.

He paid special attention to her advice but said she was very mistaken about his situation, which he believed he would soon fix, as he had an unusual run of luck the previous night, and he was confident that he would be able to pay off all his debts shortly and start fresh.

This open confession of gaming was but a new shock to Cecilia, who scrupled not to represent to him the uncertainty of so hazardous a reliance, and the inevitable evils of so destructive a practice.

This open confession of gaming was just another shock to Cecilia, who didn't hesitate to point out to him the uncertainties of such a risky reliance and the unavoidable consequences of such a harmful habit.

She made not, however, the least impression upon his mind; he assured her he doubted not giving her shortly a good account of himself, and that living in the country was a resource of desperation which need not be anticipated.

She didn't make any impression on him at all; he told her he was confident he would soon have a good story to share about himself, and that living in the country was a last resort that didn't need to be worried about.

Cecilia, though grieved and provoked by their mutual folly and blindness, could proceed no further: advice and admonition she spared not, but authority she had none to use. She regretted her ineffectual attempt to Mr Arnott, who was yet more cruelly afflicted at it; but though they conversed upon the subject by every opportunity, they were equally unable to relate any success from their efforts, or to devise any plan more likely to ensure it.

Cecilia, though saddened and frustrated by their shared foolishness and ignorance, couldn’t go any further: she held nothing back in terms of advice and warnings, but she had no authority to enforce anything. She regretted her ineffective attempt with Mr. Arnott, who was even more painfully affected by it; but although they talked about the issue whenever they could, they both couldn’t find any success from their efforts or come up with a better plan to achieve it.










CHAPTER viii. — A MISTAKE.

Mean time young Delvile failed not to honour Cecilia's introduction of him to Mr Harrel, by waiting upon that gentleman as soon as the ill effects of his accident at the Pantheon permitted him to leave his own house. Mr Harrel, though just going out when he called, was desirous of being upon good terms with his family, and therefore took him up stairs to present him to his lady, and invited him to tea and cards the next evening.

In the meantime, young Delvile made sure to respect Cecilia's introduction of him to Mr. Harrel by visiting the gentleman as soon as he was able to leave his house after the negative effects of his accident at the Pantheon. Mr. Harrel, although just about to head out when Delvile arrived, wanted to maintain a good relationship with his family, so he took Delvile upstairs to introduce him to his wife and invited him to tea and cards the following evening.

Cecilia, who was with Mrs Harrel, did not see him without emotion; which was not much lessened by the task of thanking him for his assistance at the Pantheon, and enquiring how he had himself fared. No sign, however, of emotion appeared in return, either when he first addressed, or afterwards answered her: the look of solicitude with which she had been so much struck when they last parted was no longer discernible, and the voice of sensibility which had removed all her doubts, was no longer to be heard. His general ease, and natural gaiety were again unruffled, and though he had never seemed really indifferent to her, there was not the least appearance of any added partiality.

Cecilia, who was with Mrs. Harrel, didn’t see him without feeling emotional; and that feeling wasn’t much lessened by having to thank him for his help at the Pantheon and asking how he had been. However, he didn’t show any emotion in return, whether when he first spoke to her or later when he responded. The concerned look that had struck her so much when they last parted was no longer there, and the sensitive tone that had eased all her doubts was gone. His usual ease and natural lightheartedness were back, and even though he never seemed completely indifferent to her, there was no sign of any extra affection.

Cecilia felt an involuntary mortification as she observed this change: yet, upon reflection, she still attributed his whole behaviour to his mistake with respect to her situation, and therefore was but the more gratified by the preference he occasionally betrayed.

Cecilia felt an uncontrollable embarrassment as she noticed this change: yet, when she thought about it, she still blamed his entire behavior on his misunderstanding of her situation, and so she was even more pleased by the favoritism he sometimes showed.

The invitation for the next evening was accepted, and Cecilia, for once, felt no repugnance to joining the company. Young Delvile again was in excellent spirits; but though his chief pleasure was evidently derived from conversing with her, she had the vexation to observe that he seemed to think her the undoubted property of the Baronet, always retreating when he approached, and as careful, when next her, to yield his place if he advanced, as, when he was distant, to guard it from all others.

The invitation for the next evening was accepted, and Cecilia, for once, felt no reluctance to join the group. Young Delvile was in great spirits again; however, even though his main enjoyment clearly came from talking to her, she was frustrated to see that he appeared to believe she was definitely the Baronet's property, always pulling back when he got close and making sure to give up his spot when she was nearby, just as he had kept it safe from anyone else when he was away.

But when Sir Robert was employed at cards, all scruples ceasing, he neglected not to engross her almost wholly. He was eager to speak to her of the affairs of Mr Belfield, which he told her wore now a better aspect. The letter, indeed, of recommendation which he had shewn to her, had failed, as the nobleman to whom it was written had already entered into an engagement for his son; but he had made application elsewhere which he believed would be successful, and he had communicated his proceedings to Mr Belfield, whose spirits he hoped would recover by this prospect of employment and advantage. “It is, however, but too true,” he added, “that I have rather obtained his consent to the steps I am taking, than his approbation of them: nor do I believe, had I previously consulted him, I should have had even that. Disappointed in his higher views, his spirit is broken, and he is heartless and hopeless, scarce condescending to accept relief, from the bitter remembrance that he expected preferment. Time, however, will blunt this acute sensibility, and reflection will make him blush at this unreasonable delicacy. But we must patiently soothe him till he is more himself, or while we mean to serve, we shall only torment him. Sickness, sorrow, and poverty have all fallen heavily upon him, and they have all fallen at once: we must not, therefore, wonder to find him intractable, when his mind is as much depressed, as his body is enervated.”

But when Sir Robert was playing cards, all hesitations disappeared, and he didn’t hesitate to keep her attention almost entirely. He was eager to talk to her about Mr. Belfield’s situation, which he said was looking better now. The recommendation letter he had shown her, unfortunately, didn’t work out since the nobleman it was addressed to had already made plans for his son. However, he had applied elsewhere and believed it would be successful, and he had shared this with Mr. Belfield, hoping it would boost his spirits with the prospect of work and improvement. “It’s true, though,” he added, “that I’ve more like gotten his agreement with the steps I’m taking rather than his approval: and I don’t think I would have even that if I had consulted him first. Disappointed in his higher ambitions, he’s feeling defeated, heartless, and hopeless, hardly taking help due to the painful reminder of his expected advancement. In time, though, this sharp sensitivity will dull, and he’ll regret this unreasonable pride. But we have to gently support him until he feels more like himself, or while we intend to help, we’ll just end up distressing him. Illness, grief, and poverty have hit him hard, all at once: so we shouldn’t be surprised that he’s difficult when his mind is as weighed down as his body is exhausted.”

Cecilia, to whom his candour and generosity always gave fresh delight, strengthened his opinions by her concurrence, and confirmed his designs by the interest which she took in them.

Cecilia, whose honesty and kindness always brought him new joy, reinforced his views by agreeing with him and supported his plans through her involvement in them.

From this time, he found almost daily some occasion for calling in Portman-square. The application of Cecilia in favour of Mr Belfield gave him a right to communicate to her all his proceedings concerning him; and he had some letter to shew, some new scheme to propose, some refusal to lament, or some hope to rejoice over, almost perpetually: or even when these failed, Cecilia had a cold, which he came to enquire after, or Mrs Harrel gave him an invitation, which rendered any excuse unnecessary. But though his intimacy with Cecilia was encreased, though his admiration of her was conspicuous, and his fondness for her society seemed to grow with the enjoyment of it, he yet never manifested any doubt of her engagement with the Baronet, nor betrayed either intention or desire to supplant him. Cecilia, however, repined not much at the mistake, since she thought it might be instrumental to procuring her a more impartial acquaintance with his character, than she could rationally expect, if, as she hoped, the explanation of his error should make him seek her good opinion with more study and design.

From this point on, he found almost daily reasons to visit Portman Square. Cecilia's petition for Mr. Belfield gave him the right to share all his dealings with her regarding him; he nearly always had a letter to show, a new plan to propose, a rejection to bemoan, or a hope to celebrate. Even when those topics ran dry, Cecilia had a cold that he came to check on, or Mrs. Harrel invited him over, leaving him without any need for excuses. However, even though his closeness to Cecilia grew, his admiration for her was obvious, and his enjoyment of her company seemed to deepen, he never showed any doubt about her engagement to the Baronet nor did he reveal any intention or desire to replace him. Cecilia, on her part, didn’t mind the misunderstanding too much, as she felt it might lead to a more unbiased understanding of his character than she could reasonably expect, especially if, as she hoped, clearing up the misconception would motivate him to win her favorable opinion with more effort and intention.

To satisfy herself not only concerning the brother but the sister, she again visited Miss Belfield, and had the pleasure of finding her in better spirits, and hearing that the noble friend of her brother, whom she had already mentioned, and whom Cecilia had before suspected to be young Delvile, had now pointed out to him a method of conduct by which his affairs might be decently retrieved, and himself creditably employed. Miss Belfield spoke of the plan with the highest satisfaction; yet she acknowledged that her mother was extremely discontented with it, and that her brother himself was rather led by shame than inclination to its adoption. Yet he was evidently easier in his mind, though far from happy, and already so much better, that Mr Rupil said he would very soon be able to leave his room.

To reassure herself about both the brother and the sister, she visited Miss Belfield again and was glad to find her in better spirits. She heard that the noble friend of her brother, whom she had already mentioned and whom Cecilia had suspected to be young Delvile, had now suggested a way for him to conduct himself that could help him get his life back on track and find respectable employment. Miss Belfield spoke about the plan with great satisfaction; however, she admitted that her mother was very unhappy with it, and her brother seemed to be more motivated by shame than by a genuine desire to follow through. Still, he seemed more at ease, even if he wasn’t truly happy, and he was already doing so much better that Mr. Rupil said he would be able to leave his room very soon.

Such was the quiet and contented situation of Cecilia, when one evening, which was destined for company at home, while she was alone in the drawing-room, which Mrs Harrel had just left to answer a note, Sir Robert Floyer accidentally came up stairs before the other gentlemen.

Such was the peaceful and happy state of Cecilia when one evening, meant for guests at home, she found herself alone in the living room after Mrs. Harrel had just stepped out to respond to a note. Sir Robert Floyer unexpectedly came upstairs before the other gentlemen.

“Ha!” cried he, the moment he saw her, “at last have I the good fortune to meet with you alone! this, indeed, is a favour I thought I was always to be denied.”

“Ha!” he exclaimed as soon as he saw her, “I finally have the good luck to meet you alone! This is truly a favor I thought I'd never get.”

He was then approaching her; but Cecilia, who shrunk involuntarily at the sight of him, was retreating hastily to quit the room, when suddenly recollecting that no better opportunity might ever offer for a final explanation with him, she irresolutely stopt; and Sir Robert, immediately following, took her hand, and pressing it to his lips as she endeavoured to withdraw it, exclaimed, “You are a most charming creature!” when the door was opened, and young Delvile at the same moment was announced and appeared.

He was getting closer to her, but Cecilia, who instinctively flinched at the sight of him, was quickly backing away to leave the room. Then, suddenly realizing that there might not be a better chance for a final conversation with him, she hesitated and stopped. Sir Robert, following right after, took her hand and pressed it to his lips as she tried to pull it away, exclaiming, “You are such a captivating person!” Just then, the door opened, and young Delvile was announced and walked in.

Cecilia, colouring violently, and extremely chagrined, hastily disengaged herself from his hold. Delvile seemed uncertain whether he ought not to retire, which Sir Robert perceiving, bowed to him with an air of mingled triumph and vexation, and said, “Sir your most obedient!”

Cecilia, flushing deep red and very embarrassed, quickly pulled herself away from him. Delvile looked unsure if he should leave, which Sir Robert noticed. He bowed to him with a mix of triumph and annoyance and said, “Sir, your most obedient!”

The doubt, however, in which every one appeared of what was next to be done, was immediately removed by the return of Mrs Harrel, and the arrival at almost the same moment of more company.

The uncertainty that everyone felt about what to do next was quickly cleared up by Mrs. Harrel's return and the arrival of more guests almost at the same time.

The rest of the evening was spent, on the part of Cecilia, most painfully: the explanation she had planned had ended in worse than nothing, for by suffering the Baronet to detain her, she had rather shewn a disposition to oblige, than any intention to discard him; and the situation in which she had been surprised by young Delvile, was the last to clear the suspicions she so little wished him to harbour: while, on his part, the accident seemed to occasion no other alteration than that of rendering him more than usually assiduous to give way to Sir Robert whenever he approached her.

The rest of the evening was incredibly painful for Cecilia. The explanation she had planned turned out to be worse than useless, because by allowing the Baronet to keep her company, she showed more of a willingness to accommodate him than any desire to push him away. The situation in which she was caught by young Delvile did nothing to dispel the suspicions she desperately wanted him to avoid. Meanwhile, for Delvile, the incident seemed to have no other effect than making him more eager than usual to step aside for Sir Robert whenever he came near her.

Nor was Sir Robert slack in taking advantage of this attention: he was highly in spirits, talked to her with more than common freedom, and wore the whole evening an air of exulting satisfaction.

Nor was Sir Robert slow to take advantage of this attention: he was in high spirits, spoke to her with more than usual confidence, and wore an air of triumphant satisfaction the entire evening.

Cecilia, provoked by this presumption, hurt by the behaviour of young Delvile, and mortified by the whole affair, determined to leave this mistake no longer in the power of accident, but to apply immediately to Mr Delvile senior, and desire him, as her guardian, to wait upon Sir Robert himself, and acquaint him that his perseverance in pursuing her was both useless and offensive: and by this method she hoped at once to disentangle herself for ever from the Baronet, and to discover more fully the sentiments of young Delvile: for the provocation she had just endured, robbed her of all patience for waiting the advice of Mr Monckton.

Cecilia, angered by this arrogance, hurt by the actions of young Delvile, and embarrassed by the entire situation, decided she would no longer leave this misunderstanding to chance. She resolved to go directly to Mr. Delvile senior and ask him, as her guardian, to meet with Sir Robert himself and inform him that his continued pursuit of her was both pointless and annoying. With this approach, she hoped to free herself once and for all from the Baronet and to better understand young Delvile's feelings; the provocation she had just faced made her lose all patience for waiting on Mr. Monckton's advice.










CHAPTER ix. — AN EXPLANATION.

The following morning, therefore, Cecilia went early to St James's-square: and, after the usual ceremonies of messages and long waiting, she was shewn into an apartment where she found Mr Delvile and his son.

The next morning, Cecilia went to St James's Square early. After the usual exchange of messages and a long wait, she was shown into a room where she found Mr. Delvile and his son.

She rejoiced to see them together, and determined to make known to them both the purport of her visit: and therefore, after some apologies and a little hesitation, she told Mr Delvile, that encouraged by his offers of serving her, she had taken the liberty to call upon him with a view to entreat his assistance.

She was happy to see them together and decided to share the reason for her visit. After making some apologies and hesitating briefly, she told Mr. Delvile that, encouraged by his offers to help her, she had taken the liberty of calling on him to ask for his assistance.

Young Delvile, immediately arising, would have quitted the room; but Cecilia, assuring him she rather desired what she had to say should be known than kept secret, begged that he would not disturb himself.

Young Delvile immediately got up and was about to leave the room; however, Cecilia assured him that she preferred what she had to say to be known rather than kept a secret, and she asked him not to trouble himself.

Delvile, pleased with this permission to hear her, and curious to know what would follow, very readily returned to his seat.

Delvile, happy to have the chance to listen to her and eager to see what would happen next, quickly went back to his seat.

“I should by no means,” she continued, “have thought of proclaiming even to the most intimate of my friends, the partiality which Sir Robert Floyer has been pleased to shew me, had he left to me the choice of publishing or concealing it: but, on the contrary, his own behaviour seems intended not merely to display it, but to insinuate that it meets with my approbation. Mr Harrel, also, urged by too much warmth of friendship, has encouraged this belief; nor, indeed, do I know at present where the mistake stops, nor what it is report has not scrupled to affirm. But I think I ought no longer to neglect it, and therefore I have presumed to solicit your advice in what manner I may most effectually contradict it.”

“I definitely wouldn’t have thought about telling even my closest friends about the interest Sir Robert Floyer has shown me if he had left it up to me to decide whether to share or keep it a secret. Instead, his behavior seems meant to not only show it off but also suggest that I approve of it. Mr. Harrel, driven by too much enthusiasm for our friendship, has reinforced this belief; honestly, I don’t even know where the misunderstanding ends or what exactly has been said. But I believe I can’t ignore it any longer, so I’ve taken the liberty of asking for your advice on the best way to effectively deny it.”

The extreme surprise of young Delvile at this speech was not more evident than pleasant to Cecilia, to whom it accounted for all that had perplext her in his conduct, while it animated every expectation she wished to encourage.

The overwhelming surprise of young Delvile at this statement was just as clear as it was enjoyable for Cecilia, who found it explained everything that had puzzled her about his behavior, while it excited every hope she wanted to nurture.

“The behaviour of Mr Harrel,” answered Mr Delvile, “has by no means been such as to lead me to forget that his father was the son of a steward of Mr Grant, who lived in the neighbourhood of my friend and relation the Duke of Derwent: nor can I sufficiently congratulate myself that I have always declined acting with him. The late Dean, indeed, never committed so strange an impropriety as that of nominating Mr Harrel and Mr Briggs coadjutors with Mr Delvile. The impropriety, however, though extremely offensive to me, has never obliterated from my mind the esteem I bore the Dean: nor can I possibly give a greater proof of it than the readiness I have always shewn to offer my counsel and instruction to his niece. Mr Harrel, therefore, ought certainly to have desired Sir Robert Floyer to acquaint me with his proposals before he gave to him any answer.”

“The behavior of Mr. Harrel,” replied Mr. Delvile, “has definitely not made me forget that his father was the son of a steward for Mr. Grant, who lived near my friend and relative, the Duke of Derwent. I can’t congratulate myself enough for always choosing not to work with him. The late Dean, in fact, never made such a strange mistake as to appoint Mr. Harrel and Mr. Briggs as coadjutors with Mr. Delvile. However, that mistake, though very offensive to me, hasn’t erased my respect for the Dean: and I can’t prove it more than by the willingness I’ve always shown to offer my advice and guidance to his niece. Therefore, Mr. Harrel should certainly have asked Sir Robert Floyer to inform me of his proposals before he replied to him.”

“Undoubtedly, Sir,” said Cecilia, willing to shorten this parading harangue, “but as he neglected that intention, will you think me too impertinent should I entreat the favour of you to speak with Sir Robert yourself, and explain to him the total inefficacy of his pursuit, since my determination against him is unalterable?”

“Of course, Sir,” said Cecilia, eager to cut this lengthy speech short, “but since he didn’t follow through on that intention, would it be too rude of me to ask you to talk to Sir Robert yourself and explain to him how completely useless his efforts are, since I’m absolutely set against him?”

Here the conference was interrupted by the entrance of a servant who said something to Mr Delvile, which occasioned his apologizing to Cecilia for leaving her for a few moments, and ostentatiously assuring her that no business, however important, should prevent his thinking of her affairs, or detain him from returning to her as soon as possible.

Here, the conversation was interrupted by a servant who said something to Mr. Delvile, causing him to apologize to Cecilia for leaving her for a moment. He made a big show of assuring her that no matter how important the matter was, it wouldn't stop him from thinking about her affairs or from coming back to her as soon as he could.

The astonishment of young Delvile at the strength of her last expression kept him silent some time after his father left the room; and then, with a countenance that still marked his amazement, he said “Is it possible, Miss Beverley, that I should twice have been thus egregiously deceived? or rather, that the whole town, and even the most intimate of your friends, should so unaccountably have persisted in a mistake.”

The shock of young Delvile at the intensity of her last statement left him speechless for a while after his father exited the room; and then, with a face still showing his disbelief, he said, “Is it really possible, Miss Beverley, that I've been this completely fooled twice? Or is it that the entire town, including your closest friends, have somehow stuck to a misunderstanding?”

“For the town,” answered Cecilia, “I know not how it can have had any concern in so small a matter; but for my intimate friends, I have too few to make it probable they should ever have been so strangely misinformed.”

“For the town,” replied Cecilia, “I don’t see how it could have any involvement in such a minor issue; but for my close friends, I have too few to make it likely they would have been so oddly misled.”

“Pardon me,” cried he, “it was from one who ought to know, that I had myself the intelligence.”

“Excuse me,” he exclaimed, “I got that information from someone who should know.”

“I entreat you, then,” said Cecilia, “to acquaint me who it was?”

“I beg you, then,” said Cecilia, “to tell me who it was?”

“Mr Harrel himself; who communicated it to a lady in my hearing, and at a public place.”

“Mr. Harrel himself, who shared this with a lady in my presence, and in a public setting.”

Cecilia cast up her eyes in wonder and indignation at a proof so incontrovertible of his falsehood, but made not any answer.

Cecilia looked up in shock and anger at such undeniable evidence of his dishonesty, but didn't say anything.

“Even yet,” continued he, “I can scarcely feel undeceived; your engagement seemed so positive, your connection so irretrievable,—so,—so fixed, I mean.—”

“Even now,” he continued, “I can hardly feel undeceived; your engagement seemed so certain, your connection so unchangeable—so—so set, I mean.”

He hesitated, a little embarrassed; but then suddenly exclaimed, “Yet whence, if to neither favourable, if indifferent alike to Sir Robert and to Belfield, whence that animated apprehension for their safety at the Opera-house? whence that never to be forgotten oh stop him! good God! will nobody stop him!—Words of anxiety so tender! and sounds that still vibrate in my ear!”

He hesitated, feeling a bit embarrassed; then suddenly exclaimed, “But if neither Sir Robert nor Belfield were favorable, why was there such a strong worry for their safety at the Opera house? Where did that unforgettable cry of ‘oh stop him! good God! will nobody stop him!’ come from? Such words of worry, so heartfelt! And those sounds still resonate in my ears!”

Cecilia, struck with amazement in her turn at the strength of his own expressions, blushed, and for a few minutes hesitated how to answer him: but then, to leave nothing that related to so disagreeable a report in any doubt, she resolved to tell him ingenuously the circumstances that had occasioned her alarm: and therefore, though with some pain to her modesty, she confessed her fears that she had herself provoked the affront, though her only view had been to discountenance Sir Robert, without meaning to shew any distinction to Mr Belfield.

Cecilia, amazed by the intensity of his words, blushed and hesitated for a few moments about how to respond. However, wanting to clarify all aspects of such an unpleasant situation, she decided to share honestly the reasons for her distress. So, despite feeling a bit embarrassed, she admitted that she might have unintentionally caused the insult, even though her sole intention was to disapprove of Sir Robert without intending to give any preference to Mr. Belfield.

Delvile, who seemed charmed with the candour of this explanation, said, when she had finished it, “You are then at liberty?—-Ah madam!—how many may rue so dangerous a discovery!”

Delvile, who appeared delighted by the honesty of this explanation, said when she finished, “So you’re free?—Oh madam!—how many may regret such a perilous revelation!”

“Could you think,” said Cecilia, endeavouring to speak with her usual ease, “that Sir Robert Floyer would be found so irresistible?”

“Can you believe,” said Cecilia, trying to sound as casual as always, “that Sir Robert Floyer would be seen as so irresistible?”

“Oh no!” cried he, “far otherwise; a thousand times I have wondered at his happiness; a thousand times, when I have looked at you, and listened to you, I have thought it impossible!—yet my authority seemed indisputable. And how was I to discredit what was not uttered as a conjecture, but asserted as a fact? asserted, too, by the guardian with whom you lived? and not hinted as a secret, but affirmed as a point settled?”

“Oh no!” he exclaimed, “that couldn't be further from the truth; I’ve wondered a thousand times about his happiness. A thousand times, when I’ve looked at you and listened to you, I thought it was impossible!—yet my authority appeared solid. How was I supposed to challenge something that wasn’t just a guess, but stated as a fact? Stated, too, by the guardian with whom you lived? And it wasn’t suggested as a secret, but declared as a definite point?”

“Yet surely,” said Cecilia, “you have heard me make use of expressions that could not but lead you to suppose there was some mistake, whatever might be the authority which had won your belief.”

“Yet surely,” said Cecilia, “you must have heard me use expressions that could only make you think there was some mistake, no matter what authority convinced you otherwise.”

“No,” answered he, “I never supposed any mistake, though sometimes I thought you repented your engagement. I concluded, indeed, you had been unwarily drawn in, and I have even, at times, been tempted to acknowledge my suspicions to you, state your independence, and exhort you—as a friend, exhort you—to use it with spirit, and, if you were shackled unwillingly, incautiously, or unworthily, to break the chains by which you were confined, and restore to yourself that freedom of choice upon the use of which all your happiness must ultimately depend. But I doubted if this were honourable to the Baronet,—and what, indeed, was my right to such a liberty? none that every man might not be proud of, a wish to do honour to myself, under the officious pretence of serving the most amiable of women.”

“No,” he replied, “I never thought there was any mistake, although sometimes I wondered if you regretted your engagement. I figured you had been unintentionally drawn in, and at times I was tempted to share my concerns with you, to remind you—as a friend—to embrace your independence, and if you were held back against your will, to break free from those restrictions and reclaim the freedom of choice that is essential for your happiness. But I wasn’t sure if that would be fair to the Baronet,—and honestly, what right did I have to take such a liberty? None that any man wouldn’t be proud of, just a desire to honor myself while pretending to help the most wonderful of women.”

“Mr Harrel,” said Cecilia, “has been so strangely bigoted to his friend, that in his eagerness to manifest his regard for him, he seems to have forgotten every other consideration; he would not, else, have spread so widely a report that could so ill stand enquiry.”

“Mr. Harrel,” said Cecilia, “has been so oddly biased towards his friend that in his eagerness to show his affection for him, he seems to have forgotten everything else; otherwise, he wouldn’t have spread such a damaging rumor that wouldn’t hold up under scrutiny.”

“If Sir Robert,” returned he, “is himself deceived while he deceives others, who can forbear to pity him? for my own part, instead of repining that hitherto I have been mistaken, ought I not rather to bless an error that may have been my preservative from danger?”

“If Sir Robert,” he replied, “is deceived himself while he deceives others, who can help but feel sorry for him? As for me, instead of regretting that I’ve been wrong until now, shouldn’t I instead be grateful for a mistake that may have saved me from danger?”

Cecilia, distressed in what manner to support her part in the conversation, began now to wish the return of Mr Delvile; and, not knowing what else to say, she expressed her surprise at his long absence.

Cecilia, feeling anxious about how to contribute to the conversation, started to hope for Mr. Delvile's return; and, not knowing what else to say, she voiced her surprise at his long absence.

“It is not, indeed, well timed,” said young Delvile, “just now,—at the moment when—” he stopt, and presently exclaiming “Oh dangerous interval!” he arose from his seat in manifest disorder.

“It’s really not a good time,” said young Delvile, “right now,—at the moment when—” he stopped, and soon exclaimed, “Oh, what a dangerous moment!” He got up from his seat looking clearly troubled.

Cecilia arose too, and hastily ringing the bell, said, “Mr Delvile I am sure is detained, and therefore I will order my chair, and call another time.”

Cecilia got up as well, and quickly rang the bell, saying, “I’m sure Mr. Delvile is busy, so I’ll call for my ride and try another time.”

“Do I frighten you away?” said he, assuming an appearance more placid.

“Am I scaring you off?” he said, trying to seem more calm.

“No,” answered she, “but I would not hasten Mr Delvile.”

“No,” she replied, “but I wouldn’t rush Mr. Delvile.”

A servant then came, and said the chair was ready.

A servant then came and said the chair was ready.

She would immediately have followed him, but young Delvile again speaking, she stopt a moment to hear him. “I fear,” said he, with much hesitation, “I have strangely exposed myself—and that you cannot—but the extreme astonishment—” he stopt again in the utmost confusion, and then adding, “you will permit me to attend you to the chair,” he handed her down stairs, and in quitting her, bowed without saying a word more.

She would have followed him right away, but young Delvile spoke again, so she paused to listen to him. “I’m afraid,” he said hesitantly, “I’ve put myself in a strange position—and you can’t—well, the sheer surprise—” he stopped again, clearly embarrassed, and then added, “may I escort you to your chair?” He helped her down the stairs, and as he left her, he bowed without saying anything more.

Cecilia, who was almost wholly indifferent to every part of the explanation but that which had actually passed, was now in a state of felicity more delightful than any she had ever experienced. She had not a doubt remaining of her influence over the mind of young Delvile, and the surprise which had made him rather betray than express his regard, was infinitely more flattering and satisfactory to her than any formal or direct declaration. She had now convinced him she was disengaged, and in return, though without seeming to intend it, he had convinced her of the deep interest which he took in the discovery. His perturbation, the words which escaped him, and his evident struggle to say no more, were proofs just such as she wished to receive of his partial admiration, since while they satisfied her heart, they also soothed her pride, by shewing a diffidence of success which assured her that her own secret was still sacred, and that no weakness or inadvertency on her part had robbed her of the power of mingling dignity with the frankness with which she meant to receive his addresses. All, therefore, that now employed her care, was to keep off any indissoluble engagement till each should be better known to the other.

Cecilia, who was almost completely uninterested in every part of the explanation except for what had actually happened, was now feeling happier than she had ever been. She had no doubt left about her influence over young Delvile’s mind, and the surprise that had made him more likely to reveal than express his feelings was far more flattering and satisfying to her than any formal or direct declaration. She had now made him believe she was available, and in return, even though he didn’t mean to, he had made her aware of how much he cared about the discovery. His agitation, the words that slipped out, and his clear struggle to say no more were exactly the kind of proof she wanted of his partial admiration, since while they pleased her heart, they also soothed her pride by showing a hesitance that assured her that her secret was still protected, and that no mistake or oversight on her part had taken away her ability to mix dignity with the openness she planned to show when he approached her. So, all she was focused on now was avoiding any permanent commitment until they both got to know each other better.

For this reserve, however, she had less immediate occasion than she expected; she saw no more of young Delvile that day; neither did he appear the next. The third she fully expected him,—but still he came not. And while she wondered at an absence so uncommon, she received a note from Lord Ernolf, to beg permission to wait upon her for two minutes, at any time she would appoint.

For this reserve, however, she had less reason to be concerned than she thought; she didn’t see young Delvile that day; he didn’t show up the next day either. On the third day, she was sure he would come—but he still didn’t. As she puzzled over such an unusual absence, she received a note from Lord Ernolf, asking for permission to meet with her for two minutes whenever she chose.

She readily sent word that she should be at home for the rest of the day, as she wished much for an opportunity of immediately finishing every affair but one, and setting her mind at liberty to think only of that which she desired should prosper.

She quickly let everyone know that she would be at home for the rest of the day, as she really wanted to finish everything except one thing right away and free her mind to focus only on what she hoped would succeed.

Lord Ernolf was with her in half an hour. She found him sensible and well bred, extremely desirous to promote her alliance with his son, and apparently as much pleased with herself as with her fortune. He acquainted her that he had addressed himself to Mr Harrel long since, but had been informed that she was actually engaged to Sir Robert Floyer: he should, therefore, have forborn taking up any part of her time, had he not, on the preceding day, while on a visit at Mr Delvile's, been assured that Mr Harrel was mistaken, and that she had not yet declared for any body. He hoped, therefore, that she would allow his son the honour of waiting upon her, and permit him to talk with Mr Briggs, who he understood was her acting guardian, upon such matters as ought to be speedily adjusted.

Lord Ernolf arrived to see her in half an hour. She found him sensible and well-mannered, very eager to foster her connection with his son, and seemingly as pleased with her as he was with her situation. He informed her that he had approached Mr. Harrel a while ago but was told that she was actually engaged to Sir Robert Floyer. He would have refrained from taking up any of her time, but the day before, during a visit at Mr. Delvile's, he was assured that Mr. Harrel was mistaken, and that she had not yet committed to anyone. He hoped she would allow his son the honor of visiting her and let him discuss with Mr. Briggs, who he understood was her guardian, the matters that needed to be settled quickly.

Cecilia thanked him for the honour he intended her, and confirmed the truth of the account he had heard in St James'-square, but at the same time told him she must decline receiving any visits from his lordship's son, and entreated him to take no measure towards the promotion of an affair which never could succeed.

Cecilia thanked him for the honor he intended for her and confirmed the truth of what he had heard in St. James's Square. However, she told him that she must decline any visits from his lordship's son and urged him not to take any steps to promote a relationship that could never succeed.

He seemed much concerned at her answer, and endeavoured for some time to soften her, but found her so steady, though civil in her refusal, that he was obliged, however unwillingly, to give up his attempt.

He looked quite worried about her response and tried for a while to change her mind, but she was so firm, even though she was polite in her refusal, that he had to reluctantly accept defeat.

Cecilia, when he was gone, reflected with much vexation on the readiness of the Delviles to encourage his visit; she considered, however, that the intelligence he had heard might possibly be gathered in general conversation; but she blamed herself that she had not led to some enquiry what part of the family he had seen, and who was present when the information was given him.

Cecilia, once he left, felt quite frustrated by how easily the Delviles welcomed his visit. She thought that the information he had received might have come from casual conversation. However, she scolded herself for not asking what part of the family he had met and who was there when he got the information.

Mean while she found that neither coldness, distance, nor aversion were sufficient to repress Sir Robert Floyer, who continued to persecute her with as much confidence of success as could have arisen from the utmost encouragement. She again, though with much difficulty, contrived to speak with Mr Harrel upon the subject, and openly accused him of spreading a report abroad, as well as countenancing an expectation at home, that had neither truth nor justice to support them.

Meanwhile, she discovered that neither coldness, distance, nor dislike were enough to deter Sir Robert Floyer, who kept pursuing her with as much confidence in success as if he had received the greatest encouragement. She once more, though with great difficulty, managed to discuss the issue with Mr. Harrel, directly accusing him of spreading a false rumor and encouraging expectations at home that were neither true nor justifiable.

Mr Harrel, with his usual levity and carelessness, laughed at the charge, but denied any belief in her displeasure, and affected to think she was merely playing the coquet, while Sir Robert was not the less her decided choice.

Mr. Harrel, with his usual lightheartedness and indifference, laughed off the accusation, but he didn't believe she was actually upset and pretended to think she was just being flirtatious, even though Sir Robert was clearly her top choice.

Provoked and wearied, Cecilia resolved no longer to depend upon any body but herself for the management of her own affairs, and therefore, to conclude the business without any possibility of further cavilling, she wrote the following note to Sir Robert herself.

Provoked and tired, Cecilia decided she would no longer rely on anyone but herself to handle her own matters. To wrap things up without any chance for more arguments, she wrote the following note to Sir Robert herself.

To Sir Robert Floyer, Bart.

To Sir Robert Floyer, Bart.

Miss BEVERLEY presents her compliments to Sir Robert Floyer, and as she has some reason to fear Mr Harrel did not explicitly acquaint him with her answer to the commission with which he was entrusted, she thinks it necessary, in order to obviate any possible misunderstanding, to take this method of returning him thanks for the honour of his good opinion, but of begging at the same time that he would not lose a moment upon her account, as her thanks are all she can now, or ever, offer in return.

Miss Beverley sends her regards to Sir Robert Floyer and, since she has some reason to believe that Mr. Harrel may not have clearly informed him of her response to the commission he was given, she feels it's necessary to clarify things to avoid any potential misunderstandings. She takes this opportunity to express her gratitude for the honor of his good opinion but asks that he not spend any time on her behalf, as her thanks are all she can currently, or ever, offer in return.

Portman-square, May 11th, 1779.

Portman Square, May 11, 1779.

To this note Cecilia received no answer: but she had the pleasure to observe that Sir Robert forbore his usual visit on the day she sent it, and, though he appeared again the day following, he never spoke to her and seemed sullen and out of humour.

To this note, Cecilia got no response: however, she found it pleasing to see that Sir Robert skipped his usual visit on the day she sent it. Even though he came back the next day, he didn't speak to her and seemed grumpy and in a bad mood.

Yet still young Delvile came not, and still, as her surprise encreased, her tranquillity was diminished. She could form no excuse for his delay, nor conjecture any reason for his absence. Every motive seemed to favour his seeking, and not one his shunning her: the explanation which had so lately passed had informed him he had no rival to fear, and the manner in which he had heard it assured her the information was not indifferent to him; why, then, so assiduous in his visits when he thought her engaged, and so slack in all attendance when he knew she was at liberty?

Yet still, young Delvile hadn't come, and as her surprise grew, her calmness faded. She couldn't think of any excuse for his delay or figure out why he was absent. Every reason seemed to support him seeking her out, and not one suggested he was avoiding her: the conversation they had recently confirmed that he had no rival to worry about, and the way he reacted showed that the information mattered to him; so why was he so eager to visit when he thought she was busy, but so slow to show up when he knew she was free?








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!